Month: March 2025

  • Al Riyadh Newspaper: March 31, 2025 Eid al-Fitr, Environmental Initiatives, Economic & Diplomatic Developments

    Al Riyadh Newspaper: March 31, 2025 Eid al-Fitr, Environmental Initiatives, Economic & Diplomatic Developments

    Multiple articles from the Al Riyadh newspaper discuss various topics including Saudi Arabia’s environmental initiatives, particularly the Riyadh Green project aimed at increasing green spaces and improving air quality in the capital. Coverage is also given to Eid al-Fitr celebrations and related activities, such as holiday shopping trends, the role of social media in festivities, and travel patterns. Additionally, the paper reports on economic matters, including Saudi Arabia’s real estate sector, global oil market trends and forecasts, and the impact of international policies on energy markets. Finally, diplomatic news is present, such as the Kingdom’s welcome of the new Syrian government and the Crown Prince’s discussions with Lebanese officials.

    Study Guide: Analysis of “Al-Riyadh” Newspaper Articles (March 31, 2025)

    This study guide is designed to help you review and understand the provided excerpts from the “Al-Riyadh” newspaper published on March 31, 2025. It includes a quiz to test your comprehension, essay format questions to encourage deeper analysis, and a glossary of key terms.

    Quiz: Short Answer Questions

    Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each, based on the provided text.

    1. What are the three main objectives of the Saudi Green Initiative as outlined in the article?
    2. According to the article, what is the specific goal of the “Riyadh Green Project” in relation to the Vision 2030 objectives?
    3. What is the total investment allocated for the implementation of the Riyadh Green Project, and what are two key targets this investment aims to achieve?
    4. What was the occasion for which King Salman bin Abdulaziz Al Saud performed prayers at Al-Salam Palace in Jeddah, as mentioned in the news?
    5. What was the main message conveyed in the Crown Prince’s directives regarding real estate in Riyadh, according to the article?
    6. Based on the travel trends reported, what is a significant factor influencing travel patterns of Saudi residents during Eid Al-Fitr in 2025?
    7. What is a notable shift in consumer behavior observed in Saudi Arabia during the Eid Al-Fitr season of 2025, according to the “Toluna” and “Markettiers Lab” survey?
    8. What were the Alawi fighters in northwestern Syria urged to do by President Bashar al-Assad, as reported in one of the articles?
    9. According to the article, what is the condition set by the commander of the Sudanese army, Abdel Fattah al-Burhan, for achieving peace with the Rapid Support Forces (RSF)?
    10. What was a significant reason cited for Saudi Arabia’s successful bid to host the 2034 FIFA World Cup?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. The three main objectives of the Saudi Green Initiative are reducing carbon emissions, protecting land and sea areas, and afforestation and land reclamation. The initiative aims for a comprehensive approach to address climate change.
    2. The “Riyadh Green Project” is considered one of the largest and most ambitious afforestation projects globally and directly contributes to achieving the goals of Saudi Vision 2030 by raising Riyadh’s ranking among the world’s green cities.
    3. The total investment for the Riyadh Green Project is thirty billion riyals. This investment aims to plant over 15 million trees and increase the per capita share of green spaces in Riyadh from 1.7 to 28 square meters by 2030.
    4. King Salman bin Abdulaziz Al Saud performed the Eid Al-Fitr prayer at Al-Salam Palace in Jeddah. This prayer was offered on the morning of Eid Al-Fitr Al-Mubarak.
    5. The Crown Prince’s directives regarding real estate in Riyadh focused on providing more planned and developed land plots, expressing hope for similar measures in other regions suffering from land scarcity and high prices, and emphasizing the need to achieve balance between supply and demand.
    6. A significant factor influencing travel patterns of Saudi residents during Eid Al-Fitr in 2025 is the increasing interest in cultural and recreational travel, alongside traditional family visits, leading to exploration of diverse destinations in Europe and Asia.
    7. A notable shift in consumer behavior during Eid Al-Fitr 2025 in Saudi Arabia is an increased focus on social gatherings, cultural activities, and luxury shopping experiences, leading to higher spending across various sectors.
    8. President Bashar al-Assad urged the Alawi fighters in northwestern Syria to surrender their weapons and themselves “before it is too late.” He accused them of attacking all Syrians and committing unforgivable sins.
    9. The commander of the Sudanese army, Abdel Fattah al-Burhan, stated that there would be no peace with the Rapid Support Forces (RSF) until the latter surrendered their weapons. He dismissed any negotiations until this condition is met.
    10. A significant reason cited for Saudi Arabia’s successful bid to host the 2034 FIFA World Cup is its advanced infrastructure and substantial investments in modern stadiums, transportation, and hospitality, along with strong government and sports sector support aligned with Vision 2030.

    Essay Format Questions

    Consider the following questions for essay writing. Develop well-structured arguments using evidence and examples from the provided text.

    1. Analyze the interconnectedness between the Saudi Green Initiative and the broader goals of Saudi Vision 2030, as presented in the “Al-Riyadh” excerpts. Discuss the specific targets and investments mentioned, and evaluate their potential impact on the Kingdom’s environmental and economic future.
    2. Compare and contrast the domestic and international events reported in the “Al-Riyadh” articles on March 31, 2025. Discuss the key themes that emerge from these reports and analyze how they reflect the political, social, and economic landscape of the region and the world.
    3. Examine the coverage of Eid Al-Fitr in the provided “Al-Riyadh” articles. Analyze how the newspaper portrays the religious, social, and economic significance of the holiday, considering aspects such as prayers, community activities, travel trends, and consumer behavior.
    4. Discuss the various conflicts and tensions highlighted in the international news sections of the “Al-Riyadh” excerpts, including the situations in Syria and Sudan. Analyze the stated positions of different actors and the potential implications of these conflicts for regional stability.
    5. Evaluate the reporting on economic trends in Saudi Arabia and the global oil market as presented in the “Al-Riyadh” articles. Analyze the data and forecasts provided, and discuss the factors that are influencing these trends, including government initiatives, international policies, and market dynamics.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Saudi Green Initiative: A national initiative in Saudi Arabia with comprehensive goals focused on reducing carbon emissions, protecting land and sea, and promoting afforestation.
    • Riyadh Green Project: A specific afforestation project within the Saudi Green Initiative aimed at increasing green spaces in the city of Riyadh and improving its environmental sustainability, contributing to Vision 2030.
    • Vision 2030: Saudi Arabia’s ambitious long-term plan for economic diversification, social reform, and sustainable development.
    • Eid Al-Fitr Al-Mubarak: The Islamic holiday that marks the end of the holy month of Ramadan, celebrated with prayers, family gatherings, and festivities.
    • Crown Prince: The heir apparent to the throne in a monarchy. In the context of the articles, it refers to Mohammed bin Salman bin Abdulaziz Al Saud in Saudi Arabia.
    • Real Estate Sector: The industry related to the buying, selling, leasing, and development of land and buildings.
    • Consumer Behavior: The study of how individuals make decisions to spend their available resources (time, money, effort) on consumption-related items.
    • Alawi Fighters: Refers to a specific group of fighters in northwestern Syria who were urged to surrender by President Bashar al-Assad. The Alawites are a religious minority in Syria.
    • Rapid Support Forces (RSF): A paramilitary group in Sudan involved in a conflict with the Sudanese army.
    • FIFA World Cup 2034: The international football tournament that Saudi Arabia has won the bid to host in the year 2034.
    • Non-oil Exports: Goods and services exported by a country that are not related to petroleum products, indicating economic diversification.
    • Imports: Goods and services brought into a country from another country.
    • Balance of Trade: The difference between the value of a country’s exports and the value of its imports.
    • OPEC: The Organization of the Petroleum Exporting Countries, a group of oil-producing nations that coordinate their petroleum policies.
    • Brent Crude: A major benchmark price for purchases of crude oil worldwide, used here in the context of oil market analysis.
    • Internal Tourism: Travel and tourism activities undertaken by residents within their own country.

    Al Riyadh Newspaper Review: Themes and Ideas

    BRIEFING DOCUMENT

    Date: October 26, 2023 (Assuming context based on future dates in the text – actual date will be different)

    Subject: Review of “Al Riyadh” Newspaper Excerpts – Key Themes and Ideas

    This briefing document summarizes the main themes and important ideas presented in the provided excerpts from the “Al Riyadh” newspaper (Issue 20728, dated Monday, March 31, 2025). The excerpts cover a range of topics, including environmental initiatives, Eid al-Fitr celebrations and related consumer behavior, international and domestic travel trends, oil market analysis, regional political developments, and local news.

    **I. Environmental Initiatives and Sustainable Development:**

    * **The Saudi Green Initiative:** This initiative is highlighted as a comprehensive plan with three main objectives: reducing carbon emissions, protecting land and sea areas, and afforestation and land reclamation.

    * Quote: “وطويلة م�ستدامة خطة تنفيذ على اخل�سراء ال�سعودية مبادرة ت�سرف تقليل هي: �ساملة اأه��داف بثالثة املبادرة وت�سرت�سد املناخي، للعمل الأج�ل املناطق وحماية الأرا�سي، وا�ست�سالح والت�سجري الكربونية، النبعاثات الربية والبحرية.” (Translation: The Saudi Green Initiative aims to reduce emissions through a comprehensive three-pronged plan focusing on climate action, protecting land and coastal areas, and afforestation and reclamation.)

    * **Kingdom’s Net-Zero Target:** Saudi Arabia announced its aim to reach net-zero emissions by 2060, positioning this target as a crucial benchmark for evaluating a nation’s commitment to addressing climate change and environmental protection.

    * Quote: “ويف مواجهة اأزمة التغري املناخي اأُ�س�ست هذه املبادرة، والتي كانت قاعدة ال�سفري يف اإلى احلياد للو�سول تهدف اأنها اململكة اأعلنت النطالقة، حيث عام 2060، ول �سك اأن حتديد موعد للو�سول اإلى احلياد ال�سفري بات من اأهم املعايري لتحديد م�سار كل دولة يف معاجلة التغري املناخي وحماية البيئة على عملية يف هذا املجال البيئي.” (Translation: This initiative was established to confront the climate change crisis, with the Kingdom announcing its launch aiming to reach net-zero by 2060. Setting a net-zero target has become one of the most important criteria for determining each country’s path in addressing climate change and protecting the environment.)

    * **The Riyadh Green Project:** This is identified as one of the largest afforestation projects globally and a key contributor to achieving the goals of Saudi Vision 2030.

    * It aims to increase the per capita share of green space in Riyadh, expand the total green areas, and intensify tree planting across the city, utilizing treated water for irrigation.

    * The project is expected to improve air quality and reduce city temperatures.

    * An investment of thirty billion riyals is allocated for projects related to environmental protection and conservation, targeting the planting of over 15 million trees.

    * The per capita share of green space is projected to increase from 1.7 square meters to 28 square meters by 2030, potentially reducing Riyadh’s temperature by 1.5 to 2 degrees Celsius.

    * Over 3,300 parks of various sizes and 43 large parks will be established to enhance the quality of life.

    * Quote: “ويف هذا الإطار يعد م�سروع الريا�ض اخل�سراء واحدًا من اأكرث م�سروعات اأحد امل�ساهمة يف حتقيق م�سروعات اأحد العامل، وهو الت�سجري طموحًا يف الريا�ض بني نظرياتها مدينة ت�سنيف برفع »2030 ال�سعودية »روؤية اأهداف من مدن العامل مب�سيئة الله.” (Translation: In this context, the Riyadh Green Project is considered one of the largest projects globally and a significant contributor to achieving the goals of Saudi Vision 2030, aiming to elevate Riyadh’s ranking among world cities, God willing.)

    * Quote: “ي�ساهم يف حت�سني جودة الهواء وخف�ض درجات احلرارة يف املدينة.” (Translation: It contributes to improving air quality and reducing temperatures in the city.)

    * Quote: “ويف نطاق ال�ستثمار �سيتم يف م�سروع الريا�ض اخل�سراء تنفيذه بثالثني مليار ريال يف تاأ�سي�ض م�سروعات لها عالقة بحماية البيئة واملحافظة عليها، التي ت�ستهدف غر�ض ما يزيد على 15 مليون �سجرة، ورفع معدل ن�سيب الفرد النطاق احل�سري 28 مرتًا مربعًا داخل اإلى 1.7 امل�ساحات اخل�سراء من من 2030، مما �سي�سفر عن خف�ض ملمو�ض يف درج�ات احل�رارة يف بحلول عام الريا�ض من 1.5 درجة اإلى درجتني، بالإ�سافة اإلى ذلك �سيتم توفري اأكرث من 3300 حديقة متفاوتة احلجم و43 حديقة كبرية احلجم لأجل حت�سني جودة” (Translation: Within the scope of investment in the Riyadh Green Project, thirty billion riyals will be allocated to establish projects related to environmental protection and conservation, targeting the planting of over 15 million trees and increasing the per capita share of green spaces from 1.7 to 28 square meters within the city by 2030, which will result in a noticeable reduction in Riyadh’s temperatures by 1.5 to 2 degrees Celsius. Additionally, more than 3300 parks of varying sizes and 43 large parks will be provided to improve quality of life.)

    **II. Eid al-Fitr Celebrations and Consumer Behavior:**

    * **Royal Greetings and Prayers:** The excerpts detail the performance of Eid prayers by the Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques and the Crown Prince in Jeddah and Mecca, respectively, along with greetings exchanged with officials and dignitaries.

    * **Messages of Hope Regarding Real Estate:** Following directives from the Crown Prince concerning the provision of developed land in Riyadh, citizens expressed optimism about the real estate sector’s future, its ability to support other sectors, and its capacity to meet diverse needs.

    * Citizens believe the measures will help regulate the market, increase land availability, prevent speculation, and balance supply and demand, ultimately leading to more suitable options for individuals.

    * Emphasis is placed on transparency in land distribution, with conditions preventing immediate resale or exploitation by speculators.

    * **Eid Festivities and Entertainment:** Various activities and celebrations are mentioned across Saudi Arabia, including cultural and recreational events, interactive games, and Quranic competitions. These are seen as aligning with Saudi Vision 2030 and fostering a sense of unity and participation.

    * **Shift to Online Shopping:** Statistics indicate that 70% of Saudis prefer to shop online during Eid holidays, attributed to convenience, speed, and the ability to compare prices easily, aiding consumers in selecting high-quality products at suitable prices. E-commerce offers access to a wider range of products and efficient delivery services.

    * **Domestic Tourism Growth:** Data from Wego (a travel platform) shows a rise in domestic travel during Eid al-Fitr 2025, indicating a shift in travel patterns within the Kingdom. While some expatriates return home, Saudi travelers are increasingly interested in cultural and recreational trips within the country.

    * Popular domestic destinations, along with international destinations like Europe and parts of Asia, are highlighted.

    * The average duration of Eid travel increased to four days in 2025 compared to two days in 2024.

    * **Consumer Spending Trends:** A recent survey by “Toluna” and “Markettiers Lab” reveals a significant shift in consumer behavior during Eid al-Fitr 2025, with a focus on social gatherings, cultural activities, and luxury shopping, leading to increased spending across various sectors (gifts, retail, entertainment, and restaurants).

    * Price discounts remain the top factor influencing purchasing decisions (49%), followed by bundled offers (40%) and extra quantity for the same price (38%).

    * Cashback offers (33%) and free or discounted shipping (30%) are also important.

    * The study emphasizes the importance for companies and brands to align their strategies with these new trends by offering exclusive deals, valuable experiences, or luxury products.

    * **Riyadh Real Estate Market:** The Crown Prince’s directives regarding land development in Riyadh were met with relief and optimism by citizens, who anticipate the resolution of real estate challenges, increased supply, and price stabilization, ultimately supporting economic and real estate development.

    **III. Oil Market Analysis:**

    * **OPEC’s Demand Forecast:** OPEC expects strong oil demand growth to continue in 2026, projecting an increase of 1.4 million barrels per day globally. Non-OECD countries are expected to drive this growth.

    * **Supply Outlook:** Non-OPEC+ liquid supply is anticipated to grow by 1.0 million barrels per day in both 2025 and 2026, with the United States, Norway, Canada, and Brazil being key contributors.

    * **Oil Tanker Market:** Spot freight rates for clean and dirty tankers saw increases in February across most monitored routes, particularly for VLCCs due to new sanctions impacting supply.

    * **Crude Oil and Product Trade:** U.S. crude oil imports declined but remained above 6 million barrels per day, while crude oil exports and product imports remained stable. Product exports generally remained at the upper end of the five-year range. European and Japanese crude oil imports also showed increases. India’s crude oil imports averaged 4.9 million barrels per day in January.

    * **Commercial Stock Movements:** Preliminary data for January 2024 showed an overall increase in OECD commercial oil inventories by 1.0 million barrels, but they remained 188.1 million barrels below the 2015-2019 average. Crude oil stocks increased, while product stocks decreased.

    * **OPEC+ Crude Oil Demand:** The demand for crude oil from OPEC+ participating countries remains unchanged from previous assessments, projected at 42.6 million barrels per day in 2025 and 42.9 million barrels per day in 2026.

    * **Petrochemical Sector as Demand Driver:** The petrochemical sector is highlighted as a major driver of oil demand due to significant expansions globally.

    * **OPEC Basket Price:** The OPEC basket price decreased by $2.57 per barrel in February, averaging $76.81 per barrel.

    * **Impact of U.S. Policies:** U.S. customs duties and sanctions on Iranian and Venezuelan oil create mixed signals for oil markets. While sanctions reduce supply, economic policies could decrease long-term demand.

    * **Analyst Perspectives:** BMI analysts maintain their Brent crude oil price forecast at an average of $76 per barrel in 2025, down from $80 per barrel in 2024, citing market consolidation.

    * **Regional Oil Developments:** The article mentions developments in Iraq (BP’s Kirkuk field redevelopment), the Kurdistan oil exports, and China’s increasing imports of Canadian crude oil. It also touches upon Nigeria’s potential oil sector overhaul and Vitol’s reported exit from its U.S. shale oil assets.

    * **Impact on India:** U.S. sanctions on Venezuelan oil are prompting Indian refiners to halt imports. India is also considering reducing taxes on LNG imports to address its trade deficit with the U.S.

    * **Refining Industry:** Brazil’s Petrobras is increasing refinery capacity. Shell is shifting its focus towards fossil fuels and increasing shareholder returns while maintaining oil production. Mexico’s Pemex is reportedly in talks to jointly operate a major offshore oil field.

    * **LNG Prices:** LNG prices for May delivery to Northeast Asia have fallen to their lowest in three months.

    **IV. Regional Political Developments:**

    * **Syria:** President Bashar al-Assad called on Alawi fighters in the northwest to surrender their weapons, warning of consequences. The government announced a security operation in the Latakia and Tartous governorates. The UN envoy expressed concern over civilian casualties and urged restraint. Russia also called for de-escalation. Iran condemned the killing of innocent Syrians.

    * **Sudan:** Army Commander Abdel Fattah al-Burhan vowed to fight until victory against the Rapid Support Forces (RSF), ruling out peace unless the RSF lays down arms. The army claimed to have regained control of the presidential palace in Khartoum. The RSF acknowledged withdrawing from Khartoum but vowed to return. Al-Burhan dismissed any negotiations with the RSF. The conflict, ongoing for two years, has caused massive displacement and casualties. The country is effectively divided.

    * **Gaza:** The Israeli occupation forces continued their operations in Gaza, resulting in numerous Palestinian casualties, including children, due to airstrikes and artillery shelling. Areas in Khan Younis, Rafah, and Jabalia were targeted, with homes destroyed.

    * **Al-Aqsa Mosque:** Despite Israeli restrictions on entry, a large number of Muslims performed Eid prayers at the Al-Aqsa Mosque. Some Palestinians were prevented from entering.

    * **Eid in the Middle East:** Dr. Fayez bin Abdullah Al-Shehri provides an overview of the significant political, economic, social, and security transformations in the Middle East between the last Eid al-Fitr (1445 AH – 2024 AD) and the current one (1446 AH – 2025 AD).

    * He notes a decline in the influence of some prominent regional players and the emergence of new forces amidst shifting power balances.

    * Lebanon witnessed a decline in Hezbollah’s effectiveness.

    * Hamas’s role in Palestine has been severely impacted by the ongoing conflict in Gaza.

    * Syria saw the fall of the Assad regime after decades, with a new system emerging.

    * The Houthis in Yemen continue to operate despite losing Iranian support.

    * Economically, the gap between the Gulf states (Saudi Arabia, UAE, Qatar) and other regional countries is widening due to the Gulf states’ diversification efforts.

    * Turkey experienced a historic shift in local elections.

    * Egypt and Turkey are normalizing relations.

    * The author concludes that the Middle East is undergoing a profound reshaping, facing intertwined political, economic, and security challenges.

    **V. Local News and Sports:**

    * **Commencement of Riyadh Theatre Project:** The first phase of a theatre project, “Rimah in the Tent of My Uncle,” will tour various cities in Saudi Arabia starting in May 2025.

    * **MBC’s Eid Coverage:** MBC1 offered extensive coverage of Eid al-Fitr, including morning and evening programs featuring celebrations from different regions of Saudi Arabia, along with movies and concerts.

    * **Profile of Poet Nafal bin Ali Al-Harbi:** A brief profile highlights the wisdom and strong meanings in the poetry of the veteran poet Nafal bin Ali Al-Harbi.

    * **Growth of Non-Oil Exports:** Saudi Arabia’s non-oil exports, including re-exports, increased by 10.7%, indicating a shift towards a more productive economy. The growth is attributed to investments in logistics and infrastructure under the National Industrial Development and Logistics Program (NIDLP). China remains a top trading partner.

    * **Analysis of Trade Balance:** While imports also rose, the trade balance decline is seen as part of the economic transformation, with imports increasingly being intermediate goods for local industry.

    * **Unique Religious Achievement During Ramadan:** The Kingdom hosted approximately 10 million Umrah pilgrims during Ramadan, a record number, showcasing the state’s efforts in managing the massive influx with efficient logistics and modern technologies. The smooth experience for pilgrims is highlighted as part of Vision 2030’s goals for developing the Hajj and Umrah sector.

    * **200 Parks and Celebration Squares Prepared in Tabuk:** The Tabuk Municipality prepared over 200 parks and squares for Eid al-Fitr celebrations, including maintenance, cleaning, decorations, and various festive activities.

    * **”SAR” Transports 1.2 Million Passengers in Ramadan:** The Saudi Railways Organization (“SAR”) successfully transported 1.2 million passengers during Ramadan, a 21% increase compared to the previous year, highlighting the efficiency and commitment to serving pilgrims.

    * **Al-Ula’s Historical Significance:** The Incense Route is highlighted as a testament to Al-Ula’s historical role in trade and cultural exchange, making it a significant historical destination.

    * **Al-Adalah Club Honors Legends:** Al-Adalah Football Club organized a friendly match and honored veteran players as part of its social responsibility program.

    * **Marmoush Leads Man City to FA Cup Semi-Final:** Egyptian player Omar Marmoush scored as Manchester City advanced to the FA Cup semi-finals.

    * **”Roshan” League Competition Heats Up:** The competition in the Saudi Professional League is intense among top teams like Al-Hilal, Al-Nassr, Al-Ittihad, and Al-Ahli. Strong squads, star players, and tactical approaches are key factors.

    * **Saudi Arabia to Host 2034 FIFA World Cup:** This is seen as a historic event reflecting the country’s development in the sports sector and infrastructure. The strong bid and government support were crucial. Modern stadiums, advanced technology, and a welcoming environment are expected.

    * **Al-Fateh’s Struggle to Avoid Relegation:** Despite winning the league in 2013, Al-Fateh has been struggling to avoid relegation in recent seasons.

    * **Significant Support and Development in Women’s Sports:** Women’s sports in Saudi Arabia have witnessed remarkable progress with official support, leading to increased participation in various sports locally and internationally. The establishment of women’s sports federations, participation in international events, and the launch of the women’s football league are highlighted.

    * **Challenges Facing Sports Academies:** While sports academies in Saudi Arabia have made progress in developing talent, challenges remain in focusing on younger age groups, the need for stronger competition, and uneven investment across regions.

    * **”Yelo” League Promotion Race:** The competition for promotion to the Saudi Professional League from the First Division (“Yelo” League) is tight, with Neom leading but closely followed by other teams.

    * **Al-Saad and Al-Adalah Qualify for Handball League Semi-Finals:** Al-Saad and Al-Adalah handball clubs qualified for the semi-finals of the Prince Faisal bin Fahd Premier League.

    * **Devotional Atmosphere During Eid Prayers:** The Ministry of Islamic Affairs prepared thousands of mosques and prayer grounds across Saudi Arabia for Eid al-Fitr prayers.

    * **Farewell to Saad Al-Lathidh:** A column reflects on the challenges faced by Saad Al-Lathidh in his position, suggesting the immense pressures led to his resignation.

    * **Simple Joys of Eid:** An article emphasizes the essence of Eid being about inner joy and genuine connections rather than superficial appearances.

    This briefing provides a comprehensive overview of the diverse topics covered in the “Al Riyadh” excerpts, highlighting key initiatives, events, trends, and perspectives relevant to Saudi Arabia and the wider region as of late March 2025 (as indicated by the newspaper’s date).

    Saudi Arabia: Green Initiatives, Economy, and Regional Events

    Frequently Asked Questions about the Provided Sources

    1. What are the primary goals of Saudi Arabia’s “Green Initiative” (مبادرة السعودية الخضراء) as outlined in the Al Riyadh newspaper? The Saudi Green Initiative, according to the article, aims to reduce carbon emissions, protect and rehabilitate land and marine areas, and improve the climate in the long term. It is built upon three main objectives: combating climate change, protecting terrestrial and marine environments, and afforestation and land reclamation to reduce carbon emissions.

    2. What is the significance of Saudi Arabia setting a target for reaching net-zero emissions, and what year is this target set for? The article emphasizes that setting a date to reach net-zero emissions has become a crucial benchmark for evaluating a country’s commitment to addressing climate change and environmental protection. Saudi Arabia has announced its aim to reach net-zero emissions by the year 2060, highlighting its serious approach to this global challenge.

    3. Can you describe the “Riyadh Green Project” (مشروع الرياض الخضراء) and its objectives? The Riyadh Green Project is described as one of the largest afforestation projects globally and a significant contributor to achieving the goals of Saudi Vision 2030. Its objectives include increasing the per capita share of green space in Riyadh, boosting the total green area, intensifying tree planting across the city, optimizing the use of treated water for irrigation, improving air quality, and reducing urban heat.

    4. What are the planned investments and expected outcomes of the Riyadh Green Project by 2030? The Riyadh Green Project involves an investment of thirty billion riyals dedicated to establishing environment protection and conservation projects. The target is to plant over 15 million trees and increase the per capita share of green spaces from 1.7 square meters to 28 square meters by 2030. This is expected to result in a noticeable reduction of 1.5 to 2 degrees Celsius in Riyadh’s temperature. Additionally, over 3,300 parks of varying sizes and 43 large parks will be developed to improve the overall quality of life.

    5. Based on the article, what are some key observations regarding Eid Al Fitr in Saudi Arabia in 2025? The article indicates several trends for Eid Al Fitr in 2025: increased social gatherings and higher spending in markets, a rise of 15.57% in domestic travel, with Egypt, Pakistan, India, and Turkey being popular international destinations. There is also a noticeable shift in consumer behavior towards social activities, cultural events, and luxury shopping. Statistics suggest that 70% of Saudis prefer online shopping during holidays, and travelers are increasingly interested in cultural and recreational travel, exploring destinations in Europe and Asia.

    6. What measures were reportedly being considered to address issues in the real estate sector in Riyadh? According to the article, the Crown Prince issued directives aimed at providing planned and developed land in Riyadh, which were received with optimism. There was an emphasis on releasing messages to citizens and implementing similar measures in other regions suffering from land scarcity and high prices. The measures were expected to facilitate land trading, prevent monopolies, and create a balance between supply and demand in the Riyadh real estate market, ultimately supporting economic and real estate development. Transparency in land distribution was also highlighted, with conditions being praised that would prevent speculators from acquiring land.

    7. What does the article suggest about Saudi Arabia’s efforts in diversifying its economy beyond oil? The article highlights the significant increase in non-oil exports (including re-exports) by 10.7%, with chemical exports alone forming 23.7% of the total. This shift is attributed to strategic investments in developing logistical infrastructure and services (the “Nadaleb” program) that connect national industries with international markets more efficiently. Despite an increase in imports, the trade balance contraction is viewed positively, indicating a shift towards importing productive inputs for local industry rather than solely consumer goods, reflecting a move towards productive empowerment. The improved coverage ratio of non-oil exports to imports (from 35.7% to 36.5%) demonstrates greater self-sufficiency and resilience to external shocks, especially in global energy markets.

    8. What were some of the key events and situations reported in the “Middle East: What is the State Between Two Eids?” section of the newspaper? This section of the article describes significant political, economic, social, and security transformations in the Middle East between the Eid Al Fitr of 2024 and 2025. Notable events included a reported decline in Hezbollah’s activity in Lebanon, the ongoing Israeli-Palestinian conflict with a focus on Gaza, a potential shift in Syria’s political landscape, the continuing Houthi issue in Yemen, a widening economic gap between Gulf states and others, Turkey’s municipal elections showing a shift in power, and a diplomatic thawing between Turkey and Egypt. Overall, the region was depicted as undergoing a period of significant upheaval and realignment.

    Saudi Green Initiative: Addressing Climate Change

    The sources discuss a Climate Change Initiative led by Saudi Arabia, primarily referred to as the Saudi Green Initiative. This initiative is described as a comprehensive plan with three main objectives: reducing carbon emissions, protecting land and sea areas, and afforestation and land reclamation.

    This initiative was established to confront the crisis of climate change. Saudi Arabia announced its launch, with the goal of reaching carbon neutrality by the year 2060. The source emphasizes that setting a specific date for achieving carbon neutrality has become a crucial benchmark for evaluating each nation’s approach to tackling climate change and safeguarding the environment in the long run.

    In response to climate change, Saudi Arabia has adopted a new policy and prepared a strategy aimed at protecting the environment and the Earth. However, the sources highlight that the effective implementation of this environmental protection and the adoption of concrete steps place a significant responsibility on individuals. This responsibility includes rationalizing water consumption, ceasing food wastage, and embracing a new lifestyle that fosters collective action in safeguarding the planet.

    The sources also note that international policies have introduced numerous new terms in the context of combating climate change. The Saudi Green Initiative and similar efforts represent a significant shift in the endeavors to counter the impacts of climate change. Furthermore, these initiatives underscore the pivotal role that Saudi Arabia can play in identifying solutions to climate change.

    Saudi Green Initiative: Carbon Neutrality by 2060

    Based on the sources and our previous discussion, the goal of reaching carbon neutrality by the year 2060 is a central aspect of Saudi Arabia’s Saudi Green Initiative.

    Here’s a breakdown of what the sources indicate regarding reaching carbon neutrality:

    • The Saudi Green Initiative was launched with the explicit aim of achieving carbon neutrality by 2060. This long-term target signifies Saudi Arabia’s commitment to addressing climate change.
    • The sources emphasize that setting a specific date for reaching carbon neutrality has become a critical benchmark for evaluating how seriously each country is addressing climate change and protecting the environment. This suggests that the 2060 target is not just an aspirational goal but a measure against which Saudi Arabia’s progress will be assessed internationally.
    • The establishment of the Saudi Green Initiative, with its carbon neutrality goal, is presented as a response to the climate change crisis.
    • The initiative aims to achieve its objectives, including reducing carbon emissions, through various means such as protecting land and sea areas, and afforestation and land reclamation. These actions are intended to contribute to the larger goal of carbon neutrality.

    In essence, the sources position the commitment to reaching carbon neutrality by 2060 as a fundamental pillar of Saudi Arabia’s comprehensive strategy to combat climate change through the Saudi Green Initiative.

    Green Riyadh Initiative: An Overview

    Based on the provided sources, the Green Riyadh project is not explicitly mentioned. However, the concept of a greener capital city is alluded to in the “كلمة العاصمة الخضراء” (The Green Capital Word) section of the newspaper.

    This section, written by Nawal Al-Jabir, appears on page 16 of the Monday, March 31, 2025 issue of Al-Riyadh newspaper. While the specific details and scope of a “Green Riyadh project” aren’t elaborated upon in the provided excerpts, the heading itself indicates an initiative or discussion related to making Riyadh a greener city.

    Our conversation history discusses the broader Saudi Green Initiative, which aims to reduce carbon emissions, protect land and sea areas, and promote afforestation and land reclamation across Saudi Arabia [Me]. It is possible that the “Green Riyadh” concept, as suggested by the newspaper section heading, is a part or a regional implementation of this larger national initiative, focusing specifically on the city of Riyadh.

    The sources also mention directives from the Crown Prince regarding the real estate sector in Riyadh, aiming to provide planned and developed residential lands for citizens. These directives are intended to revitalize construction and development in the capital. While not directly related to environmental greening, these efforts suggest a focus on the future development and enhancement of Riyadh.

    In summary, while the “Green Riyadh project” isn’t detailed in the sources, the newspaper excerpt suggests an initiative or concept focused on making Riyadh a greener city. This could potentially be linked to the broader Saudi Green Initiative discussed in our previous conversation [Me].

    Riyadh Real Estate Development: Crown Prince’s Directives

    The sources contain significant information regarding real estate development, particularly in Riyadh, following directives from the Crown Prince.

    Here’s a breakdown of the key points:

    • Crown Prince’s Directives for Riyadh: The Crown Prince, Mohammed bin Salman bin Abdulaziz, who is also the President of the Council of Ministers, issued directives aimed at the real estate sector in Riyadh. These directives focus on the Royal Commission for Riyadh City and the real estate sector working to provide planned and developed residential lands for citizens who wish to build homes, administrative offices, or industrial facilities.
    • Goals of the Directives: The primary objectives of these directives are to address the real estate situation in the capital, particularly after a notable increase in property prices. The expectation is that these measures will collectively contribute to revitalizing construction and development operations throughout Riyadh.
    • Positive Reception and Optimism: Citizens, especially residents of Riyadh, have received these directives with considerable relief and optimism regarding the future of the real estate sector. They believe that the sector can effectively support other industries and meet the diverse housing needs of citizens and businesses at reasonable and suitable prices, without excessive inflation.
    • Impact on the Real Estate Market: The directives are seen as timely and are expected to lead to:
    • An increase in the supply of land.
    • The provision of suitable housing environments for citizens.
    • The revitalization of the real estate market, both residential and commercial.
    • An increase in the level of transparency in the sector.
    • A more stable and sustainable real estate market, positively impacting the Saudi economy.
    • Addressing Issues and Regulations: The sources highlight several key issues being addressed:
    • Combating Monopoly and Speculation: The approval of amendments to the White Land Fees system is part of governmental efforts to stimulate development, increase the supply of land, combat real estate monopoly, and enable citizens to own suitable housing.
    • Landlord-Tenant Relationship: The Crown Prince’s directives also include studying the regulation of the relationship between landlords and tenants, aiming to address many of the issues arising from this relationship in the residential and commercial rental markets. The goal is to achieve a balance between the interests of all parties, enhance the attractiveness of living and investing in the Kingdom, and protect the rights of all stakeholders while making costs manageable and promoting the sustainability of the real estate sector.
    • Scale of Land Provision: Recent reports indicate that a total of 81.48 square kilometers of previously undeveloped land has been allocated for real estate development, further contributing to the urban renaissance in Riyadh.
    • Monitoring the Market: The Crown Prince’s directives include developing and monitoring the real estate market, with relevant authorities working to safeguard the market from harmful practices and enhance investment opportunities in line with Riyadh’s ambition to become one of the largest economies among cities globally.
    • Impact on Inflation: These measures are also expected to positively influence the stability of inflation rates across various sectors by supporting the business sector and other industries in managing real estate costs, thereby increasing their competitiveness.

    In relation to our previous conversation, while the “Green Riyadh” project was not detailed in the sources, these real estate development initiatives suggest a broader focus on the future growth and enhancement of Riyadh. It’s possible that environmental considerations and green initiatives could be integrated into these development plans, although the current excerpts primarily focus on land provision, market regulation, and economic impact.

    Eid: Online Celebrations and Digital Connection

    The sources contain several references to the online aspects of Eid celebrations:

    • Social Media for Greetings and Engagement: Following the advent of Eid al-Fitr, citizens exchanged congratulatory messages on social media platforms. Social media platforms like Instagram and Snapchat have become “new arenas” for showcasing Eid outfits, moving away from traditional family gatherings to a wider online audience. This digital shift has led to greater attention to coordinating outfits, with users sharing photos and videos for feedback and inspiration. Followers can comment on these looks and exchange tips, making the experience of choosing Eid clothing more interactive.
    • Interactive Online Festivities: Eid festivities are becoming more interactive through online platforms, allowing public participation and the sharing of comments during events. People can also engage in live competitions broadcast online by artists, creating a celebratory atmosphere similar to real-life events.
    • Podcasts as a Connecting Tool: Podcasts have become a significant media for conveying the atmosphere of Eid, allowing listeners to immerse themselves in the rituals and traditions, even if they are away from their original environments or families. They serve as a “new link” between individuals, regardless of geographical distances, enabling the sharing of Eid stories and exploration of diverse cultural traditions around the world, from pre-Eid preparations to regional foods and celebratory songs. Influencers in the podcasting realm dedicate episodes to sharing their special Eid memories and spontaneous moments during family gatherings, enriching the listening experience and fostering a sense of belonging and connection. The podcast experience extends beyond just listening, as audiences can send audio recordings of their own experiences, creating a form of interactive virtual family gatherings where everyone can participate in sharing memories and even the joy of “Eidiya” (Eid money), bridging the gap for those separated from loved ones.
    • The Metaverse for Expatriates: The “Metaverse” is presented as an innovative way for expatriates to experience the joy of Eid virtually. It allows them to be present in virtual spaces that resemble and are decorated like their homes for Eid, enabling them to celebrate with family and friends despite the distance. These virtual environments go beyond audio and video calls, offering immersive experiences where expatriates can exchange digital sweets and gifts and even greet their loved ones through their digital avatars, contributing to the revival of family and social bonds and alleviating feelings of alienation during the holidays. This technology is expected to become a primary means for expatriates to celebrate in the future, reducing the impact of distance on social connection and family ties.
    • Official Greetings Online: The Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques, King Salman bin Abdulaziz Al Saud, conveyed Eid al-Fitr greetings to citizens and Muslims worldwide via his account on the ‘X’ platform, praying for the security, stability, and prosperity of the nation and for peace to prevail in the Islamic world.
    • Television Broadcasts: While not strictly “online,” television also plays a role in disseminating Eid celebrations and atmosphere. There are direct broadcasts and coverage of Eid from Mecca and Medina, as well as daily coverage from various cities and governorates across the Kingdom, showcasing Eid al-Fitr activities. These broadcasts often include reports from different Saudi cities, highlighting Eid traditions and customs, as well as reports from various parts of the Arab world about how Eid is welcomed and celebrated. Television programs also feature interviews with artists and actors to discuss their Ramadan work and share their Eid memories. Channels like “MBC1” offer special Eid programming with interviews, concerts, and movies under the title “Hayaak Ya Eid”. There is also audience interaction reported with Eid concerts.

    In summary, the sources highlight a significant trend towards incorporating online platforms and technologies to enhance and broaden the reach of Eid celebrations, facilitating connections, sharing traditions, and creating virtual experiences, particularly for those who are geographically separated from their loved ones.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Mastering Microsoft Teams: A Practical Guide

    Mastering Microsoft Teams: A Practical Guide

    This comprehensive Microsoft Teams course, led by Mo Jones, provides a detailed exploration of the platform’s features and benefits for individuals and teams. The course covers essential functionalities, such as team creation (public and private), integration with Office 365 tools (SharePoint, Planner, OneNote), meeting scheduling and management (lobby controls, presenter selection), and collaborative communication within channel-based workspaces. It addresses the challenges of using disparate communication methods by positioning Teams as a unified hub for chat, video calls, file sharing, and meetings. The course further examines the Teams interface, navigation shortcuts, customization options (themes, chat density), meeting settings, in-meeting controls (screen sharing, whiteboarding, attendance), and notable application settings.

    Microsoft Teams Deep Dive: Study Guide

    Quiz

    Instructions: Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each.

    1. What is the primary purpose of Microsoft Teams as described in the course?
    2. Name three communication methods that Teams aims to consolidate into a single platform.
    3. Explain the difference between a public and a private team in Microsoft Teams.
    4. Describe how you can integrate a SharePoint document library into a Teams channel.
    5. What are some of the options available when scheduling a Teams meeting directly from a channel?
    6. How does collaborating in a Teams channel differ from using an Outlook inbox for team communication?
    7. What are read receipts in Microsoft Teams, and how can you manage this setting?
    8. Describe at least two ways you can share content during a Microsoft Teams meeting.
    9. What is the purpose of the Microsoft Whiteboard feature in a Teams meeting?
    10. Where can you find and manage meeting options, such as who can bypass the lobby?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. The primary purpose of Microsoft Teams is to serve as a central hub or a “One-Stop shop” for all communication and collaboration needs within a team and organization. It aims to streamline workflows by integrating various communication methods and Office 365 tools into a single platform.
    2. Microsoft Teams aims to consolidate communication methods such as email, chat, video calls, and phone calls into one app. Additionally, it integrates cloud-based file sharing and collaboration.
    3. A public team in Microsoft Teams is open for anyone within the organization to join without needing explicit permission. In contrast, a private team requires specific members to be invited or granted permission before they can join.
    4. To integrate a SharePoint document library into a Teams channel, you can click the “+” icon to add a new tab, search for “SharePoint,” and then select the “Document library” option. You can then choose an existing library from the associated SharePoint site or another site you have access to.
    5. When scheduling a Teams meeting directly from a channel, the channel is automatically included in the meeting invitation, ensuring all channel members are invited. You can also set the date, time, add a title, and access the scheduling assistant to check attendee availability.
    6. Collaborating in a Teams channel centralizes conversations, files, and integrated apps within a dedicated workspace visible to all team members, fostering transparency and easy access to information. This differs from an Outlook inbox, where communication is often fragmented across individual emails.
    7. Read receipts in Microsoft Teams notify the sender when their message has been viewed or read by the recipient. This feature can be managed in the Teams settings under the “General” tab, where users can choose to turn read receipts on or off.
    8. You can share content in a Microsoft Teams meeting by clicking the “Share” button, which allows you to share your entire screen, a specific window of an application, or a Microsoft Whiteboard for collaborative annotation. Presenter modes can also overlay your video feed on the shared content.
    9. The Microsoft Whiteboard feature in a Teams meeting provides a collaborative digital canvas where participants can draw, write, add sticky notes, and brainstorm together in real-time. It enhances engagement and visual collaboration during meetings.
    10. Meeting options can be found and managed in two main ways: before a scheduled meeting, by opening the meeting details from your Teams calendar and selecting “Meeting options,” or during an active meeting, by clicking the “More actions” (three dots) menu and choosing “Meeting options.”

    Essay Format Questions

    1. Discuss the challenges of using multiple communication platforms in a team environment and explain how Microsoft Teams aims to solve these challenges, providing specific examples from the source material.
    2. Compare and contrast the features and benefits of public and private teams in Microsoft Teams, considering different scenarios where each type of team would be most effective for collaboration.
    3. Analyze the ways in which Microsoft Teams facilitates integration with other Office 365 applications such as SharePoint, Planner, and OneNote, and discuss the advantages of having these tools accessible within a single platform for team productivity.
    4. Evaluate the various options available for scheduling and managing meetings in Microsoft Teams, including the features for setting up meeting options, sharing content, and fostering engagement during a virtual meeting.
    5. Explore the concept of a channel-based workspace in Microsoft Teams and discuss how it can improve team communication and collaboration compared to traditional email-based communication, highlighting the key features that support this shift.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Channel: A dedicated section within a Microsoft Teams team, organized around a specific topic, project, or department, where team members can share messages, files, and apps.
    • Guest: An external user who has been invited to join a Microsoft Teams team. Guests have limited access and permissions compared to members within the organization.
    • Learn It Anytime: An online training subscription service offered by Learn It, providing access to various courses and the ability to earn certificates.
    • Meeting Options: Settings that can be configured for a Microsoft Teams meeting, such as who can bypass the lobby, who can present, and whether to record automatically.
    • Navigation Pane: The left-hand sidebar in the Microsoft Teams interface that allows users to access different sections like Activity, Chat, Teams, Calendar, Calls, and Files.
    • One-Stop Shop: A concept used to describe Microsoft Teams as a comprehensive platform that integrates various communication and collaboration tools into a single application.
    • Pinning: A feature that allows users to keep important apps or messages easily accessible by attaching them to the navigation pane or the top of a chat.
    • Private Channel: A type of channel within a Microsoft Teams team that is only accessible to a specific subset of team members who have been explicitly added to it.
    • Public Channel: A type of channel within a Microsoft Teams team that is accessible to all members of that team.
    • Read Receipt: A notification that indicates when a message sent in Microsoft Teams has been viewed by the recipient. This feature can be toggled on or off in the settings.
    • SharePoint: A web-based collaborative platform that integrates with Microsoft Office. Teams uses SharePoint for file storage and management within teams and channels.
    • Standard Channel: The default and most common type of channel in Microsoft Teams, accessible to all members of the team.
    • Tabs: Customizable elements at the top of a Microsoft Teams channel that allow users to integrate and access various apps, files, and services directly within the channel.
    • Team: A collection of people, conversations, files, and tools all in one place in Microsoft Teams, designed to foster collaboration.
    • Whiteboard: A collaborative digital canvas within Microsoft Teams meetings that allows participants to brainstorm, sketch, and annotate ideas in real-time.

    Microsoft Teams Deep Dive Course Briefing Document

    Source: Excerpts from “Pasted Text” (Microsoft Teams Deep Dive Course Video)

    Date: October 26, 2023 (based on the context of ongoing updates)

    Prepared By: Gemini AI

    Overview:

    This briefing document summarizes the main themes and important ideas presented in the Microsoft Teams deep dive course video. The course aims to equip users with the knowledge and skills to effectively utilize Microsoft Teams for communication and collaboration, highlighting its role as a central hub for various workplace activities.

    Main Themes:

    1. Microsoft Teams as a One-Stop Shop for Communication and Collaboration:
    • The course emphasizes Teams as a unified platform designed to address the challenges of using multiple disparate communication tools (email, phone, video conferencing apps, chat apps, cloud storage).
    • Quote: “think of teams as a One-Stop shop for communication and collaboration.”
    • Teams integrates features like chat, video conferencing, file sharing, calling, and calendar management within a single application, aiming to increase efficiency and save time.
    • The presenter notes a trend of users increasingly relying on Teams over Outlook for many communication needs.
    • Quote: “imagine being able to use one app to send a quick email and within that same thread you can conduct a quick chat with your team or an individual you can start a quick video conference based on that team that you created you can drop in different files from your cloud-based service right into that team where you can open it you can edit it and you can have collaboration on that as well.”
    1. Understanding the Microsoft Teams Interface and Navigation:
    • The course provides a tour of the Teams interface, including the navigation pane (Activity, Chat, Teams, Calendar, Calls, Files, Apps), the search/command bar, and the profile area.
    • Keyboard shortcuts for navigation, messaging, and meetings are highlighted as a way to improve efficiency.
    • Quote: “for those of us who like to navigate applications via shortcuts well we do have the complete mapping of the keyboard shortcuts right here under the settings menu.”
    • Users are shown how to customize the interface by adjusting zoom levels and pinning frequently used apps to the navigation pane.
    1. Planning and Creating Teams (Public vs. Private):
    • The course walks through the process of creating new teams, emphasizing the importance of planning aspects like team name, goals, membership, permissions, and privacy settings (public or private).
    • Quote: “when we’re planning to create a team there’s a few things that we want to take into consideration such as what should the name of the team be what are the goals for this team who should be a part of this team and what do we want to accomplish within this team and maybe even what are some of the permissions as well and finally maybe we want to ask should this be a private team or should we make it available to the public as well.”
    • The distinction between public (anyone in the organization can join) and private (requires invitation) teams is explained.
    • Users are shown how to add members (including guests with limited capabilities) and how to edit team details and generate a team join link.
    1. Managing Teams and Setting Permissions:
    • The “Manage team” settings are explored, covering member roles (owner, member, guest) and the ability to add owners for redundancy.
    • Detailed guest and member permissions are reviewed, including settings for channel creation/deletion, private channel creation, app management, message editing/deletion, and the use of “@ mentions.”
    • The option to generate a team code for easier internal joining (excluding guests) is demonstrated.
    1. Utilizing Channels for Focused Collaboration:
    • The concept of channels within a team is explained as a way to organize collaboration around specific topics or projects.
    • The default “General” channel and the ability to create standard (accessible to all team members) and private (accessible to specific members) channels are demonstrated.
    • Channel-specific settings like moderation and notifications are briefly touched upon.
    1. Engaging in Channel-Based Conversations:
    • The course covers starting new conversations, using formatting options (including marking messages as important), attaching files, and posting messages to multiple channels simultaneously.
    • Options for managing existing posts, such as saving messages, turning off notifications, and sharing to Outlook (with web version prerequisite), are shown.
    1. Integrating Office 365 Tools and Other Applications:
    • The ability to add tabs to channels for seamless integration with other Microsoft 365 services (SharePoint, Planner, OneNote) and third-party apps is a key focus.
    • Quote: “the whole goal is a One-Stop shop and so if we can integrate other services right here we can get our work done as opposed to going to SharePoint or going to OneDrive or going to OneNote or even going to Microsoft planner.”
    • The presenter demonstrates how files shared in chat are stored in the channel’s SharePoint repository and how to add tabs for direct access to documents, lists, OneNote notebooks, and Planner tasks.
    1. Scheduling and Managing Teams Meetings:
    • The course outlines two primary ways to schedule meetings: directly from a channel and via the Calendar app.
    • The scheduling assistant for checking attendee availability is highlighted as a valuable tool.
    • Meeting options, accessible before and during a meeting, are reviewed, including settings for bypassing the lobby, announcing join/leave, presenter roles, microphone/camera defaults, automatic recording, and reactions.
    1. Participating in Teams Meetings (In-Meeting Controls):
    • In-meeting controls such as managing participants, chat, raising hands (with shortcut Ctrl+Shift+K), and accessing meeting options are demonstrated.
    • Sharing content (screen, window, PowerPoint) with different presenter modes and utilizing Microsoft Whiteboard for collaborative annotation are shown.
    • Meeting notes, transcription, recording, and post-meeting attendance reports are mentioned as important features.
    1. Customizing Teams Settings:
    • The user’s profile settings are explored, including options for changing the theme (default, dark, high contrast), chat density (comfy, compact), and read receipts.
    • Device settings for audio and video, including making a test call and adjusting noise suppression levels, are reviewed.
    • The option to change how files open (in Teams, desktop app, or browser) is mentioned.
    1. Staying Updated with New Features:
    • The course concludes by encouraging users to utilize the “Help” button within Teams to access “What’s new” information and stay informed about ongoing updates and feature releases.
    • Examples of recent updates (pinning chat messages, chat density options, turning off video mirroring) are provided.

    Most Important Ideas and Facts:

    • Microsoft Teams aims to streamline communication and collaboration by integrating various tools into a single platform.
    • Understanding the difference between public and private teams is crucial for controlling access.
    • Granular permission settings allow for customized control over member and guest capabilities within a team.
    • Channels provide focused workspaces within a team to organize discussions and resources.
    • Integration with other Microsoft 365 services like SharePoint, Planner, and OneNote enhances productivity by providing direct access to relevant tools and information within Teams.
    • Teams offers flexible meeting scheduling options and robust in-meeting controls for effective virtual collaboration.
    • Users can personalize their Teams experience through various settings and should stay informed about new features and updates.

    This briefing document provides a comprehensive overview of the Microsoft Teams deep dive course, highlighting its key takeaways and practical guidance for effective Teams utilization.

    Frequently Asked Questions about Microsoft Teams

    1. What is Microsoft Teams and what are its primary benefits? Microsoft Teams is a unified communication and collaboration platform that integrates various features such as chat, video conferencing, file sharing, and application integration into a single interface. Its primary benefits include increased efficiency by serving as a “one-stop shop” for team communication, reducing the need to switch between multiple applications for email, chat, calls, and file sharing. It streamlines collaboration, enhances communication within teams and organizations, and allows for better organization of work through dedicated channels and integrated Office 365 tools.

    2. What are the key steps involved in setting up a team in Microsoft Teams? What’s the difference between a public and a private team? To set up a team, you typically click on the “Join or create a team” option, then “Create a team.” You can choose to create a team from scratch or use a template. You’ll need to decide on a team name, and optionally a description. The crucial decision is whether to make the team public or private.

    • Public teams are open to anyone within the organization to join without requiring permission.
    • Private teams require specific members to be invited; users need permission to join. This offers more control over who can access the team’s content and conversations.

    3. How can Microsoft Office 365 tools like SharePoint, Planner, and OneNote be integrated into a Microsoft Teams environment? Microsoft Teams allows seamless integration of various Office 365 tools as tabs within team channels.

    • SharePoint: Each team and channel in Teams is backed by a SharePoint site. You can add document libraries, lists, and pages as tabs within a channel, allowing team members to access and collaborate on files and information directly from Teams.
    • Microsoft Planner: You can add Planner as a tab to manage tasks and projects within a team. This allows for assigning tasks, setting deadlines, and tracking progress without leaving the Teams interface.
    • OneNote: You can integrate existing OneNote notebooks or create new ones as tabs in a channel. This provides a shared space for taking notes, brainstorming, and organizing information collaboratively.

    4. What are the different options available when scheduling a meeting in Microsoft Teams? How can you manage meeting settings such as the lobby and presenter roles? You can schedule a Teams meeting directly from a channel or through the Calendar tab. When scheduling, you can set the date, time, add attendees (including entire channels), provide a title, and optionally add a location. The Scheduling Assistant helps find optimal meeting times based on attendees’ availability (within the organization). After scheduling, you can access meeting details and options, including:

    • Lobby: You can configure who can bypass the meeting lobby (e.g., only yourself, people in your organization, everyone). This helps control who enters the meeting.
    • Presenter Roles: You can specify who can present during the meeting. Options range from everyone to specific individuals. Setting this in advance can help manage the flow of the meeting.

    5. How does collaboration in a channel-based workspace in Microsoft Teams differ from using an Outlook inbox for team communication? Collaboration in Teams channels is more organized and focused compared to using an Outlook inbox. In Teams:

    • Conversations are threaded within specific channels dedicated to topics or projects, making it easier to follow discussions and find relevant information.
    • Files shared within a channel are stored in a central SharePoint location accessible to all team members in that channel.
    • Teams allows for real-time chat, audio/video calls, and integration of various collaborative tools within the same workspace, reducing the need to search through numerous emails.
    • It promotes transparency and shared understanding among team members, as conversations and files are visible to everyone in the channel.

    6. What are some useful interface features and navigation tips within Microsoft Teams, such as using the navigation pane, search/command bar, and keyboard shortcuts? The Teams interface includes:

    • Navigation Pane (left side): Provides access to Activity, Chat, Teams, Calendar, Calls, Files, and pinned apps, allowing quick switching between different areas.
    • Search/Command Bar (top): Can be used to search for messages, files, and people, as well as to execute commands by typing a forward slash (/).
    • Keyboard Shortcuts: Teams offers a wide range of keyboard shortcuts for navigation, messaging, meetings, and more. Access the full list via the settings menu (under your profile) or by pressing Ctrl + Period. Shortcuts like Ctrl+1, Ctrl+2, Ctrl+3 for navigating to Activity, Chat, and Teams respectively, and shortcuts for zooming (Ctrl + =, Ctrl + -, Ctrl + 0) can significantly improve efficiency.

    7. How can you manage a team effectively in Microsoft Teams, including adding/removing members, managing guest permissions, and adjusting member permissions? Team management can be done through the “More options” menu next to the team name, then “Manage team.”

    • Members: You can add or remove members and designate owners (it’s recommended to have at least two). Guests from outside the organization can also be added but have limited capabilities.
    • Guest Permissions: You can control what guests are allowed to do within the team, such as creating/updating or deleting channels.
    • Member Permissions: A detailed list of permissions allows you to control members’ abilities, such as creating/updating/deleting channels, creating private channels, adding/uploading apps, and message settings (e.g., allowing message editing or deletion).

    8. What are some key features and options available during a Microsoft Teams meeting, such as managing participants, sharing content, using the whiteboard, and accessing post-meeting information? During a Teams meeting, you have several options:

    • Participants: View and manage attendees, mute/unmute, and remove participants if necessary.
    • Chat: Engage in text-based communication with meeting attendees.
    • Raise Hand: Indicate a desire to speak without interrupting.
    • More actions: Access meeting options, start/stop recording and transcription, manage meeting notes, and configure viewing modes (e.g., Gallery view, Together mode).
    • Share Content: Share your screen, specific windows, or presentations. Various presenter modes enhance the sharing experience.
    • Microsoft Whiteboard: A collaborative digital canvas for real-time brainstorming and visual collaboration. Whiteboards can be exported as images.
    • Post-meeting Information: After a meeting ends, a summary is often posted in the channel, including a link to the recording (if enabled), a transcript (if enabled), meeting notes, and an attendance report that can be downloaded.

    Microsoft Teams: Unified Communication and Collaboration

    Microsoft Teams is presented as a “One-Stop shop for communication and collaboration” designed to make team communication more efficient. It aims to address the challenges of using multiple platforms for different communication methods such as email, phone calls, video conferencing, chat, and file sharing.

    Current Challenges Addressed by Microsoft Teams:

    • Teams seeks to consolidate various communication strategies into a single application, reducing the need to switch between multiple platforms.
    • The use of several different platforms for communication and file sharing can be inefficient and time-consuming.

    Key Benefits and Features of Microsoft Teams:

    • Centralized Communication: Teams allows users to send emails, conduct chats, start video conferences, make phone calls (if integrated), and access calendars all within the same application.
    • Team and Channel-Based Workspace: Teams enables the creation of teams, which can be either public (anyone in the organization can join) or private (requiring permission). Within these teams, channels serve as dedicated workspaces for collaboration. The “General” channel is created by default and cannot be edited or deleted, but additional standard (accessible to all team members) and private (accessible to specific members) channels can be created.
    • Integration of Office 365 Tools: Teams seamlessly integrates with other Microsoft 365 applications such as SharePoint, Microsoft Planner (now connected to Tasks), and OneNote. This integration allows users to collaborate on files, manage tasks, and share notes directly within Teams channels. Every team and channel created in Teams has a corresponding space in SharePoint for file storage.
    • Meetings and Calling: Teams facilitates scheduling and conducting meetings with various options, including setting up meeting lobbies, choosing presenters, and other sought-after features. Meetings can be scheduled directly from a channel or through the calendar. Teams offers features like a scheduling assistant to check availability, meeting options to control lobby access and presenter roles, in-meeting chat, screen sharing, whiteboard collaboration, and recording with transcription.
    • Collaboration in Channels: Channel-based workspaces are where the primary collaboration occurs, offering an alternative to managing communication solely through an Outlook inbox. Users can post messages with formatting options, attach files, and even post in multiple channels simultaneously. Messages can be saved for later access.
    • Apps and Customization: Users can add and pin various apps to their navigation pane to further extend the functionality of Teams.
    • Interface Navigation: The Teams interface includes a navigation pane on the left for accessing activity, chat, teams, calendar, calls, and files. A search bar also functions as a command bar, allowing users to execute commands with a forward slash. The profile area on the right allows for account and status changes, as well as access to settings and keyboard shortcuts. Numerous keyboard shortcuts are available for navigation and actions within Teams. The zoom level of the application can also be adjusted.

    Target Audience: Microsoft Teams is designed for a wide range of users who work in a team environment, including content managers, information managers, project managers, supervisors, and business analysts.

    In summary, Microsoft Teams provides a unified platform for communication, collaboration, and integration with Microsoft 365 services, aiming to enhance productivity and streamline workflows for individuals and teams.

    Microsoft Teams: Team Creation and Management

    Based on the sources, let’s delve into the creation and management of teams within Microsoft Teams.

    Planning Team Creation

    Before creating a team, it’s important to consider several factors:

    • Team Name: What should the team be called?
    • Team Goals: What are the objectives and purposes of this team?
    • Team Members: Who should be part of this team?
    • Desired Accomplishments: What do you want to achieve within this team?
    • Permissions: What level of access and control should members have?
    • Privacy: Should the team be public (anyone in the organization can join) or private (requiring permission)?

    Microsoft Teams provides a dialogue during the creation process to guide you through these considerations.

    Creating a Team

    To create a team, navigate to the teams feed and click on “Join or create a team”. You have a few options:

    • Create a team: Start a new team from scratch or use an existing template.
    • Join a team with a code: If you have a team code, you can join directly.
    • Join a public team: You can join any public team within your organization without needing permission.

    When creating a team, you can choose to create it from scratch or use a template. Templates can provide pre-configured features for various purposes like project management or onboarding employees. You can also create a team based on an existing group or team.

    You must then decide whether the team will be private or public.

    • Private teams require specific invitations for people to join.
    • Public teams are open for anyone within the organization to join.

    After selecting the privacy setting, you need to provide a team name and optionally a description.

    Once the team is created, you’ll be prompted to add members, including individuals within your organization or even guests from outside (who will have limited capabilities). You can also add distribution lists or security groups. This step can be skipped and done later. The new team will appear in your teams feed with a default “General” channel. This “General” channel cannot be edited or deleted.

    Managing a Team

    You can manage a team through the “More options” menu next to the team name. This menu provides options such as:

    • Manage team: Access settings, member lists, channels, and apps.
    • Add a channel: Create new channels within the team.
    • Add a member: Invite new members to the team.
    • Leave team: Remove yourself from the team.
    • Edit team: Modify the team name, description, and privacy setting (from private to public).
    • Get link to team: Generate a shareable link for others to join (though guests cannot join via link).
    • Manage tags: Organize team members with tags.
    • Delete the team: Remove the team entirely.

    Editing Team Details

    You can edit the team’s name and description, and change a private team to public (but not vice-versa) by selecting “Edit team” from the more options menu.

    Sharing a Team Link

    Generating a team link allows you to invite members by sharing the link via chat or email.

    Managing Members

    The “Manage team” option allows you to view and manage team members and guests.

    • You can see the roles of members (Owner or Member) and guests (designated as “Guest”).
    • While you cannot change the role of a guest, you can remove members and guests from the team.
    • It’s recommended to have at least two owners for a team. You can assign the “Owner” role to members within your organization.

    Team Settings

    The “Settings” tab within “Manage team” offers various controls.

    • Guest Permissions: You can define what guests are allowed to do, such as creating and updating or deleting channels (disabled by default).
    • Member Permissions: This section provides a comprehensive list of actions that team members can perform, including creating and updating channels (enabled by default), creating private channels, deleting and restoring channels, adding and uploading apps, and managing messages. These permissions can be customized based on your team’s needs and organizational policies.
    • @mentions: You can control who can use “@” mentions in channels, which send notifications to the top of users’ activity feeds.
    • Team Code: You can generate a team code that members within your organization can use to join the team directly (guests cannot join with a team code).

    Channels

    Within a team, you can create channels for focused collaboration.

    • The “General” channel is automatically created and cannot be edited or deleted.
    • You can add standard channels, which are accessible to everyone on the team.
    • You can also add private channels, which are accessible only to specific members of the team that you invite. Private channels display a lock icon.
    • When creating a channel, you can choose to automatically show it in everyone’s channel list (for standard channels).
    • Each channel has its own “More options” menu with options to manage the channel, edit it (except for the “General” channel), delete it, manage notifications, and get a link to the channel.
    • Channel moderation settings allow you to control who can post and whether posts need approval.
    • Channel notification settings let users customize how they are notified of activity within the channel.

    In summary, Microsoft Teams offers robust features for creating and managing teams, allowing for customization of privacy, membership, and permissions to suit different collaboration needs. Channels further organize teamwork within a team structure.

    Microsoft Teams: Channel-Based Collaboration

    Let’s discuss channel-based collaboration in Microsoft Teams. As highlighted in the sources, Teams aims to move away from relying solely on an Outlook inbox for team communication by providing channel-based workspaces.

    The Core Idea:

    • Channels are the primary spaces for collaboration within a team. When a channel is created, this is where all the collaborative work takes place.
    • This approach offers a more organized and focused way to manage discussions and shared resources compared to the often cluttered nature of email threads.

    Types of Channels:

    • Standard Channels: These are accessible to everyone who is a member of the team. They are suitable for discussions and collaboration that are relevant to the entire team. The default “General” channel serves as a starting point but cannot be edited or deleted. You can create additional standard channels for specific topics or projects.
    • Private Channels: These channels are designed for focused collaboration with a specific group of people within the team. Only the members who are explicitly added to a private channel can see its content and participate in discussions. Private channels are indicated by a lock icon.

    How Collaboration Happens in a Channel:

    • Conversations (Posts): You can start new conversations or reply to existing ones within a channel.
    • Messages can be formatted for clarity and emphasis, including marking them as important.
    • Files can be attached directly to posts, making it easy to share documents with the channel members.
    • There’s an option to post a message in multiple channels simultaneously if the information is relevant to more than one workspace. However, it’s advised to use this feature judiciously to avoid overwhelming team members.
    • You can use @mentions to bring specific individuals or the entire channel’s attention to a post.
    • Messages can be saved for later reference.
    • Files: Each channel has a dedicated “Files” tab where all the files shared within that channel are stored. This creates a central repository for channel-specific documents, making it easier to find and collaborate on them. You can open and even collaborate on these files directly within Teams. You can also create new folders and upload various file types within the “Files” tab.
    • Tabs (Integration of Services): Channels allow for the integration of various Microsoft 365 services and other apps as tabs at the top of the channel. This is a key aspect of the “One-Stop shop” concept.
    • You can integrate tools like SharePoint document libraries and pages, OneNote notebooks, and Microsoft Planner (now linked to Tasks) directly into a channel.
    • This integration allows team members to work with these tools without having to leave the Teams environment. For instance, you can view and interact with a SharePoint document library or edit a OneNote notebook directly within the channel tab.

    Channel Management and Settings:

    • Each channel (except the “General” channel) has a “More options” menu allowing for actions like editing the channel name and description, deleting the channel, managing channel notifications, and getting a link to the channel.
    • Channel moderation settings can be used to control who can start new posts and whether posts require approval.
    • Channel notification settings allow users to customize how they are alerted to activity within a specific channel. You can choose to be notified of all activity, only direct replies and mentions, or turn off notifications.

    Benefits of Channel-Based Collaboration:

    • Organization: Channels help to organize discussions and resources around specific topics, projects, or workstreams, making it easier to follow relevant conversations and find information.
    • Focus: By concentrating communication within the relevant channel, it reduces the noise and information overload that can occur in a general inbox.
    • Transparency (in Standard Channels): Standard channels make discussions and shared files visible to all team members, fostering transparency and shared understanding.
    • Targeted Communication (in Private Channels): Private channels allow for focused and confidential discussions with a subset of the team when needed.
    • Context: Keeping discussions, files, and related tools together in a channel provides better context for the work being done.

    In essence, channel-based collaboration in Microsoft Teams provides a structured and integrated environment for teams to communicate, share information, and work together efficiently on specific tasks and projects, offering a significant alternative and often more effective approach compared to traditional email-centric communication.

    Microsoft Teams Meeting Scheduling and Options

    Let’s discuss meeting scheduling and options within Microsoft Teams, drawing on the information in the sources.

    Scheduling a Meeting

    There are a couple of ways to schedule a meeting in Microsoft Teams:

    • From a Channel: While in a specific channel, you can click on the “Meet” icon in the top right corner and choose “Schedule a meeting” from the dropdown menu.
    • When scheduled this way, the channel is automatically included in the meeting invitation, and everyone who is a member of that channel will receive the invitation.
    • You’ll need to fill in the basic meeting details such as the title, start and end times, and you can add an optional location.
    • From the Calendar: Navigate to the “Calendar” tab on the left navigation pane and click “New meeting“.
    • Here, you can add required attendees and, importantly, you can add an entire channel to the meeting by typing the channel name in the “Add channel” section. Note that private channels may not appear in this list for scheduling directly. If you encounter issues with private channels, the source suggests consulting your IT department, potentially using individual emails or distribution lists as a workaround.

    Scheduling Options

    When scheduling a meeting, you have several options:

    • Title: Give your meeting a clear and concise title.
    • Attendees: Add required and optional attendees by name or email address. As mentioned, you can also add an entire channel.
    • Date and Time: Set the start and end dates and times for your meeting.
    • Location: You can add a physical location if needed.
    • Scheduling Assistant: This feature allows you to see the availability of attendees within your organization (guest calendars are not visible) and suggests the best meeting times based on everyone’s schedules. It can be accessed at the top of the scheduling dialog.
    • Response Options: You can configure options such as allowing forwarding of the invitation and requesting responses.
    • Registration: You can set up registration options, such as none, for people in your organization, or for everyone.

    Meeting Details and Post-Scheduling Options

    Once a meeting is scheduled, a post entry will be created in the channel it was associated with, providing basic details about the meeting. By clicking on the “More options” (three dots) next to this post and selecting “View meeting details,” or by going back to your calendar and clicking on the meeting, you can access further options:

    • Chat: A dedicated chat dialog is created for the scheduled meeting, allowing participants to communicate before, during, and after the meeting.
    • Attendance: You can view the attendance of the meeting. After the meeting concludes, you can download an attendance report.
    • Breakout Rooms: You can set up and manage breakout rooms ahead of time, assigning participants to smaller groups for focused discussions.
    • Meeting Options: This is a crucial section where you can configure various settings for your meeting.

    Meeting Options

    Meeting options can be accessed by clicking on “Meeting options” within the meeting details. This will open a web browser page with the following settings:

    • Who can bypass the lobby? This setting controls who can directly join the meeting and who needs to wait in the lobby until admitted. Options include: Everyone, People in my organization, Trusted organizations and guests, People in my organization and guests, People in my organization, or Only me.
    • Always let callers bypass the lobby: You can choose whether or not phone participants can bypass the lobby.
    • Announce when callers join or leave: You can enable or disable notifications when participants join or leave the meeting.
    • Who can present? You can specify who has presenter rights during the meeting. Options include Everyone, People in my organization, Specific people, or Only me. You can also assign presenters during the meeting itself.
    • Allow mic for attendees? You can enable or disable microphones for attendees.
    • Allow camera for attendees? You can enable or disable cameras for attendees.
    • Record automatically: You can choose to start recording the meeting automatically when it begins.
    • Allow reactions: You can enable or disable reactions (like emojis) during the meeting.
    • Provide CART captions: You can enable Computer-Aided Real-Time Translation (CART) captions if available.

    Instant Meetings and In-Meeting Options

    You can also start an instant meeting by clicking the “Meet” icon and selecting “Meet now“. This immediately opens a meeting for others to join.

    During a meeting, you have several controls available:

    • Show participants: View and manage the list of attendees.
    • Show conversation: Open the meeting chat.
    • Raise hand: Virtually raise your hand to indicate you want to speak. The shortcut for this is Ctrl+Shift+K.
    • More actions (three dots): This menu provides access to:
    • Meeting options: You can adjust the same meeting options discussed earlier, even during an ongoing meeting.
    • Meeting notes: Take and share notes during the meeting.
    • Start/stop recording: Begin or end the meeting recording.
    • Turn on live captions: Enable real-time transcription.
    • View modes: Change how participants are displayed (e.g., Gallery, Large Gallery, Together mode).
    • Start transcription: Manually start the transcription service.
    • Share content: Share your screen, specific windows, or a Microsoft Whiteboard for collaborative drawing and annotation.
    • Presenter modes allow you to customize how your video feed is displayed alongside the shared content.
    • You can give control of your shared content to another participant.
    • End meeting: You can choose to leave the meeting or end the meeting for everyone.

    By utilizing these scheduling features and meeting options, you can effectively plan and manage online meetings within Microsoft Teams to suit various collaboration needs and ensure a productive meeting experience.

    Microsoft Teams: Interface, Navigation, and Settings

    Let’s discuss the Microsoft Teams Interface and Settings based on the information provided in the sources.

    Overview of the Interface

    The Microsoft Teams interface is designed for efficient navigation and access to various features. Key elements include:

    • Left Navigation Pane: Located on the left side of the application, this pane provides access to the main sections of Teams:
    • Activity: Displays a feed of your notifications and recent activity.
    • Chat: Allows you to engage in direct and group chats with individuals and teams.
    • Teams: Shows a list of the teams you are a member of and their respective channels, serving as the central hub for collaboration.
    • Calendar: Integrates with your Outlook calendar, allowing you to schedule and join meetings.
    • Calls: Provides functionality for making and receiving calls within Teams.
    • Files: Gives you access to your personal files, files shared in channels, and your OneDrive.
    • Apps: Displays any other applications you have pinned or connected to Teams. You can add more apps by clicking on the menu and exploring the available options. You can even pin apps to the navigation pane for quick access by right-clicking on an app and selecting “Pin”.
    • Search Bar/Command Bar: Situated at the top of the Teams window, this bar serves a dual purpose:
    • You can use it to search for messages, files, and people within Teams.
    • By typing a forward slash (/), you can access a list of powerful commands to quickly perform actions within Teams.
    • Profile Area: Found in the top right corner, this area allows you to manage your account, set your status, and access the settings menu. The menu also provides a link to view the complete mapping of keyboard shortcuts.

    Navigation and Efficiency

    Microsoft Teams offers several ways to navigate the interface efficiently:

    • Keyboard Shortcuts: Teams has a comprehensive set of keyboard shortcuts for various actions, including navigation, messaging, and meetings. You can access the full list under the Settings menu. Some examples include:
    • Ctrl + 1: Opens the Activity feed.
    • Ctrl + 2: Opens the Chat feed.
    • Ctrl + 3: Opens the Teams feed.
    • Ctrl + . (period): Opens the keyboard shortcuts list.
    • Ctrl + – (minus): Zooms out.
    • Ctrl + = (equals): Zooms in.
    • Ctrl + 0 (zero): Resets the zoom level.
    • Ctrl + Shift + K: Raises or lowers your hand in a meeting.
    • Ctrl + Shift + E: Opens the share content menu during a meeting.
    • Zoom Control: Under the Settings menu, you can adjust the zoom level of the entire Teams application to make text and elements more or less prominent. The keyboard shortcuts mentioned above also control zooming.

    Settings Menu Options

    The Settings menu, accessible from your profile area, allows you to customize various aspects of your Teams experience:

    • General:Theme: You can change the visual theme of Teams to Default, Dark, or High Contrast.
    • Chat Density: You can adjust the spacing of chat messages between “Comfy” (more spacing) and “Compact” (less spacing) views.
    • Read Receipts: You can control whether or not read receipts are sent to others when you view their messages. This setting also affects whether you see read receipts for messages you send, provided the recipient also has read receipts turned on.
    • Devices: Here, you can configure your audio and video devices (speakers, microphone, camera) for calls and meetings. It’s recommended to use the “Make a test call” feature to ensure your devices are working correctly. You can also adjust noise suppression levels (Auto, Off, Low, High), which filters out background noise during calls and meetings (note that high suppression has certain limitations and may not be available to all users).
    • Files: You can set your preference for how files (Excel, Word, PowerPoint) open: in Teams, in your desktop app, or in your browser.

    Other Notable Interface Features and Settings

    • Accessing SharePoint from a Channel: Within any channel (except the “General” channel), you can click on the “More options” (three dots) menu next to the channel name and select “Open in SharePoint“. This will take you to the SharePoint site that is automatically created for each team and channel, allowing you to view the underlying file storage and structure.
    • Letting Phone Callers Bypass the Lobby (Channel Setting): When managing a team, under the settings tab, there might be an option to allow people calling in via phone to bypass the meeting lobby, provided this feature is enabled by your administrator.
    • Help Menu and “What’s New”: In the bottom left corner, the “Help” button provides access to resources, including “What’s new,” which highlights recent updates and features added to Microsoft Teams. This is a good way to stay informed about the latest improvements.

    By understanding and utilizing the various elements of the Microsoft Teams interface and its settings, users can personalize their experience, navigate efficiently, and optimize their collaboration within the platform.

    Teams Tutorial

    The Original Text

    hello and welcome to our Microsoft teams deep dive course my name is Mo Jones and I’m glad to guide you through this course of Microsoft teams today we’ll take a look at exactly what Microsoft teams is and we’ll take a look at some of the features that will benefit you your team and even your organization as well this is interactive so be ready to pause the video and practice and if you’re enjoying these videos please like And subscribe if you’re looking to earn certificates and watch videos without ads sign up for learn it anytime which is our dedicated online training subscription service check the link in the description for more information if you have any questions you want answered by one of our instructors please join our off-site community the link is in the description as well as always if this course has exercise files you’ll find them in the video description below welcome back well let’s go ahead and jump in let’s take a look at our learning outcomes for today notice that we do have three Primary Learning outcomes now keep in mind that we do have several topics that we’ll be covering today and they will fall under one of these three learning outcomes as well we’re going to set up a team and we’ll take a look at the difference between a public and a private team and once that team is created we’ll see how we can integrate Office 365 tools such as SharePoint Microsoft planner and OneNote as well after we create our team we’ll go ahead and schedule a team’s meeting and we’ll take a look at various options such as setting up the lobby who can enter and choosing a presenter and some other sought after features as well and then we’ll talk about just being able to collaborate in a channel based workspace as opposed to an Outlook inbox and this is where all the work gets done when a channel is created this is where all the collaboration takes place so who should attend this is for Content managers information managers project managers supervisors business analysts and anyone who works in a team environment so let’s go ahead and get started welcome back well before we start talking about what Microsoft teams is what the purpose is and how we can benefit you let’s take a look at the current challenges that we face when we’re communicating with our team now we communicate in various ways we can communicate using email we can pick up the phone and contact our team member or someone within our organization we can use various apps to conduct a video call we can use various apps to conduct a chat as well and maybe we have a cloud-based service that we can use to access our files and be able to share and collaborate our files as well so this is okay we can get work done but as we can see the challenge is that we’re using several different platforms here maybe we’re using one platform for email and video call but then we’re using another platform for phone we’re using another platform to conduct a chat and maybe we’re using several platforms for our cloud-based file Services there as well and so there has to be a way that we can just use one app to accomplish all of these communication strategies here so that we can save time and work more efficiently here as well and that’s where Microsoft teams comes in think of teams as a One-Stop shop for communication and collaboration it’s very common that we see a lot of people that are using Microsoft teams a lot more and using Outlook less because imagine being able to use one app to send a quick email and within that same thread you can conduct a quick chat with your team or an individual you can start a quick video conference based on that team that you created you can drop in different files from your cloud-based service right into that team where you can open it you can edit it and you can have collaboration on that as well no need to pick up a phone you can go ahead and use the phone service that’s integrated into Microsoft teams and you can make a quick phone call you can also access your calendar and schedule meetings and manage your meetings as well and so this is what Microsoft teams is for it’s a One-Stop shop for communication and collaboration and it’s going to make your communication a lot more efficient so with that understanding let’s go ahead and open up Microsoft teams we’ll take a look at the the basic interface and we’ll go ahead and get started okay welcome back I did launch my Microsoft teams application while we’re here let’s have a brief overview of the interface so if we take a look on the left we see our navigation pane here where we can view our activity feed our chat feed our teams feed calendar calls files and any other apps that you may have pinned here or connected foreign we also have our search bar which doubles as a command bar we can drop in some powerful commands by typing in the forward slash and finally over here on the right we have our profile area or we can make some changes to our account or via our account status and we also have a menu right here that allows us to apply some Universal changes to our Microsoft teams application I’m going to go ahead and click on this menu and for those of us who like to navigate applications via shortcuts well we do have the complete mapping of the keyboard shortcuts right here under the settings menu we can show all these keyboard shortcuts and as you can see it’s pretty exhaustive here so we have some general shortcuts that we can use we have some navigation shortcuts we have shortcuts that relates to messaging and if I were to scroll down I can see that we also have some that are applicable to meetings and so for example when you’re in a meeting to raise or lower your hand you can press Ctrl shift and K that will raise or lower your hand I’m currently on my activity tab here and what I want to do I’m going to go ahead and type some numbers here just to keep it simple I’ll just type three so one two and three and what you’ll notice is that our activity feed that’s at the top here that’s linked to this number one so if I press Ctrl 1 that will send me to my activity feed my chat feed is in position two if I press Ctrl 2 that will open up my chat feed and for my teams if I press Ctrl plus 3 that’s going to go ahead and open up my team’s feed there as well and so we can make use of these shortcuts so that we can quickly navigate this interface so as you can see in pressing Ctrl 2 that brings me to my chat feed and if I were to go ahead and press Ctrl 3 that will go ahead and bring me to my team’s feed I’ll go ahead and do that so here’s my team’s feed and I want to point out as well if we were to bring this back up here to keyboard shortcuts there’s actually a shortcut to actually bring up these shortcuts and right here to show the keyboard shortcuts we can just press control plus the period that will bring up all of those shortcuts for us so really nice way to just be able to navigate this interface here as well another useful feature under the settings menu here is actually adjusting the zoom control and so if I just increase the zoom notice how it’s zooming all of the all of the things that are visible on my screen at the moment for my app so I can go ahead and zoom in further right now I’m at 145 percent so this is very useful can make it you know maybe some of the text is too small or maybe some of the text is too large in that case you can zoom out even further like so okay so right now I’m at 85 percent I think 100 works pretty well for me so I’ll go ahead and use that they’re also keyboard shortcuts for zooming and so here’s the zooming so to zoom out control plus the minus sign zoom in control plus equal and to reset the zoom level Control Plus 0 and that will take care of that for you as well and so this just kind of helps you to move around and have the visual appeal that you’re looking for that’s comfortable for you another thing that we can do is we can go ahead and add some apps depending on the way that your organization is set up as you can see I have a Viva insights app here but we do have access to other apps by clicking on the menu that’s right here I’ll go ahead and click on there and it brings up some apps for you you can either search for an app that you’re looking for or you can scroll through the the menu of the existing apps that are in focus if you want access to more apps you can actually go ahead and click on more apps here and this brings up a really big community of apps here and as you can see Microsoft is growing very big here okay so what I want to do at this point I want to go ahead maybe I’ll maybe I want to go ahead and grab this Wiki app here I want to add that to my navigation pane so this is called pinning so what I’ll do is I’ll go ahead and right click on it on here and I’m going to go ahead and pin that app here and so now here is my Wiki if I click on air it’s just waiting for me to enter some information and there you go so that’s how we can search for apps and pin them as well so go ahead and pause this video go ahead and practice using the shortcut keys to move around and the different areas of your teams interface here go ahead and add an app and pin that app to your navigation Pane and come right back welcome back now let’s talk about planning and creating a team so currently I’m on my team’s feed here and on the bottom what I want to do is go ahead and click on join or create a team now when we’re planning to create a team there’s a few things that we want to take into consideration such as what should the name of the team be what are the goals for this team who should be a part of this team and what do we want to accomplish within this team and maybe even what are some of the permissions as well and finally maybe we want to ask should this be a private team or should we make it available to the public as well what we’ll find is that Microsoft has created a dialogue under the create a team so that we’re kind of asked these questions along the way and so it gives us the opportunity to kind of create our team while planning it at the same time I’ll go ahead and click on join or create a team and here you see I can go ahead and create a team I want to point out you can also join a team with a code and we can actually join one of these public teams here that are within our organization so because these have the public designation we’re able to join them because we’re a part of this organization here I want to go ahead and click on create a team and when you’re planning one of the things you want to ask yourself is well do you want to create a team from scratch or do you want to kind of use an existing template some really nice templates out here that can help you to accomplish your goal one of the things that we can do is create a team from a group from an existing group or an existing team so maybe you see a team that’s working well and you want to go ahead and create it from that that’s perfectly fine here we have our templates here is a project management template that we can use and we just need to go ahead and add our members and make some changes there as well but a lot of the features will be already there for us onboarding employees is becoming very popular organizing your help desk and if we just kind of scroll down go all the way down to managing volunteers quality and safety as well so maybe none of these are doing it for you we can go ahead and we can start from scratch with some help from Microsoft so at this point we have to make a decision here do we want our team to be a private team or a public team if our team is private people will need permission to join so we would need to specifically send them an invitation so that they can actually join the team if it’s public then anyone inside of our organization can join as we can see here we have some public teams here and I can join them because they have the public designation and I’m a part of the organization so I can go ahead and join one of these teams here without asking for permission but what I want to do I want to go ahead and create a private team because I just want a few people to be a part of this team here we have some very specific tasks that we want to accomplish and so I just need to go ahead and give this team a name I’ll just call this planning and if we want to we can go ahead and provide a description I’ll go ahead and do that okay so planning and will be for learning courses go ahead and create that it takes a few seconds here it says nice work and at this point what I need to do is I need to go ahead and add the add my my guests here or my members and notice we can start typing a distribution list or a security group or we can add people from outside our organization as well so depending on how your it department has your network set up we can enter a distribution list or a security group individual emails we can also go ahead and invite people outside of the organization they will have the guest designation though which means that they will have limited capabilities and rights when they’re added to the group so I’ll go ahead and I’ll just enter some fictitious emails here and what you’ll see is that it analyzes the email it recognizes that it’s not a part of my organization and so it assigns the guest designation and a little later on we can go in and take a look at some of the guest designation here as well I’ll go ahead and add another one so I’ll go ahead and click on ADD we can also skip this step and come back to it later but let’s see here let’s go ahead and add this one as well and once that’s done I can just go ahead and click on close and welcome to the team and again as you will notice we’re getting some help along the way here at this point we can go ahead and add more people if we want to we can go ahead and create more channels and we can open the FAQ we’ve already added some people here the channels what this is referring to is if you take a look over here on the left side here is that team that I just created it comes with a channel called General I noticed this this General tab we cannot edit it it’s by default it will say General and what we can do we can go ahead and create another channel that will appear right underneath general and this is where all the creative work will be taking place all the collaboration here as well and so what I want to do at this point is I want to go ahead and click on the menu for more options for planning I’ll take a look at this menu here and go ahead and manage the team from here I can add a channel add a member I can leave the team if I want to go ahead and make some edits to the team I can get a link to the team here as well where I can manage the tags and I can go ahead and delete the team so the next thing that we want to do is we want to go ahead and talk about just editing the team and taking a look at the management features but before we do that what I want you to do go ahead and create a team assign it the either the public or private designation add a few people and come right back now that we’ve created our team we can go ahead and take a look at the more options menu here for our newly created team maybe we want to go ahead and make some simple edits such as maybe changing the name of the team updating the description and maybe even changing it from private to public I’ll go ahead and click on more options here and I’ll go down to where it says edit team notice from here I can change the team name I can update the description of the team and maybe I changed my mind maybe instead of having it private I want to make it public so that anyone inside of my organization can join so I’ll just make some simple edits here I’ll change this to planning team and for my description I’ll just say learning courses Force I’ll leave it at private for the moment I’ll go ahead and click done it’s going to save my changes and once I have this updated the next reasonable thing to do is to get a link here so I’ll go ahead and click on more options and towards the bottom I’ll click on where it says get link to this team so from here we get a link I can go ahead and copy this link here and so now I can either start a new chat by entering a recipient’s name in the in the search bar here or I can just open up a new chat if I want to I can drop in a tag maybe I’ve created a tag for people either way I can post that link in the chat so that my members to be will have the opportunity to click on that link to join this team I can also send an email and they’ll be able to receive an invitation for this as well so go ahead and pause the video and go ahead and make some simple edits to this team that you just created and make a decision whether you want it to be public or whether you want it to be private and go ahead and share that link out just make sure that someone can join your team and come right back welcome back well now that we’ve shared our team we’ve made some simple edits it’s a good idea to go ahead and click on the more options here and let’s go ahead and manage our team and it’s a good idea to take a look at the current members here and also take a look at the settings that we can apply to this team so notice currently I’m on the members tab here and I can take a look at all of my members and guests notice I do have four guests here and they do have the guest designation in terms of a role notice I cannot change this row I can simply remove the person but I cannot change their role so I am the current owner and so if I were to click on my drop down here so I can toggle between owner or member it’s a good idea to have at least two owners for a 418 so at this point what you could do what you should do is go ahead and click on add a member and then once they’re populated in as long as they’re within your organization they’ll show up as a member you can go ahead and apply the owner designation here as well so this way if something happens you have a backup another person that can help you to actually manage the team here as well I’ll jump over to where it says settings here and what’s really nice is that there’s a lot of different layers of security here that you can apply to your team setting let’s talk about Guest permissions first so if I click on my guest permissions notice by default guests are not allowed to create and update channels and they cannot delete channels well in this demo I want to go ahead and allow them to do that so I’ll go ahead and accept this designation here and for so if you’re dealing with guests and you want them to have a little more control at least have them be able to create and update channels and let’s take a look at some of the member permissions I’ll collapse the guest permissions here and we have a much longer list here for the member permissions and these are decisions that you need to make talk with your team maybe you’re your co-owner and figure out what it is that you want your members to be able to do but we do have a lot of options in here such as creating and updating channels so by default they can create and update channels maybe you do not want them to do that you simply just want them to be able to navigate and get work done in the channels they can create private channels here as well we’ll talk about private channels in just a little bit here they can delete and restore channels add apps upload custom apps and these are the kind of things that we really just need to be mindful of and again it really depends on what you want to allow you can collaborate with your it Department maybe your it department has some already has some protocols you know set up here as well and they can create update and remove tags connectors okay and give members the option to delete their messages and finally allow message editing here as well so again a lot of different options here a lot of different decisions that you need to make as well another option here is the ad mentions okay so you can choose who can use the app mentions in the channels here now remember and that mention will go straight to the top of your activity feed and so if this is misused it can be very very unproductive so you want to kind of make it make a choice here in terms of what you want your guests and your members to be able to do as well while we’re in here it’s good to note that we can also generate a team code we can go ahead and generate a team code so that people can join directly now just keep a note that guests won’t be able to join with a team code so only members within your organization will be able to join with the team code so go ahead and pause the video take a look at some of the member permissions take a look at the guest permissions and go ahead and generate a team code and we’ll do that now actually go ahead and generate a team code and here’s my temporary code that I can use at this point I can go ahead and copy this code and again I can go ahead and send this out to my members to be so go ahead and generate a code take a look at some of the permissions welcome back well hopefully you’re able to dive into those permissions and you were able to generate a code for your team here as well now let’s go ahead and talk about channels using team channels so here’s my planning team and if you notice I have two tiers here so here’s my team and then I have this General tab this kind of default tab that we inherit when we create a team if I click on this more options for the general channel here notice I have a pretty short list here notice that I cannot edit this General Channel I cannot delete it okay and so it’s a good practice to go ahead and create another Channel so that you can have some collaboration taking place here now we can add several channels in this case we’ll go ahead and add to one private Channel and one standard Channel so I click on the more options here onto my team I’ll go ahead and click on add a channel and here’s my dialog box here and so I just need to go ahead and type the name I can type a description if I want to and then we have two choices to make whether we want to have a standard or a private Channel and then if we want to automatically show this Channel and everyone’s channel list so I’ll go ahead and give this a name this channel will be in charge of scheduling so I’ll type scheduling there yep it’s already taken okay scheduling two and so here I have two options I can make it standard so that everyone that is on this current team for example this planning team will have access to this Channel or I can click on private where only specific members of this team will have access to this channel I’ll go ahead and I’ll create the standard one first here and then I want it to automatically show in everyone’s channel list we are receiving some help along the way some guides here so the standard accessible to everyone on the team and the private Channel accessible only to a specific group of people within the team go ahead and click add and as you can see my scheduling 2 channel has been created if I click on the more options here notice that I have more options here so I can I can edit the channel if I want to I can delete the channel I have management capabilities within this channel here so I’ll go ahead and click on there and so I have some basic permissions here that I can use okay so Channel moderation do I want to kind of you know make sure that I approve everything before something gets posted I can turn that on if I want to I can designate who can start a new post such as everyone or everyone except guests so again we have several layers of security here or permissions that we can use if I go back to my more options here the channel notifications so here I have a few options you can use you know all activity which are posts replies and mentions they all come into your feed or we can turn them off or we only receive notifications for direct replies or personal mentions I currently have a custom setup here just based on my general settings here as well so at this point I want to go ahead and create another Channel and this one will be private and we’ll kind of take a look at some of the differences along the way here so I’ll go ahead and add another Channel and maybe I’ll call this scheduling three and I’ll just put the this is a private we’ll go ahead and designate that this is private and notice there’s no option here to send it to everyone’s feed because this is a private channel here we’ll go ahead and create that and from here I can go ahead and start adding my members so who do I want to be a part of this channel foreign so I was able to add two guests there and now notice here is my scheduling three and I see a small icon here looks like a lock and that tells me that this is actually private so if I click on more options here at the same options here that I do for my scheduling too but let’s take a look at the let’s go ahead and manage this Channel and let’s see what we can do here okay so we do have the same here right we do have some guess options here we can take a look at my members and I can go ahead and take a look at the settings so I can go ahead and take a look at the member permissions we have a few options here for the member permissions view up well just one option here for mentions here as well so go ahead and create those two channels create a standard Channel create a private Channel just keep in mind that for the private Channel you would need to actually add the members that you want to be able to be a part of that channel here as well and come right back and we’ll move on welcome back well hopefully you were able to create those two channels there I’m currently on the scheduling 2 Channel that I created here and now let’s start the conversation that’s what it’s saying here let’s get conversation started so I’m going to go ahead and start posting here so I’ll go ahead and click on new conversation and so notice this is our condensed chat menu here we can click on the format icon here so we can get some more advanced features here for our message so I’ll go ahead and open that up here and we do have a few options here all right so now we have some more complex options but I want to point out we do have this option here to kind of set the message format here so if I go ahead and click on this small icon I can go ahead and make this an important message notice how it kind of adds some of the framework here for me it’s marking it as important I can go ahead and add a subject if I want to I can go ahead and start typing my message here as well so in this case maybe I just want to talk about some rules here or maybe some guidelines so the subject will be guidelines and I’ll just say please [Music] read the document so I want to do is I want to go ahead and actually attach a file so I’ll go ahead and click on my attachment icon here now sometimes you will see this message it just says we’re setting up your files and um getting things ready for you once it’s ready I have an option here I can browse a few teams and channels for a file I can go right to my OneDrive or I can upload from my computer in this case I’ll go ahead and upload from my computer I’ll go my desktop here and I just have this little document here for team rules I’ll go ahead and insert that right in there so that’s in there and another thing that I can do what if I wanted to post this in multiple channels there is an option here now that I have enabled my formatting options here I can go ahead and post in multiple channels so if I click here notice it’s currently for scheduling two but I’m a part of several channels here if I click on where it says select channels I can go ahead and drop this in here so maybe Under The General planning and for scheduling too so this is a way that you can post across several channels here of course we want to be careful with this we want to make sure that we’re not overwhelming everyone here just make sure that it’s relevant so I’ll go ahead and update that and so here are my three channels that I am posting to so at this point I’m good to go I’ll go ahead and click on send and as you can see here is my message that shows up right here at the top of my feed for my scheduling 2. let’s head over to team Mojo here go to planning there it is it also shows up here as well now that I have this message here I’ll go back to my scheduling too and we also have more options right here for our actual post so notice here I can add one of these emojis here but if I click on the more options here as have some more options here so I can save this message so maybe this message is very important I want to go ahead and save that so I’ll click on Save and so now I did save that message so notice now I can unsave this message and to view my saved messages I can click on my avatar here and select saved or I can type in the saved command here in my search bar and that would show me all of my saved messages here as well so it’s a two-step process go ahead and save that message and then use either one of those two methods by clicking on your avatar and showing all of your saved messages or typing the saved in the search bar with the forward slash here another thing another thing that we can do is we can turn off notifications for this message maybe it’s going to be a very long thread so we can turn off the notifications there as well we can also share this to Outlook now we can share this to Outlook the only caveat is that your outlook for web needs to be enabled if it’s not enabled this will not work and this is according to Microsoft so maybe I want to go ahead and share the style look I’ll go ahead and click on there and it’ll take a little while it’s going to open up a kind of like a web you know a short web interface here or Outlook just a basic email box here I can add my recipients I can add attachments to here if I want to and I can further modify this message I’m going to go ahead and click on the X I’m not going to go ahead and send that so those are the options that you have when creating posts just remember to get those additional features just go ahead and click on the formatting options so you can get more options to do that as well so go ahead and start the conversation and your Channel and go ahead and mark the message as important go ahead and spread your message across several channels go ahead and save that post and go ahead and reveal all of your saved posts as well and we are done come right back now that we’ve created our first post let’s go ahead and take a look at the next section here of our Channel and we notice a few tabs here at the top of our page we’re currently on the posts tab and here we can see all of our posts that we have created here’s our first post with our attachment we can also take a look at files we can also take a look at a Wiki now the wiki will actually allow us to create our own Wiki so we do have our team rules here but another option instead of sending out a document we can just kind of create our own Wiki with various sections and drop in some guidelines there as well and then we’ll spend some time taking a look at the ad feature here so we can add this allows us to integrate various Services right here into our teams and again the whole goal is a One-Stop shop and so if we can integrate other services right here we can get our work done as opposed to going to SharePoint or going to OneDrive or going to OneNote or even going to Microsoft planner so we’ll take a look at how we can integrate those Services right here but first let’s go ahead and take a look at files so notice here’s that file that we posted in the chat it’s showing up in our repository here team rules and we can go ahead and open this up it will open up right inside of this window for us so we can go ahead and collaborate on it and we can make some changes to it here as well so a few things that we can do here’s just our file management we can go ahead and create a new folder we can drop in various Microsoft applications in here as well and so again this is kind of like your OneDrive or your SharePoint space you can create a structure here you can add your folders and you can drop in various types of files and applications as well I’m going to go ahead and click on my plus sign here to go ahead and add a tab and as you can see there are lots of tabs here that we can add I have some recent tabs here that I was looking at if we kind of scroll down we can see just a lot of different apps here that we can add we can also click on manage apps so we can further manage our apps here but what I want to do I can actually search let’s see if I search for task here so if we integrate this task this this will connect us to our Microsoft planner and then we have OneNote so here’s one note we can integrate one note right here and so we can collaborate we can either use an existing notebook or we can start from scratch and then we can talk about SharePoint and we have different SharePoint options here and what Microsoft is telling us is that when we add one of these SharePoint sites to our team’s Channel we can do all the same things that we would do on the site outside of the team’s Channel okay and so this kind of makes it more efficient for us instead of going to our SharePoint and this is for those of us who have a lot of content on SharePoint instead of going to that site as long as we are either the owner or we have permissions to that site we can integrate it right here and it will you know be just like navigating that site here as well so I’ll go ahead and click on SharePoint we’ll take a look at the options here now keep in mind the nature of SharePoint so teams is directly connected to SharePoint every time you create a team or a channel on the back end SharePoint is creating a space to host that team and or that channel and so everything that we’re doing now and this team is sending the data right to our SharePoint and so it is connected and so we can take advantage of that fact we can go ahead and Implement a few Services here so we do have a few options here I’m just going to go back here and take a look at those SharePoint see here I’ll go back to SharePoint so we do have our SharePoint here so these are basically our lists so if you have list and SharePoint we can integrate those we have the document library that we can use and we also have a SharePoint pages that we can integrate so it’s really your choice I’ll go ahead and click on SharePoint here and SharePoint Pages they basically allow you to share information and even things such as ideas images videos and links here as well so we do have a few layers here so I can either use one of you know one of my existing channels here so notice this is my planning Channel that’s over here so I do have some content in here that I can use I have some pages here also from planning lists no lists currently and I have a document Library here so it’s up to you we can also do is we can connect to any SharePoint site so if we have the link to that SharePoint site and we are the owner and if we have access or you know permissions to be able to to add that we can actually drop that in right here the last option is to post to the channel about this tab here as well so I don’t really have a lot here let’s see if I can go ahead and drop in this see if I can drop this in here I don’t think I have anything in there okay so here’s just some basic data here for my planning here that I can use okay so it drops it in right here as a tab and then I have some tab options here that I can use such as popping it out expanding reloading going to the actual website and some settings here as well let’s go ahead and add another one here let’s take a look at the dialog box for our other SharePoint this time we will do let’s see we’ll go to the we’ll go to the pages here so I’ll go ahead and type share and let’s take a look at what the pages dialog box looks like again kind of the same thing here we can go go ahead and post the channel about this tab if we want to but here it’s very simple we can use one from another team or child that we’re using or we can go ahead and add a page from any SharePoint site so in this case same process will will type the URL and that will actually pop that in for us here as well I’ll go back here and we’ll take a look at the last option here which is the document Library so here’s our document library and what we’ll notice on the relevant sites I have hidden this just for security purposes here but all the sites that we’re connected to I will actually show all of those sites right now I’m going to use a SharePoint link and so they all work the same way you can either insert a link or you can connect to a current resource that you can actually see so this is just a great way to get all your work done right here inside of teams as opposed to going to going to SharePoint there as well I’ll go ahead and click on the X here and I’m going to go ahead and search for OneNote OneNote is right here I’ll go ahead and click on OneNote and kind of the same idea here so we have a few options here for OneNote we can paste a OneNote link so we can do that or we can go ahead and create a new and new notebook or I can go ahead and drop in one of my existing notebooks here as well that will drop it in for us maybe I’ll just go ahead and maybe I’ll drop this one in here we’ll click on Save and so here is our notebook for excel introduction here okay just very basic I don’t have too much in here but as you can see you have your one note menu here that you can be used to interact with this document and you can drop that right in here as well we’ll do one more we’ll drop in our tasks so we can type the word tasks here and really connects to Microsoft planner so tasks make it easy to stay organized across all your planner and to do tasks so it kind of uses a combination of your to-do list and with your Microsoft planner as well so we can create a new plan and or we can use an existing plan from this team here now we don’t really have a plan here to use because this is all new here as well so we do have a few options here so if you’re familiar with these different apps OneNote and tasks it’s right here it’s all here for you but just as an example as you can see when you drop in one of these applications you have the full menu where you can go ahead and make some changes and get some work done here as well we can also collaborate our people on our team can actually see this document and come in and make modifications here as well as you can see we are syncing sinking perfectly fine over here so we have a lot to choose from but in this example we just wanted to add three resources SharePoint OneNote and the Microsoft planner so go ahead and click on your add button here to add some tabs and go ahead and add a few tabs maybe it’s time for you to drop in one of those applications that you use on a daily basis and then come right back welcome back well now that we’ve created a post we’ve added some files and we’ve added some tabs here at the top of our Channel let’s go ahead and talk about scheduling a meeting there’s a few ways that we we can actually schedule the meeting here so notice I’m currently on my scheduling 2 tab here and if we take a look at the top right we will notice that we see the meet icon and it has a small drop down here as well and so I have two options I can either go ahead and meet right now and if I click on meet right now it’s going to open up a meeting for everyone to join and as you can see I can go ahead and give a name to the meeting right here if I want to I can go ahead and set up my video my audio and my devices as well I’m going to hit cancel for now the other option is to schedule a meeting so if I click on schedule a meeting it’s going to open up the dialog that will allow me to actually schedule this meeting here and so here is my meeting dialogue which I was able to go ahead and create right from my scheduling 2 Channel and if you notice right here in the channel section it already has my my scheduling 2 channel right here so whoever’s a part of the scheduling 2 will receive the invitation here for this meeting so at this point we just need to go ahead and fill out the basics I’ll go ahead and I’ll change the state here maybe I’ll go to go a little further out here maybe May 31st from 2 to 2 30. quick meeting here and I’ll go ahead and give it a title I’ll just call this check in check in and we will review our projects you can add a location if I want to I’ll leave that here okay and one of the cool things here is if we take a look at the top we have some other options here that we can use such as the scheduling a system and so what this does this this gives you basically a sneak peek at everyone’s schedule that’s involved as long as a person is a part of your organization you will not be able to see the guest calendars here so if I click on scheduling assistant so notice I’m a part of my organization and so it shows me right it shows me as available for that day notice the day before that which is a holiday it shows me as busy so I’ll not be available so for every person that’s a part of this team we will show the actual slots here and additionally it will give you suggestions on the best time to meet based on everyone’s availability so the scheduling assistant is very very popular really nice option here as well over here we can turn on the response options such as you know allow forwarding or request responses we have registration such as none or for people in our organization or in this case for everyone here as well maybe you want to add required attendees we can go ahead and we can toggle this feature here now notice this is slightly different from just generating a regular calendar item because this is for my channel so a lot of the features here are not available so it’s slightly different here I’m going to go ahead and actually just close this out here I’m not going to send I’m going to actually go into discard this here and what I want to do is I’m going to go ahead and click on my calendar and actually use the other method to schedule a meeting by clicking on my calendar so I’ve opened up my calendar here and I want to go ahead and add a new meeting here and this time I’ll do check in and here I can go ahead and add some required attendees notice right here I can add my channel so they have quite a few channels here that I’m a part of I’ll just go to the planning team I’ll go ahead and click on schedule scheduling two notice that my private channel here is not showing up and so if you have private channel is not showing up in order to schedule a a meeting just speak to your I.T Department there has been some known issues with with scheduling meetings with private channels sometimes what you will need to do is just send out create a meeting and use each person’s individual email or maybe you created a distribution list for them as well but in either case go ahead and speak with your I.T Department and so in this case I can just go ahead I can use a scheduling assistant again and it will show me once everyone accepts the meeting I can take a look at their schedules if they are part of my organization here as well so I’ll just finish creating this meeting here and once we send this out what we’ll notice is when we come back to this meeting we’ll notice additional options here that will be available for us as well so this looks pretty good I have the check-in I have my attendees which are my scheduling 2 channel here and I’ll just type project review here I’ll go ahead and send this out and it’s taking just a little time here I’ll go back to my team and here we go so here’s the team as you can see on the bottom it creates a post entry here for the actual meeting and so now we have the opportunity to go ahead and take a look at some of the options here but go ahead and create a meeting you can either do it right from the channel where you can schedule a meeting or you can go ahead and click on your calendar and just make sure to utilize the channel section where you can type the name of the channel and schedule that meeting and come right back and we’ll take a look at some of the meeting details and some of the options that we can set up as well welcome back so now that we’ve scheduled that meeting what we can do now now we have the post entry for the meeting here it says check in give us some basic data here the day and the time but now I can go ahead and take a look at the meeting details so if I click on the more icon here I can go ahead and view the meeting details and so this essentially just brings me back to my calendar entry I could have also went back to my calendar entry and just clicked on that meeting as well and notice that we have a few more tabs up here okay so for example we have we have a chat dialog that is created for our schedule meeting here and we can take a look at the attendance and here is where we can set up our breakout rooms ahead of time as well and so we’ll take a look at some of these options here we can also go ahead and cancel this meeting at this point if you want to we can go ahead and copy the link to this meeting if we want to right now I can go ahead and join this meeting right now maybe we want to meet now we can go ahead and I can join this meeting and get things rolling here as well but let’s take a look at some other options here so here if we take a look at the attendance attendance may not be ready yet because no one has really responded yet here’s a breakout room option and so here is where you can actually create breakout rooms and then you can manage them here as well so we can add additional rooms we can recreate the rooms we can delete the rooms and we can take a look at further settings here as well here is our chat dialog so right now we can interact we can chat we have a chat that’s dedicated just to this meeting space here and allows us to get further collaboration so if I click on the details here are the details again okay and so the good thing to know is after you set up the meeting after you send out your invitations you will have more options to manage this meeting another useful option is the meeting options it’s a good idea to kind of get get things set up before your meeting here we can see that we can set up the breakout rooms ahead of time but we have some meeting options here that we can utilize so I’ll go ahead and click on this it’s going to open up the options in a web browser for me so I’ll go ahead and click on meeting options here and as you can see it gives me my meeting options here and so it gives me the quick details here of my meeting which is to to check in and over here I can make some decisions such as who can bypass the lobby I can always let callers bypass the lobby yes or no I can announce when callers join or leave who can present do I want everyone’s microphone turned on cameras should I recorded the meeting automatically here as well and should I go ahead and allow reactions and should I go ahead and provide car T captions here as well so these options are all available for us to go ahead and utilize in terms of who can bypass the lobby this is especially in this in this situation is it’s become very very popular to make sure that we kind of monitor who can enter the meeting here so everyone can bypass the lobby only people and my organization trusted organizations and guests people in my organization guests people in my organization or only me so I’ll make it only me here no one can bypass the lobby right you have to show yourself and I have to let you win so I can turn this on to announce when callers join or leave and who can present you have to make a decision here as well we can assign specific people and once the participants are here we can actually go ahead ahead of time and specify who can present so in this case I’ll just say people in my organization and guests we’ll allow the microphone with allow the cameras and we can go ahead and record this automatically we’ll upload to the cloud forest and if we want to allow reactions we can and if we want to assign some some captions we can do that as well so I just need to go ahead and click save and that will save for me and I am done and so all of these decisions I can make ahead of time before my meeting so that I’m not stumbling once my meeting starts to set up some of these options here as well so at this point go ahead and set up your meeting I’ll go back to your meeting details and make sure that you click on the meeting options and go ahead and make some of those decisions especially who can bypass the lobby and who can present during the meeting as well take a look at those features and come right back welcome back well it’s a great idea to make sure that you have some of your meeting options set up before your meeting actually takes place but uh let’s go ahead and launch an instant meeting and we’ll take a look at some of the end meeting options that are available so I’m on my scheduling 2 channel here I’m gonna go ahead and click on meet and I’m just going to go ahead I’ll make sure that just for now I’ll keep my camera off and my audio off as well I’m going to go ahead and join just so we can take a look at some of the meeting options here so notice at this point I can go ahead and add some participants if I want to and I can also copy the meeting link and share also share that out I’m gonna go ahead and close that here and if you take a look we do have a few options here such as we can take a look at the participants we can view the chat we can raise our hand and we have some other meeting options here that we can take a look at as well so I’m going to go ahead and click on some more actions here and one of the things that we see right here is our meeting options so if I click on meeting options so maybe you kind of forgot to set these things up maybe you arrived a little early you can go ahead and you can toggle these options here that we found earlier when we click on the meeting options for our calendar item and we were able to see this in the web interface so all the options are here you can toggle these off or on as well so these are the same options the only difference is now that you can go ahead and apply them inside of this meeting now remember this is not the meeting that we set up for May 31st otherwise these options would have been toggled already so I’ll go ahead and close that here here we have meeting notes and if we click on meeting notes kind of gives us a guide right here so we can start taking notes notes you take or shared with others and are accessible before during and after the meeting so we’ll turn that on go ahead and take some notes Here and while that’s coming up here go ahead and take a look at some more actions here and once this meeting concludes we’ll take a look and see the report that it provides for us after we finish the meeting here so here is our notes that we have here so we can capture meeting objectives important notes or action items I’ll go back to my window here I’ll go back to my more actions and so for me here the other things that we can do is we can turn on the transcription service if we want to we can start recording this meeting if we want to and there’s various modes that we can use for viewing purposes we have the large Gallery option we have the together mode option here as well so let’s talk about one of the things we like to do is actually raise our hand in meetings so we can actually raise our hand right here okay we can either lower it or raise it so notice I get the notification here that Mo Jones has raised his hand and so remember we have that shortcut that we learned in in the beginning Ctrl shift K so Ctrl shift K is going to toggle there I’ve lowered my hand Ctrl shift K I’m able to raise my hand again I’ll go ahead and lower that right now pretty good and so from here we can show the conversation um so here is our dialogue currently it’s telling us that meeting notes are being recorded here we can type our message in the chat and of course we have the more format options here for our chat as well we can drop in some stickers and various other options in here so a lot of options here to be able to communicate via the chat go ahead and lower that here so let’s talk about some things that we can present here I’m going to go ahead and just collapse this right pane and I want to go ahead and share content notice the shortcut key there’s Ctrl shift plus e and late last year Microsoft made some changes to this interface here we have various presenter modes the default mode is the content only and then if our camera is on we have these different modes here as well that we can use here’s a little pictorial view this is where your image will show up on the bottom right of the screen here for this one the other option with kind of side by side and this is kind of like your newscast here as well so we can do that and so at this point we can choose to share our entire screen or we can go ahead and capture it I have two monitors here so I can share either monitor what I want to do is I want to go ahead and share a window so I’ll go ahead and have eight windows open here and I think what I’ll share is that Microsoft will go ahead and open up Microsoft edge here and so it brings me right here to the meeting options here one that we used earlier here just kind of sharing this information here as well so we do have our toolbar that kind of shows up here at the top and so we can change our view here as long as our camera is turned on we can go ahead and do that we can give control who someone else is in the meeting we can assign control to someone I can also go ahead and pin this menu so that it shows here does not disappear from me notice it goes away but from right here I can make some changes and stop presenting as well on the bottom right we do see the option here we can either stop sharing by clicking on the X right here we can go ahead and end the call we can turn on our microphone or turn on our video or we can just go ahead and click right here to go back to the call screen now it can be a little confusing sometimes but we can go right back to the call screen so here’s our call screen notice that we’re still sharing I can go ahead and click on the x button or Ctrl shift e to stop my sharing here as well so I’m no longer sharing here and let’s go ahead and let’s see what else we can share here let’s go back under shared content and I want to share the Whiteboard Microsoft whiteboard and these are becoming very very popular in various apps are offering whiteboard options here as well they tend to call them different things but they all pretty much do the same thing it allows a collaborative space for yourself and your attendees to mark up an item together and so here’s our whiteboard as we can see let’s take a look at the settings here on the top right so when we finish with our whiteboard we can always export it as an image we can toggle the option for enhanced ink shapes so when we when we start drawing it will actually try to correct it and make the lines finer for us and the curves just give it a better visual appeal we can toggle the option to have others be able to edit the documents as well okay and so we can do that at this point you know we can go ahead and just make sure that everyone can see our document here and so if I click on the pen I can just start scribbling here like so we have this red pen here which provides some arrows kind of document things for us we have this other type of pen has some more glittery color options there for us notice how it’s just kind of changing the shapes for me as I type them and we have a highlighter so we can highlight things so it goes over and then we have our eraser here that we can use some popular features to use so here here are pen tools we can actually create so I can actually collapse this menu if I want to and I can go ahead and collapse everything just like that so here’s my select tool which is what I’m currently using here here’s my inking I can close that but if I want to get creative I can drop in some notes on here if I want to I can drop in some shapes I can drop in text I can also right click on the canvas and I can insert a new note I can insert text or I can paste something right into the canvas here as well okay I do have some other options here such as templates which are you know which are pretty popular here I’ll save that for last year I’ll drop in a note different types of notes here so we have notes and we have note grids that we can use so I’ll go ahead and drop in my note right here and I can just go ahead and maybe provide some instructions here maybe I can say caption [Music] and you pick and we can also go ahead and apply some emojis to this maybe someone likes this here as well so that’s notes we can drop in text as well so here is our text box [Music] so we can just say type here okay we can go ahead and change the colors here if we want to and we can move all these objects around so we can if you want them to show behind another object we can do that or if we want them to show in front we can do that here as well I’ll insert a shape here insert an arrow draw my arrow here so here’s my arrow once I have it there I can grab one of the handles here and rotate it as well and I can go ahead and move it move it all together here like so everything kind of in unison here if you see this so at this point I can just go ahead and delete these items here remove them from my canvas and maybe I’ll go ahead and insert a template so we have various templates here from brainstorming all the way down to learning maybe I’ll drop in a brainstorming template here anyway here we have various brainstorming templates maybe I’ll do this topic brainstorm here and we can just go ahead and drop it right on our canvas we can resize it if you want to we can move it around and so we can use a lot of this whiteboard space here okay we can zoom in we do have a zoom option right here we can also hold down the control key and scroll up that will zoom in for us hold down the control key and scroll down and that will zoom zoom out so it’s just a matter of getting that right field that you want here so when we’re finished with our whiteboard we can always just click on the settings menu here we can export this as an image we can choose a standard resolution or a high resolution it’s just a matter of exporting that here and so we can export that save it to our desktop and we are good to go so this one I can go ahead and click on and that will go ahead and close out my whiteboard for me so at this point what I can do I can just go ahead and end the meeting by clicking on the drop down here I can just leave the meeting or I can end the meeting for all I’m going to go ahead and end the meeting for everyone here and so let me go back to my so here we go and if we go back to our posts here we can see that it has actually recorded a meeting for us in different ways so we have the notes that we can show we can download the attendance report right here so if I download the attendance report I can go ahead and save that to my desktop as well and as soon as it downloads let’s see go ahead and grab that bring that over to the screen okay and so here we’ll go ahead and auto fit all these columns here okay so it gives us a lot of information here as you can see I was the only one that attended nobody else showed up hey so there we go all right and so really cool just the nature of the channel is going to provide these things here for you as well so go ahead and launch a meeting from your channel and if you’re able to have a few of your attendees join your call so you can take a look at some of the other options there as well but go ahead and take a look at those meeting options and come right back welcome back well now that we took a look at some of the in meeting controls let’s go ahead and take a look at some of the notable settings here inside of Microsoft teams I’m going to go ahead and click on the settings menu right next to my avatar here or my profile rather so I’ll click on here and I’ll go into my settings and the first thing you notice you can actually go ahead and change the theme so the default theme is what I’m currently using here you can get a preview of the theme by clicking on the Dark theme Here or the high contrast theme here as well let me go ahead and put that back on the default a new feature that was added recently is you can change the actual chat density so you have this compacted view the default view is comfy where your chats have kind of spread out if you want a more compact view you can change the view and it will compact those into the lines for you here as well another important feature is the read receipts so you’ll notice when read receipts are turned on by default and read receipts of what you it basically indicates or let’s notifies you when someone views or reads your message you’ll notice a small eyeball or you’ll see another type of confirmation there as well so the person needs to have read receipts turned on in order for you to be notified if they read or reviewed your message or not so if you want to turn this off if you don’t want other people to know whether or not you read their messages you can just toggle this off and they will not be able to determine whether or not you read their messages here as well so that is an option another option here is under the devices here is where we can go ahead and just basically go ahead and set up your devices one thing I recommend is making a test call okay a great way to go ahead and make sure that your audio and your video are working correctly it will go through the full test for you and to make sure that everything is okay so this is a viable option here as well I do have a custom setup because right now my speakers are my computer speakers and my microphone it’s actually my webcam here as well if I wanted to change these I could change them and I can change my microphone here as well I’ll actually change my microphone to my Blue Snowball here and then we have some other options here for noise suppression so we have a few levels here Auto so teams is basically cutting out the background noise for you anything that is not speech it’s trying to take care of that for you you can turn it off if you have a really nice microphone and you’re in a very quiet area and you can put this on low if you feel confident high is going to try to basically block out everything but keep in mind that does not work if live captions are running during a meeting or if the meeting is being recorded So these will not work you also have to need to have a special kind of processor and as of today Mac users will not have the capability to use the high noise suppression here as well another option that we have is for the files if you’ll notice when you open Excel word are PowerPoint files they open in teams you can change this to open in your desktop app or you can have them open in your browser as well so those are just a few examples here of some pretty nice features that you may want to take a look at here as well another thing to mention is that once you are inside of your channel here what we can do if we take a look on the top right next to our meeting icon we have some more options here and one of the options that are available is to actually go ahead and open this channel in SharePoint we did talk about SharePoint but if you wanted to see what it looks like here remember every time you create a team or a channel it creates a SharePoint space so if we click on open and SharePoint this is what it looks like here I’ll make this a little bigger so we can see okay so we only have one document kind of living here now which is that document I shared earlier as well another thing that we can do is we do have people calling in Via a phone when they are connecting to our meeting and so if you want those people to basically bypass the lobby they’re just calling in it’s kind of difficult for them to wait for someone to let them in we can toggle these options here so maybe I can say people in my organization and now I can allow people who are calling in via phone to the meeting as long as that feature is available for your admin for the number to actually show up in the meeting description or the meeting details we can allow them to come right through here as well so those are just a few options here that we can take a look at and one thing I like to do before we wrap up here is I like to take a look at what’s new so on the bottom left here we have this help button I’m going to go ahead and click on that and I want to see what updates have rolled out so I’ll click on my help menu here and I’ll click on what’s new and as you can see here in February we had a few had a few changes here so now we can pin a message in the chat so we can pin it all the way to the top of our chat regardless of the number of messages that are in there we can do that pretty useful and again we can change how many messages we see at one time so again we can change the spacing of the chat messages and teams and here we were talking about the comfy mode that we saw available here in our settings menu so here’s comfy and here’s Compact and that’s this is what it’s referring to if you’d like to see more spacing you can change that we have the turn off mirror my video this option is now available so you now have the option to stop mirroring the image of your video preview which is very helpful here as well so these are some new features that are available we can go back a little more but they’re constantly making updates to this product and it’s good just to be able to take a look and see what is new so go ahead and take a look around take a look at those settings and come right back and we will wrap up welcome back and congratulations on completing our Microsoft teams deep dive course we were able to set up public and private teams with Integrations to use Office 365 tools such as SharePoint planner and OneNote we’re able to view the SharePoint site as well that houses our Channel we’re able to schedule a team’s meeting and adjust meeting options before the meeting takes place and also in meeting options as well such as determining who can bypass the lobby and who can present we’re able to effectively collaborate in a channel-based workspace as opposed to an Outlook inbox and hopefully you’re enjoying Microsoft teams as a One-Stop shop for all of your communication and collaboration once again congratulations and I look forward to seeing you in a future learn it tutorial thanks for watching don’t forget we also offer live classes and office applications professional development and private training visit learnit.com for more details please remember to like And subscribe and let us know your thoughts in the comments thank you for choosing learn it [Music]

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Visio Project Alpha to Network Diagrams and Organizational Charts

    Visio Project Alpha to Network Diagrams and Organizational Charts

    This series of excerpts introduces advanced features within Microsoft Visio, guiding users through the creation of cross-functional flowcharts with swimlanes for process and team organization. It then demonstrates how to construct network diagrams, illustrating insecure and secured network routes with various components. Furthermore, the material covers customizing Visio by creating and saving personal stencils for frequently used shapes. Finally, it explains how to enhance diagrams with hyperlinks to external documents and internal page linking, as well as generating organizational charts and pivot diagrams directly from Excel data, concluding with methods for sharing Visio drawings.

    Vizio Advanced Study Guide

    Quiz

    1. What is the primary purpose of a cross-functional flowchart?
    2. How do you access the swim lanes and separators in Vizio for creating a cross-functional flowchart?
    3. Explain the difference between a vertical swim lane and a vertical separator in a cross-functional flowchart.
    4. What is the benefit of grouping objects together in a network diagram? How do you perform this action?
    5. Describe the steps to create a dashed line connector in a network diagram and why you might use one.
    6. How do you save a custom shape to a personal stencil in Vizio? Why might this be useful?
    7. What are the steps to create a hyperlink from a shape in a Vizio diagram to an external document? How do you know if a shape has a hyperlink?
    8. Explain how the “Create New Page” feature in the Process tab works in Vizio and its advantage.
    9. What are the three essential columns required in an Excel file to create an organizational chart using Vizio’s wizard? Which column is most crucial for establishing the hierarchy?
    10. Briefly describe how to create a pivot diagram in Vizio from an Excel file and what type of information it can display.

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. The primary purpose of a cross-functional flowchart is to visualize processes across different departments, teams, or phases, showing who is responsible for each step and how different parts of an organization interact within a workflow.
    2. To access swim lanes and separators in Vizio, you first open a basic flowchart template. Then, in the “Shapes” pane, you click on the “Cross-Functional Flowchart Shapes” stencil, where you will find the various lane and separator options.
    3. A vertical swim lane defines a distinct functional area or phase within the flowchart, spanning the entire length. A vertical separator is used within a swim lane to further divide it, often to represent different teams or sub-phases within that broader function.
    4. Grouping objects in a network diagram allows you to treat multiple shapes as a single unit, making it easier to move, resize, or manipulate them together without altering their relative positions. To group objects, select the desired shapes while holding the Ctrl key, then go to the “Home” tab, find the “Arrange” group, and click “Group.”
    5. To create a dashed line connector, first draw a standard connector between two shapes using the “Connector” tool. Then, select the connector line, go to the “Shape Format” tab (or right-click and choose “Format Shape”), navigate to the “Line” options, and choose a dashed style from the “Dashes” dropdown menu. Dashed lines are often used in network diagrams to represent wireless connections.
    6. To save a custom shape, first select the shape you want to save. Then, go to “More Shapes” in the “Shapes” pane and click “New Stencil.” Drag the selected shape into the new stencil. Right-click the shape in the stencil to rename it. This is useful for quickly reusing frequently used or custom-formatted shapes in different diagrams without recreating them.
    7. To create a hyperlink, select the shape, go to the “Insert” tab, and click “Link.” In the dialog box, browse to the desired file under the “Address” section and click “OK.” A shape with a hyperlink will typically display a change in cursor to a hand with a link icon when hovered over, and a tooltip may appear indicating the linked file.
    8. The “Create New Page” feature in the Process tab allows you to link a sub-process shape in your current diagram to a brand new, separate Vizio page. When you select a sub-process shape and use this feature, Vizio automatically creates a new page and establishes a link between the shape and the new page, allowing for more detailed workflows to be developed on separate pages while maintaining the overall flow.
    9. The three essential columns are “Name” (of the employee), “Reports To” (the name of their manager), and “Position” (their job title). The “Reports To” column is the most crucial as it defines the hierarchical relationships and how the shapes in the organizational chart will be connected.
    10. To create a pivot diagram, go to “File” > “New” and search for “Pivot Diagram.” Select the template and create it. The Data Selector will appear, prompting you to choose your Excel file and worksheet. After importing the data, you can drag and drop fields (columns from your Excel data) onto the diagram to visualize summaries and breakdowns of your data, such as total sales by region or units sold by product category.

    Essay Format Questions

    1. Discuss the advantages and disadvantages of using cross-functional flowcharts in process analysis and improvement within an organization. Provide specific examples of scenarios where they would be particularly beneficial.
    2. Compare and contrast the creation and utility of network diagrams versus organizational charts in Vizio. In what situations would you choose one over the other, and why?
    3. Explore the ways in which Vizio facilitates collaboration and information sharing through features like hyperlinks, the Process tab’s new page creation, and sharing options. How can these features enhance project management and communication within a team?
    4. Analyze the process of creating diagrams from external data sources in Vizio, such as organizational charts from Excel files and pivot diagrams. What are the key benefits and potential challenges of this data-driven approach to visualization?
    5. Evaluate the importance of customization and stencils in enhancing efficiency and maintaining consistency in creating various types of diagrams in Vizio. Provide examples of how creating and utilizing custom stencils can improve workflow.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Cross-Functional Flowchart: A type of flowchart that visualizes the steps of a process across different functional areas (departments, teams, roles).
    • Swim Lane: Horizontal or vertical sections in a cross-functional flowchart that represent different departments, teams, or responsibilities.
    • Separator: A line or boundary used within a swim lane to further divide it, often representing different phases or sub-teams.
    • Stencil: A collection of related shapes that can be used in a Vizio diagram.
    • Network Diagram: A visual representation of a computer or telecommunications network, showing the components and their connections.
    • Wireless LAN (WLAN): A local area network that uses wireless radio signals to connect devices.
    • Hyperlink: A clickable link in a document that directs the user to another location, such as a webpage, another document, or a different place within the same file.
    • Sub-process: A self-contained part of a larger process, often represented by a separate flowchart for greater detail.
    • Organizational Chart (Org Chart): A diagram that shows the structure of an organization and the relationships between different positions or departments.
    • Pivot Diagram: A dynamic diagram created from data, allowing users to analyze and summarize information from sources like Excel by arranging and displaying different data fields.
    • Hierarchy: A system in which members of an organization or society are ranked according to relative status or authority.
    • Data Graphics: Visual representations of data associated with shapes in a Vizio diagram, such as icons, color coding, or text labels that change based on the underlying data.

    Visio Advanced Course Briefing Document

    Date: October 26, 2023 Prepared By: Gemini AI Subject: Review of Visio Advanced Course Content

    This briefing document summarizes the main themes, important ideas, and facts presented in the provided excerpts from the Visio advanced course. The course covers a range of topics, including creating cross-functional flowcharts, network diagrams, personal stencils, using hyperlinks and the Process tab for sub-processes, generating organizational charts and pivot diagrams from Excel data, and sharing Visio drawings.

    1. Cross-Functional Flowcharts

    Main Theme: Creating visual representations of processes that involve multiple departments or phases.

    Key Ideas & Facts:

    • Purpose: To separate tasks and responsibilities by different phases or departments within a project.
    • Template: Utilizes the “Basic Flowchart” template as a starting point, accessible via “More Templates” if not immediately visible.
    • Swim Lanes: The “Cross-functional Flowchart Shapes” stencil provides “Vertical Lane” (vertical swim lanes) and “Separators” to delineate different functional areas or phases.
    • Instructor Joe demonstrates dragging and resizing swim lanes onto the canvas.
    • Swim lanes include a title that can be edited (e.g., “Phase One,” “Team A”).
    • Separators: Vertical separators are used within vertical swim lanes to further divide them into specific teams or responsibilities within a phase.
    • The text in the separator can be changed by double-clicking (e.g., from “Phase” to “Team A”).
    • Basic Flowchart Shapes: Standard flowchart shapes (Start/End, Process, Sub-process, Decision, Document) are used within the swim lanes to map out the process flow.
    • Shapes can be named by clicking into them and typing.
    • Basic editing tools (resizing, font changes) are applicable.
    • The “Ctrl D” shortcut can be used to duplicate shapes.
    • Connectors: The “Connector” tool is used to link the flowchart shapes, indicating the flow of the process. Static point-to-point connections are used in the example.
    • Customization: Users can customize the appearance of the flowchart by changing the colors of shapes and connectors, as demonstrated by the instructor.

    Quotes:

    • “What I want to start off with today is creating what’s known as a cross-functional flowchart.”
    • “This will allow us to separate things by different phases or even different departments that are going to be working on these different flow charts.”
    • “For this I’m going to use the vertical Lane for the vertical swim Lane and I’m going to click and drag it right here…”
    • “I’m going to use what’s known as a separator now if you’re using a vertical swim Lane you’re going to use a vertical separator…”

    2. Network Diagrams

    Main Theme: Visually representing the structure and components of a network, including both secure and insecure routes, WLANS, and internetworking.

    Key Ideas & Facts:

    • Template: Starts with a new file and searching for “Network Diagram.” Users can choose from pre-built templates (e.g., “Basic Network Diagram,” “Small/Medium Business Network Diagram”) or start from scratch. The instructor chooses to start from scratch.
    • Insecure Route: Depicted with a bounding box (using a basic rectangle with no fill), a “Cloud” symbol (from “Network Locations” stencil) labeled “Internet,” and a connection to a “Building” symbol (also from “Network Locations”).
    • The cloud and internet label are grouped together as a single object.
    • A text box labeled “Insecure Network space” is added.
    • Secure Route: Involves a “Router” and “Firewall” (symbols found in network-related stencils). The firewall is placed behind the router using the “Send Backwards” command.
    • Duplication: The instructor emphasizes the use of duplication (Ctrl D) to create multiple shapes (e.g., routers, secure network boxes) efficiently.
    • Network Components: Includes representations of servers, computers (laptops are chosen in the example), and WLANs.
    • WLAN Representation: Created using rectangles with no fill and gray lines, labeled with “WLAN” and numbers (e.g., WLAN 01, WLAN 02).
    • Wireless Access Points: Symbols are placed within the WLAN boundaries.
    • Connections: Solid connectors are used for wired connections between network devices.
    • Dashed Lines: Used to represent wireless connections between routers and wireless access points. This is achieved by changing the line style of the connector to “dashed.”
    • Labels: Text boxes are used to label different parts of the network (e.g., “Secure”).

    Quotes:

    • “Now this network diagram will show the hierarchical network design using wlans and also internet working.”
    • “I’m actually going to just simply search for a network diagram…”
    • “Now inside this box I do want to have the internet… we can use whatever we like whether we want to do wireless access point or maybe we want to create a cloud…”
    • “The next thing we need to do is now create the secured route so in order to do that we’re going to actually create the router and the firewall right here…”
    • “The last thing that I’m going to want to do is create some dotted lines to show that this is going to be a wireless connection…”

    3. Creating and Using Personal Stencils

    Main Theme: Saving frequently used or custom-formatted shapes into a personal stencil for easy access in future diagrams.

    Key Ideas & Facts:

    • Creating a New Stencil: Accessed via “More Shapes” -> “New Stencil” and choosing a unit of measurement (e.g., US units). The new stencil will initially be named something like “Stencil 3.”
    • Adding Shapes to a Stencil: Shapes can be added by selecting them in an existing diagram, duplicating them, and then dragging the duplicate onto the new stencil.
    • Renaming Master Shapes: Right-clicking on a shape in the stencil allows you to “Rename Master” to give it a descriptive name.
    • Renaming a Stencil: The stencil’s name can be changed by clicking the “Save” icon (diskette), and in the dialog box, renaming the stencil file. The location of the file does not need to be changed.
    • Accessing Personal Stencils: When opening a new Visio file, personal stencils are found in “More Shapes” -> “My Shapes” (or a similar category depending on the version).
    • Benefits: Allows users to reuse custom shapes and formatting without having to recreate them each time, improving efficiency and consistency.

    Quotes:

    • “Sometimes what we want to do is create an actual shape and then save it to a personal stencil that way we can use them over and over and over again without having to worry about what kind of formatting we did to it.”
    • “The first thing you’re going to do is go to more shape and you’re going to go to new stencil…”
    • “Now it’s going to say stencil 3 and I can quickly start to drop shape right here…”
    • “Now of course it calls it a master 0.2 so we can right click and we can actually edit this name…”
    • “Once I click save it’s now in the system so if I do decide to open up a brand new file… it’s actually going to be in more shapes and then I could go to my shape and I could see ghost stencil…”

    4. Using Hyperlinks and the Process Tab for Sub-Processes

    Main Theme: Creating interactive diagrams by linking shapes to external documents or other Visio pages representing sub-processes.

    Key Ideas & Facts:

    • Hyperlinks:Selected shapes can be linked to external files (e.g., Word documents, Excel files, PowerPoint files) or web addresses.
    • To create a hyperlink, select the shape, go to the “Insert” tab, and click “Link” in the “Links” command group.
    • In the “Hyperlink” dialog box, users can browse for a “Local file” or enter an “Address” for a website.
    • Important Note: When browsing for local files, the “Files of type” dropdown may default to Visio files; it needs to be changed to “All Files” to see other document types.
    • Linked shapes display a different cursor icon (hand with a link) when hovered over.
    • Following a hyperlink typically involves holding the “Ctrl” key and clicking the linked shape, which will open the associated document or website.
    • Process Tab (Sub-Processes):The “Process” tab allows linking a shape to a new or existing Visio page representing a sub-process.
    • To create a link to a new sub-process page, select the shape representing the sub-process, go to the “Process” tab, and click “Create New Page.”
    • Visio will create a new page with a link back to the original flowchart.
    • Using “Ctrl + Click” on the original shape will navigate to the linked sub-process page.
    • The names of the pages can be edited by double-clicking on the page tabs at the bottom.

    Quotes:

    • “Wouldn’t it be really nice if we could just click on the shape and it opens up that document in Word? Well good news you can do that in Vizio…”
    • “I’m going to click on the actual shape and I’m going to go over to the insert tab… inside of the insert tab this is where the link command group lives and that’s where the command link lid.”
    • “Make sure good point right now I’m on Vizio file you’re going to want to click on all files so that you see all of them…”
    • “The process Tab and this is very similar to hyperlinks except this goes into subprocess…”
    • “To actually access the process tab you’re going to go over the process now once here you can either create a link from an existing subprocess or you can create a new page now I usually use the create new page…”

    5. Creating Organizational Charts from Excel Data

    Main Theme: Generating organizational charts automatically from structured data in an Excel spreadsheet.

    Key Ideas & Facts:

    • Excel Data Format: The Excel file needs specific columns, most importantly:
    • Name: The name of the employee.
    • Reports To: The name of the person the employee reports to (crucial for establishing the hierarchy). For the top-level employee (e.g., CEO), this field can be left blank.
    • Position: The employee’s job title.
    • Visio Template: Start by searching for “organizational chart” in File -> New.
    • Organization Chart Wizard: Instead of using pre-built templates, the instructor uses the wizard to import data.
    • Data Source: Select the option to create the chart from “information I’ve already stored in a file or database” and choose “Text, Org Chart data or Spreadsheet.”
    • File Selection: Browse and select the Excel file containing the organizational chart data.
    • Column Mapping: The wizard prompts to map the columns in the Excel file to the required fields in Visio (Name, Reports To). An optional “First name” field is also available.
    • Displayed Information: Choose which data columns from the Excel file should be displayed in the org chart shapes (e.g., Name and Position). The “Reports To” field is used for connections, not typically displayed within the shapes.
    • Shape Data: Similar to displayed information, configure which data fields will be associated with each shape’s data properties.
    • Pictures (Optional): The wizard allows including employee pictures if they are available as .PNG files named according to a specific convention (e.g., “FirstName LastName.png”). This option is skipped in the example.
    • Wizard Layout: The wizard can automatically handle fitting the chart onto the page.
    • Post-Generation Editing: After the chart is generated, manual adjustments may be needed to reposition shapes, adjust connector lines, and improve the layout.

    Quotes:

    • “The first thing you’re going to want to do is build the Excel file in a nice format that will work with Vizio to do this you’re going to open up Excel file and you’re going to make sure it has three things the first thing has to be the name of the person who they report to and also what their position is. The biggest thing out of all of this is the reports too. This makes those connections between the different shapes.”
    • “I’m actually going to use the wizard and when I use the wizard it will give me that option to actually pull it from a file or entered in the wizard now I’m going to pull it from an Excel file…”
    • “The name is going to be the name column I created reports to will be the reports to and if you did have a first name column you could use that but that is optional so I’ll leave it at none.”
    • “Now it’s going to ask me about the columns that our data wants to display and I want the data file column to be the reports to I actually don’t want to display who they report to that’s just going to be the connectors I want it to display the name and the position of the person.”
    • “Once you do that it builds it out and it looks amazing now all we have to do is move some stuff over…”

    6. Creating Pivot Diagrams from Excel Data

    Main Theme: Generating interactive data visualizations from Excel data using the Pivot Diagram template.

    Key Ideas & Facts:

    • Excel Data Requirements: The Excel data should be in a tabular format with headers for each column of data. The example includes columns for Month, Year, Ice Cream Type, Salesperson, Region, Sales Amount, and Units Sold.
    • Pivot Diagram Template: Accessed via File -> New and searching for “pivot diagram template.”
    • Data Selector: Upon creating a new pivot diagram, a “Data Selector” dialog box appears, prompting the user to choose the data source (Excel, Access, SharePoint, SQL Server).
    • Workbook and Worksheet Selection: Browse to select the Excel workbook and then specify the worksheet or range containing the data. Indicate if the first row contains column headers.
    • Column Inclusion: Choose which columns from the Excel data to include in the pivot diagram. By default, all columns are selected.
    • Data Import: Once the data is successfully imported, the fields from the Excel headers appear in a “PivotDiagram Fields” pane.
    • Building the Diagram: Drag and drop fields from the “PivotDiagram Fields” pane onto the diagram canvas to visualize the data.
    • The initial view might show a summary of all data (e.g., total for a year).
    • Adding fields like “Sales” will display the total sales amount.
    • Adding “Salesperson” will break down the sales by each salesperson.
    • Adding “Region” will further categorize the data by sales region for each salesperson.
    • Adding “Type” (of ice cream) will provide the most granular breakdown.
    • Changing Measures: The measure being displayed (e.g., total sales) can be changed (e.g., to “Unit” to show units sold).
    • Deleting Fields: Fields can be removed from the diagram by selecting the corresponding shapes and pressing the “Delete” key or by deselecting them in a dropdown.
    • Layout Adjustment: The “Arrange” group on the “Home” tab (including “Align” and “Position” options like “Auto Align” and “Auto Space”) can be used to automatically tidy up the layout of the diagram.
    • Shape Customization: Individual shapes or groups of shapes (e.g., all regions) can be customized by changing their fill colors or by editing the “Data Graphics” associated with them.

    Quotes:

    • “The first thing we need to do is make sure that we have Excel information now what I always like to do is I like to make sure that I have my headers and then the information in here…”
    • “Open up my Vizio again and I’m going to go to file new and which template we’re going to use is the pivot diagram template…”
    • “Right away it’s going to pop up the data selector and it’s going to ask you where’s the data coming from and you can select it from either Excel or access or SharePoint or even SQL servers…”
    • “Now by default right now what it’s doing if I zoom in here it’s just giving me the total for the year I don’t want that I want to see how much should I make in total sales so I’ll deselect this and yourself and it shows me we made about 1 million in sales 1.5.”
    • “Let’s say that you want to delete something off of this pivot diagram for instance I don’t want the type of ice cream anymore I can always just go back over to type a little drop down select all and when I select all I can press delete on my keyboard and it gets rid of all those types.”

    7. Sharing Visio Drawings

    Main Theme: Methods for sharing Visio diagrams with others.

    Key Ideas & Facts:

    • In-App Sharing (Cloud): Using the “Share” button in the top right corner allows sharing via OneDrive (the cloud).
    • Email Sharing: The “Share” button also provides options to share via email:
    • As a PDF: Creates a static, non-editable version of the diagram.
    • As a Visio drawing: Allows recipients who have Visio to open and edit the diagram.
    • File Tab Sharing: Similar sharing options are available via File -> Share, with options for OneDrive and email (as attachment or PDF).

    Quotes:

    • “To share a drawing with someone there’s two ways to do it we can either come to the top right corner here and click on share and when I click on share it’s going to give me two options I can either share this on the cloud using my book drive or I can share this in an email as a PDF or as an actual video drawing…”
    • “The same thing to do this is by going to file share and you’ll see once again we can either share with OneDrive or an email we could send as an attachment or as a PDF.”

    This briefing document provides a comprehensive overview of the topics covered in the Visio advanced course excerpts. It highlights the key concepts, procedures, and functionalities demonstrated by the instructor, Joe. The inclusion of direct quotes helps to preserve the original context and emphasis.

    Visio Fundamentals: Cross-Functional Flowcharts

    • What is a cross-functional flowchart? A cross-functional flowchart is a type of diagram that visualizes a process while also showing which departments, teams, or phases are responsible for each step. It uses “swim lanes” to separate the activities based on these responsibilities, providing a clear overview of how different parts of an organization or project interact to complete a process.
    • How do I create swim lanes in Visio? To create swim lanes in Visio, open a basic flowchart template and then access the “Cross-Functional Flowchart Shapes” stencil. From there, you can drag and drop vertical or horizontal swim lanes onto your canvas. You can resize them and add more lanes as needed. You can also use “separators” within the lanes to further divide them by different teams or sub-phases.
    • How do I label the swim lanes and separators? To label a swim lane or separator, simply double-click on the title area (which often defaults to “Function” or similar) and type in the desired name, such as a department name (e.g., “Marketing Team”) or a project phase (e.g., “Phase One”). You can also adjust the font size and other formatting as needed.
    • How do I connect shapes across different swim lanes? You can connect shapes across different swim lanes using the connector tool in Visio. Simply select the connector tool, click on a connection point of the first shape, and drag to a connection point of the second shape, regardless of which swim lane they are in. You can adjust the style and routing of the connectors as needed.

    Visio Fundamentals: Network Diagrams

    • What is a network diagram used for? A network diagram is a visual representation of a computer or telecommunications network. It shows the components of the network, such as routers, firewalls, servers, computers, and wireless access points, as well as their connections and how data flows between them. Network diagrams are used for planning, designing, documenting, and troubleshooting network infrastructures.
    • How do I create a basic network diagram in Visio? To create a basic network diagram in Visio, you can start with a blank drawing or use a pre-designed “Basic Network Diagram” template. You can then drag and drop various network component shapes from the available stencils (such as “Computers and Monitors,” “Network and Peripherals,” and “Network Locations”) onto your canvas. Connect these shapes using the connector tool to represent the network connections. You can add text labels to identify each component.
    • How can I represent wireless connections in a network diagram? To represent wireless connections in a Visio network diagram, you can use the standard connector tool to draw a line between the wirelessly connected devices (e.g., a router and a wireless access point, or a wireless access point and a laptop). Then, select the connector line, go to the “Line” options, and change the line style to a dashed or dotted line to visually indicate a wireless connection.
    • How can I group objects in a Visio diagram? To group multiple objects in Visio so they can be moved or manipulated as a single unit, select all the objects you want to group (you can hold the Ctrl key while clicking to select multiple objects). Then, go to the “Home” tab, find the “Arrange” group, and click on “Group.” To ungroup them later, select the grouped object and click on “Ungroup” in the same menu.

    Visio Fundamentals: Custom Stencils and Reusability

    • How can I save custom shapes for future use in Visio? To save custom shapes in Visio, you can create a new stencil by going to “More Shapes” > “New Stencil” (and choosing your preferred units). Then, select the shapes you want to save, drag them onto your new stencil, and they will be added as master shapes. You can rename these master shapes by right-clicking on them and selecting “Edit Master” > “Edit Name.” To save the entire stencil, click the save icon on the stencil window and give it a name. This custom stencil will then be available in the “My Shapes” or a similarly named section under “More Shapes” in future Visio drawings.
    • How do I access my custom stencils in new Visio drawings? Once you have saved a custom stencil, you can access it in any new Visio drawing by going to “More Shapes” in the “Shapes” pane. Look for a category like “My Shapes” or the name you gave your stencil. Clicking on this category will open your custom stencil, and you can then drag and drop your saved master shapes onto your drawing canvas.

    Visio Fundamentals: Hyperlinks and Process Links

    • How can I link a Visio shape to an external document or website? To link a Visio shape to an external document or website, select the shape and go to the “Insert” tab. In the “Links” group, click “Link.” In the dialog box, under “Address,” you can either type the web address or click “Browse” to locate a local file (remember to change the file type filter to “All Files” if you are linking to a non-Visio file). Click “OK” to create the hyperlink. When you hover over the linked shape (and press Ctrl), your cursor will change to a hand with a link icon, and clicking it will open the linked document or website.
    • How can I link a Visio shape to another page within the same Visio document? To link a Visio shape to another page within the same document, select the shape and go to the “Insert” tab, then click “Link.” In the dialog box, under “Sub-address,” click “Browse.” This will typically show the available pages in your current Visio file. Select the desired page and click “OK.” Now, when you Ctrl+click the shape, it will navigate you to the specified page within the same Visio document.
    • What is the purpose of the “Process” tab in Visio? The “Process” tab in Visio provides tools for managing and linking subprocesses within your flowcharts. It allows you to designate a shape as a subprocess and then either link it to an existing flowchart or create a new page for the detailed steps of that subprocess. This helps in organizing complex processes into more manageable and linked diagrams.
    • How do I create a new page for a subprocess using the “Process” tab? To create a new page for a subprocess, select the shape that represents the subprocess in your main flowchart. Then, go to the “Process” tab and click on “Create New” in the “Subprocess” group. Visio will automatically create a new page in your document and establish a link between the original shape and this new page. You can then detail the subprocess on this new page. A link back to the main flowchart is also typically created.

    Visio Fundamentals: Organizational Charts from Excel Data

    • What is the required format for an Excel file to create an organizational chart in Visio? To create an organizational chart from an Excel file in Visio, your Excel file should have at least three columns: a column for the employee’s name, a column for the employee’s reporting manager’s name (this is crucial for establishing the hierarchy), and a column for the employee’s position or title. The column headers should clearly identify these pieces of information (e.g., “Name,” “Reports To,” “Position”). For the top-level manager (e.g., CEO), the “Reports To” field can be left blank.
    • How do I use the Organization Chart Wizard in Visio to import data from Excel? To use the Organization Chart Wizard, go to “File” > “New” and search for “Organizational Chart.” Choose the “Organization Chart Wizard” option and click “Create.” In the wizard, select “Information that I enter using the wizard” and click “Next.” On the subsequent screen, choose “Information in an existing text or organization chart file” and click “Next.” Select “Excel” as the data source and click “Next.” Then, browse to locate your Excel file, select it, and click “Open.” Click “Next” again, and you will be prompted to match the columns in your Excel file to the fields Visio uses (e.g., match your “Name” column to Visio’s “Name,” your “Reports To” column to Visio’s “Reports To,” and your “Position” column to Visio’s “Title”). Follow the remaining steps in the wizard to customize the chart’s appearance and then click “Finish” to generate your organizational chart.

    Visio Fundamentals: Pivot Diagrams from Excel Data

    • What kind of data is suitable for creating a pivot diagram in Visio? Data that is organized in a tabular format with clear categories and numerical values is suitable for creating a pivot diagram in Visio. This typically includes transactional data with columns representing dimensions (e.g., time periods, product categories, regions, salespersons) and measures (e.g., sales revenue, units sold, costs).
    • How do I create a pivot diagram in Visio from an Excel file? To create a pivot diagram in Visio, go to “File” > “New” and search for “Pivot Diagram.” Select the template and click “Create.” In the “Data Selector” dialog box, choose “Microsoft Excel Workbook” and click “Next.” Browse to select your Excel file and click “Open,” then click “Next.” Choose the worksheet or named range that contains your data and indicate if the first row contains headers. Click “Next” to select the columns you want to include in your diagram (you can typically select all). Click “Next” again, and after the data is imported, click “Finish.” The “PivotDiagram Fields” pane will appear, allowing you to drag and drop fields onto the diagram to analyze and visualize your data by creating hierarchical breakdowns and aggregations.
    • How can I modify the information displayed in a Visio pivot diagram? To modify the information displayed in a Visio pivot diagram, use the “PivotDiagram Fields” pane. The fields from your data source are listed here. You can drag these fields onto different areas of the diagram (like the “Category” or “Value” areas) to change what data is being displayed and how it is aggregated. For example, you can switch from showing total sales by year to showing total units sold by product category and region by simply dragging and dropping the relevant fields. You can also use the dropdown arrows on the shapes in the diagram to filter or further refine the displayed data.
    • How can I customize the appearance of shapes in a Visio pivot diagram? You can customize the appearance of shapes in a Visio pivot diagram by selecting the shapes you want to modify. Then, you can use the formatting options available in the “Home” tab, such as fill color, line style, and text formatting, to change their appearance. For more advanced customization, you can also edit the data graphics associated with the shapes. Select a shape, and in the “Data” tab, look for options related to data graphics, where you can modify how data values are visually represented.

    Visio Fundamentals: Sharing Diagrams

    • What are the different ways to share a Visio diagram with others? You can share a Visio diagram in several ways:
    • Via the cloud (OneDrive): You can save your Visio drawing to OneDrive and then share a link with others, allowing them to view or even edit the diagram depending on the permissions you grant.
    • As an email attachment: You can send the Visio file (.vsdx) as an attachment to an email. Recipients who have Visio can open and edit the file.
    • As a PDF: You can save your Visio diagram as a PDF file, which is a widely accessible format that recipients can view without needing Visio. This format is good for sharing a static view of your diagram.
    • As a Visio drawing that opens in the Visio application: When sharing via email within the Visio application, you might have the option to send it in a format that directly opens in the recipient’s Visio if they have it installed.
    • How do I save a Visio diagram as a PDF? To save a Visio diagram as a PDF, go to “File” > “Save As.” In the “Save As” dialog box, choose a location to save your file. Then, in the “Save as type” dropdown menu, select “PDF (*.pdf).” Click “Save” to create the PDF version of your diagram. You may have additional options to customize the PDF output, such as page range and image quality, depending on your Visio version.

    Advanced Vizio Diagramming Techniques

    The Vizio advanced course, as facilitated by Joe in the provided text, covers several topics building upon basic flowchart creation. Here’s a discussion of the key concepts and activities covered:

    • Creating Cross-Functional Flowcharts: The course starts by extending basic flowcharts to cross-functional flowcharts using the basic flowchart template. This involves utilizing the “Cross-Functional Flowchart Shapes” stencil, which contains swim lanes and separators. These elements allow for the separation of flowchart steps by different phases or departments involved in a project. The example provided illustrates a project with three phases and three teams (Team A, Team B, Team C) working on various processes like “Project Alpha,” “Bourbon,” “Contact Developers,” “Contact Marketing Team,” and “Building a pricing plan”. Vertical swim lanes and vertical separators are used for this purpose. The course emphasizes naming swim lanes (e.g., “Phase One,” “Phase Two,” “Phase Three” or “Team A,” “Team B,” “Team C”) and placing relevant flowchart shapes within these lanes to visualize responsibilities and process flow across different functions.
    • Creating Network Diagrams: The course then moves on to creating network diagrams to show hierarchical network designs using WLANs and internetworking. This section involves starting a new file and searching for a network diagram template, or even starting from a blank drawing. The example demonstrates creating an insecure route (representing the internet) and a secure route (representing a business building). The secure route includes elements like routers, firewalls, servers, computers (including laptops), and WLANs with wireless access points. The course covers connecting these elements using the connector tool and differentiating wireless connections using dashed lines.
    • Saving Custom Shapes to a Personal Stencil: The course also teaches how to create and save custom shapes to a personal stencil for repeated use. This involves opening a new stencil, dragging existing or modified shapes into it, renaming the master shapes, and saving the stencil with a custom name (e.g., “codes stencil”). These custom stencils then become accessible in the “More Shapes” menu for use in future diagrams.
    • Adding Hyperlinks to Shapes: The course explains how to add hyperlinks to shapes to link to external documents (like Word, Excel, or PowerPoint files) or websites. This is done through the “Insert” tab, using the “Link” command. The dialog box allows browsing for a local file, and upon hovering over a linked shape, a cursor with a link icon appears, indicating that holding “Ctrl” and clicking will open the linked document.
    • Using the Process Tab for Sub-Processes: The “Process” tab is introduced as a way to link to sub-processes by creating new Vizio pages. Selecting a shape representing a sub-process (like “building the pricing plan”) and using the “Create New Page” option in the “Process” tab automatically generates a new page for detailing that sub-process and creates a link between the original shape and the new page. Ctrl-clicking the original shape navigates to the linked sub-process page.
    • Creating Organizational Charts from Excel Data: The course details how to generate organizational charts directly from an Excel file. This requires a specific Excel file format with columns for the employee’s name, who they report to, and their position. The “Reports to” column is crucial for establishing the hierarchical connections. In Vizio, a new organizational chart is created using the wizard, selecting the option to pull data from a file (Excel), specifying the file and worksheet, and then mapping the Excel columns to the appropriate fields in the org chart wizard (Name, Reports to, Position). The wizard then automatically builds the org chart, which may require some manual adjustments for layout and connector points.
    • Creating Pivot Diagrams from Excel Data: The course covers creating pivot diagrams from Excel data to visualize data summaries. This involves having structured data in Excel with headers. In Vizio, the “Pivot Diagram” template is used, and the data selector allows importing data from Excel by specifying the file and worksheet. Once imported, fields (like “Year,” “Salesperson,” “Region,” “Type,” “Sales,” “Unit”) appear, which can be added as layers to the diagram to analyze and break down the data (e.g., total sales by salesperson, by region, and by type of ice cream sold). The diagram can be customized by deleting layers, auto-aligning shapes, and editing data graphics or individual shape colors.
    • Sharing Vizio Drawings: Finally, the course briefly touches upon sharing Vizio drawings, which can be done by sharing on the cloud (OneDrive) or via email as a PDF or as an editable Vizio drawing. This can be accessed through the share button in the top right corner or through the “File” > “Share” menu.

    In summary, the Vizio advanced course focuses on enhancing diagramming capabilities beyond basic flowcharts by introducing techniques for visualizing complex processes, network structures, organizational hierarchies, and data summaries, as well as methods for customization, linking, and sharing.

    Vizio: Creating Cross-Functional Flowcharts

    Based on the sources and our previous conversation, let’s delve deeper into cross-functional flowcharts as discussed in the Vizio advanced course.

    In the Vizio advanced course, after learning the basics of creating flowcharts, the next step is to create cross-functional flowcharts. This type of flowchart is designed to illustrate process flow across different functional areas or phases within an organization or project.

    Here are the key aspects of creating cross-functional flowcharts as described in the course:

    • Starting with the Basic Flowchart Template: To begin, you use the basic flowchart template in Vizio. If you don’t readily see it, you can search for it online through “more templates”. After selecting the basic flowchart, you choose a blank flowchart and click “create”.
    • Utilizing the “Cross-Functional Flowchart Shapes” Stencil: A crucial element for creating cross-functional flowcharts is the “Cross-Functional Flowchart Shapes” stencil. You can access this by clicking on it, which will display the available shapes, most notably swim lanes and separators.
    • Swim Lanes and Separators:
    • Swim lanes are used to represent different phases or departments that are involved in the process being diagrammed. They act as horizontal or vertical containers to group related steps. In the example provided, vertical swim lanes are used to represent three different departments or teams: Team A, Team B, and Team C.
    • Separators, specifically vertical separators when using vertical swim lanes, are used to further divide the swim lanes and can be labeled to indicate the different functions or teams responsible for the activities within those sections.
    • Mapping Processes to Swim Lanes: Once the swim lanes and separators are in place, you can start adding basic flowchart shapes (like “Start,” “Process,” “Sub-process,” “Decision,” “Document,” and “End”) and positioning them within the appropriate swim lanes. This visually maps which department or phase is responsible for each step in the process.
    • Naming Swim Lanes and Separators: It’s important to name the swim lanes and separators clearly to reflect the phases or departments they represent. In the example, the initial swim lanes are labeled “Phase one,” “Phase two,” and “Phase three”. These labels can be modified; for instance, they are later changed to represent “Team A,” “Team B,” and “Team C” using separators.
    • Connecting the Flow Across Functions: The standard connector tool is used to show the sequence of steps in the flowchart, even as the flow moves across different swim lanes, indicating the handoffs or dependencies between different functions or phases.
    • Benefits of Cross-Functional Flowcharts: This type of flowchart provides a clear visual representation of how a process flows across different parts of an organization, highlighting responsibilities, potential bottlenecks, and areas for collaboration.

    In the example provided, a project lifecycle is mapped across three teams (A, B, and C) and potentially through different phases (although initially set as phases, the labels are changed to teams). You can see how “Project Alpha” is handled by Team A, obtaining permits and contacting developers is done by Team B, while contacting marketing falls under Team C. As the process progresses, different teams become responsible for subsequent steps like building a pricing plan, checking in with other teams, making decisions, and announcing the demo.

    By using swim lanes and separators, cross-functional flowcharts offer a more detailed and contextual understanding of a process compared to a basic flowchart, especially when multiple teams or departments are involved.

    Vizio Basic Flowchart Template: A Foundation

    Based on the sources and our conversation history, let’s discuss the basic flowchart template in Vizio.

    The basic flowchart template is presented in the sources as the foundation for creating various types of flowcharts, including the more advanced cross-functional flowcharts.

    Here’s what the sources tell us about the basic flowchart template:

    • Starting Point: The Vizio advanced course begins by using the basic flowchart template. This suggests it is a fundamental template that provides the necessary tools and shapes for illustrating sequential steps in a process.
    • Accessing the Template: When you open Vizio and want to start a flowchart, you can look for the “basic flowchart” template. If it’s not immediately visible, you can find it by going into “more templates” and searching for it online. This indicates that Vizio has a library of templates, and the basic flowchart is a standard option.
    • Creating a Blank Flowchart: Once you click on the “basic flowchart” template, you are then prompted to use a “blank flowchart” and click “create”. This implies that the basic flowchart template provides a canvas and access to relevant stencils, but you start with a blank drawing area to build your specific flowchart.
    • Foundation for Advanced Flowcharts: As mentioned earlier, the basic flowchart template is used as the starting point for creating more complex diagrams like cross-functional flowcharts. This means it likely contains the fundamental flowchart shapes (like process, decision, start/end, etc.) that can then be organized within swim lanes and separated by functional areas when creating a cross-functional flowchart, as discussed in our previous turn.
    • Access to Stencils: When you start with the basic flowchart template, you gain access to relevant shape stencils. For instance, when creating a basic flowchart and then moving to a cross-functional flowchart, the “Cross-Functional Flowchart Shape” stencil becomes available. This indicates that the initial template selection influences the stencils you can readily use for building your diagram.

    In summary, the basic flowchart template in Vizio is the initial template you select to begin creating process flow diagrams. It provides a blank canvas and access to fundamental flowchart shapes and stencils, serving as the starting point for both simple and more advanced flowcharts like cross-functional ones. If you don’t see it immediately, you can easily find it by searching through Vizio’s extensive template library online.

    Vizio Swim Lanes for Cross-Functional Flowcharts

    Based on the sources and our previous discussion, let’s delve into swim lanes in Vizio.

    Swim lanes are a fundamental component of cross-functional flowcharts in Vizio [1, previous turn]. They serve as visual containers to organize the steps of a process according to different phases or departments involved.

    Here are the key aspects of swim lanes as described in the sources:

    • Location in the Stencil: Swim lanes are found within the “Cross-Functional Flowchart Shapes” stencil in Vizio. This stencil becomes accessible when you start with a basic flowchart template and intend to create a cross-functional flowchart [1, previous turn].
    • Purpose of Separation: The primary function of swim lanes is to separate the activities within a flowchart based on who is responsible for them (e.g., different departments or teams) or the stage in which they occur (e.g., different phases of a project).
    • Vertical Orientation: In the example provided in the sources, vertical swim lanes are used. To add a vertical swim lane, you click and drag the “vertical Lane” shape from the “Cross-Functional Flowchart Shapes” stencil onto your drawing canvas.
    • Resizing Capabilities: Once a swim lane is added, its size can be adjusted to accommodate the flowchart shapes that will be placed within it. You can click and drag the edges of the swim lane to increase or decrease its height.
    • Inclusion of Titles: Each swim lane includes a title. This title is crucial for identifying the department, team, or phase that the swim lane represents.
    • Adding Multiple Swim Lanes: You can add multiple swim lanes to your diagram, positioning them next to each other to represent all the relevant functions or phases involved in your process.
    • Labeling Swim Lanes: The title of a swim lane can be easily changed by double-clicking on the existing title (which defaults to “Function”) and typing in the desired name, such as “Phase one,” “Phase two,” “Phase three,” “Team A,” “Team B,” or “Team C”.

    In the context of creating a cross-functional flowchart, after adding and arranging the swim lanes to represent the different involved parties, you then place the standard flowchart shapes within the appropriate swim lane to visually depict who performs each step of the process [4, previous turn]. The connectors then show the flow of work, often crossing between swim lanes to indicate handoffs or dependencies between different functions.

    In summary, swim lanes in Vizio are essential tools for creating cross-functional flowcharts. They provide a structured way to visualize process flow by organizing activities within clearly defined sections representing different responsibilities or stages. The ability to add, resize, and label swim lanes makes them highly adaptable for mapping various types of cross-functional processes.

    Visualizing Project Phases in Vizio Flowcharts

    Based on the sources and our conversation history, let’s discuss project phases in the context of creating flowcharts using Vizio.

    The sources indicate that project phases can be effectively represented in a cross-functional flowchart using swim lanes. Swim lanes allow you to visually segregate the different stages or phases of a project, making it clear which activities belong to each phase.

    Here’s how project phases are addressed in the sources:

    • Swim Lanes as Representation of Phases: When introducing the concept of cross-functional flowcharts, the source explicitly states that swim lanes can be used to separate things by “different phases”. This establishes swim lanes as a primary tool for visualizing project phases within a flowchart.
    • Initial Labeling of Swim Lanes: In the example provided, the initial setup of the cross-functional flowchart involves creating three vertical swim lanes that are labeled as “Phase one,” “Phase two,” and “Phase three”. This directly demonstrates how swim lanes can be named to represent distinct project phases.
    • Flexibility in Representation: While the initial example uses “Phase” to label the swim lanes, the source goes on to change these labels to represent “Team A,” “Team B,” and “Team C”. This highlights the flexibility of swim lanes, indicating that they can be used to represent not only project phases but also different departments or teams involved in the project lifecycle. The key takeaway is that swim lanes provide a method for categorizing and organizing flowchart activities based on a chosen criterion, which can be project phases.
    • Visual Organization of Activities: By placing specific flowchart shapes within the swim lane corresponding to a particular project phase, you can clearly visualize which activities occur during each phase. The connectors then illustrate the flow of work through the different phases, potentially moving from one swim lane (phase) to another.

    In summary, project phases can be effectively visualized in Vizio by utilizing swim lanes in a cross-functional flowchart. You can label each swim lane to represent a specific phase of the project and then place the relevant process steps within that swim lane. While swim lanes can also represent other functional divisions like teams or departments, they provide a clear and organized way to map out the progression of a project through its various stages. The ability to label and resize swim lanes offers the flexibility to represent project phases in a way that best suits the specific project and its requirements.

    Visio 2021 Advanced Tutorial

    The Original Text

    hello everyone and welcome my name is Joe I’m going to be facilitating this course for you today and today we’re going to be talking about Vizio advanced in our Vizio introduction course what we ended up creating was a basic flowchart what I want to start off with today is creating what’s known as a cross-functional flowchart to do this we’re going to use our basic flowchart template right here and if you don’t see that you can always go into more templates and search for it online so once you click on basic flowchart we’re then going to use our blank flowchart and click create now you’ll see right away that we have the option for cross-functional flowchart shape stencil and if I click on it this is where we’ll find our swim lanes and our separators this will allow us to separate things by different phases or even different departments that are going to be working on these different flow charts so let’s say that we’re working on a project and we can use some basic flow chart shapes for this we’ll do a start and end and I’ll just put my start right here and let’s say that this is going to be I don’t know we’ll make up the process as we go along we’re going to have a process underneath it we’ll have some sort of process and we’ll reshape this and then we’ll have another process then we can always duplicate for another one then somewhere along the line we’ll have some sort of sub process and we’ll start to follow this out in a little bit we’ll have another process and once again I could just use Ctrl D to duplicate maybe we’ll have a decision somewhere I think that looks good right there just gonna space this out nicely and then we’ll have a document that we need to access or create and last but not least we will duplicate our end so for these different processes what we can do is we can start to map these out to different departments and different phases for instance maybe there’s going to be three phases that this project is going to be completed in and I’m going to have three different departments working on this I’m just going to move my shapes to wherever I’d like just so that they feel like they’re more aligned and we’ll do something like this I think this looks great and next what I’m going to do is start to name these so for this first process what we’ll call this is project Alpha there we go and of course we can always change the size of this and all the other editing tools that we’ve went over in our Vizio introduction video I’ll just add a size 14 on there I think that looks great so what we’re going to do now is fill out the rest of this I’m going to click into the next one and we’ll say for this one we’re going to Bourbon and once again I’ll just change everything I need to change here I’ll go with a 14 point font and then after that I’m thinking we’ll do contact Developers foreign we will contact our marketing team so we could start to get this project marketed after this we might have a sub-process where we’re building a pricing plan and once again I’ll just change that to a 14 point and then we may want to just check in on our developers and marketing team and I like to just do a double click like this so that I can get R if we go one two we get our nice little app box here but what we can also do is just go right up top and just change it here as well whatever works down here we do want a decision point on this and the decision point is how we want to announce this so do we want to announce this via teams or email foreign to do an email we are going to want to write up an email on this so once again I’ll just change this to 14 point there we go we may want to make this a little bigger just because of the text and then if we do decide to do email and I’ll just change that via if we decide to do email well then we’ll go up here and we will write out the document so this will be our demo announcement document and last but not least well we’ll have our demo now we just have to create our connections and I’m going to go to my connector tool and I’ll create a connection I want to make this a static connection so I will be going from point to point and once again point to point and there we go and then for our announcements we’ll either if we decide to do email go to demo announcements or we’re just going to go straight to the demo if we’re going to do a quick little teams announcement and I think that looks great now I’ll go back to my pointer tool I’m just going to switch up this line so it’s straight I might want to switch this line up so it’s straight as well there we go and I think this looks awesome but now what we’re going to want to do is set up our cross functional team because I have three teams working on this team a team B and team C but I also have this in different phases so the first thing I’m going to do is go over to my cross-functional flowchart shape now for this I’m going to use the vertical Lane for the vertical swim Lane and I’m going to click and drag it right here and I can make it as big as I want if I wanted to make it a little bigger you can come over here and click and drag whatever works for you and I’m just going to make that a little bigger there perfect and I want to include that line so perfect it also includes the title which is really nice and now that we have this I might just make this a little different here and there we go beautiful and I think that looks nice now I’m going to add another Swan Layman as well the second one is going to go right next to it and once again I want this to capture the rest of them so I will click away and then once I click away I could just click and drag and I include it like this and then last but not least one last swim Lane right over here and then I click away and then you can resize it now what I want to do is I want to start to add more phases you’ll see here that this is all just one face I want this to be all different types of faces so I want this to say instead of function I’ll double click and I’ll call this one phase one I’ll then click on the next function and I’ll call this one phase two and I’ll click on this third one nice double click phase three now for these phases I don’t really want it to say phase I want it to have theme A Team B Team D but I do need to split this up so I’m going to use what’s known as a separator now if you’re using a vertical swim Lane you’re going to use a vertical separator and if you’re using just a swim Lane horizontally you’re going to use the normal separator so I’ll click on vertical separator and click and drag this one right here and what I’m going to do is I’m going to change this to instead of it saying phase I’m going to call it team a now I know that team a is going to be dealing with the project Alpha discussion a building pricing plan and then that’s it we’ll then go into another separator and I’ll add it between these two right here and we’ll just say that let’s go all the way over here let’s add contact Developers and this is going to be my team so Team B is going to be working on all these different flows now I’ll do class separator if I needed to but since it’s already here all I have to do is double click and then put Dean see and now we have everything organized so for phase one I have Team a working on the idea of project Alpha I have Team B playing the permits and contacting developers while my team fee contact marketing degree then when we switch over to phase two team a will be building out a pricing plan and Team B will be checking in on the marketing and development and then team c will make that decision if they’re going to announce via teams or email once we get into phase three email is fully done with this project I think B is going to be announcing the demo and then of course if we decide to send out this document or if we don’t we can skip into that now I do want to add one more connector just from here demo and there we go I may also want to add the text here as well to decide what is the decision is this the teams or is this the team so I’m going to click on text and I’m going to enter the text here I’m just going to put via themes and you can make that a little bigger if you like I’ll do a 14 point and then once I’m done I can use my pointer tool to actually take this and drag it down here because this is where it’s going to live beautiful and then I’ll do another one I’m going to put it here and I’m going to say via email and once again you can double click make this a little bigger I’ll do 14 point and then I’ll click on my pointer tool and just click and drag it to the middle here and look at that this is looking great of course we could change the colors as I always like to do I could change one color or both at the same time and then I can just do a quick fill maybe I’ll make those ones let’s do a red for those for all the processes I’m gonna do a lighter blue something like that that looks great for the sub process let’s do a nice green for the announcement I’ll do a purple and then for the demo I’ll do chemo announcement in yellow you can also change these shapes as well if you like and fill them with different colors you can do a nice light gray just click on each one maybe I want to change this to a different color as well you’re more than welcome to in each of these as well and there we go and you might just want to change that text of course and change it to a different color and there we go so you can have really a lot of customization to this and make it look any way that you like so take a moment try this out on your own and when we come back we’re going to talk about building a network diagram what we’re going to be talking about next is creating a network diagram now this network diagram will show the hierarchical network design using wlans and also internet working so the first thing I’m going to do is create a new file I’m actually going to just simply search for a network diagram you’ll also see here in the suggested search that we have network if we give that a click it’s going to search thousands of our templates and we can go here and choose which one we want now I’m just going to Simply use a basic diagram so I’ll go to basic Network diagram give it a click use a basic Network diagram or we can use a small slash medium business at work diagram whichever one you’d like to use you’re more than welcome to they just have different icon designs now for me you can even just start from scratch which I’m gonna do and then I’ll click create now the first thing I’m going to do is the insecure route so I want to be able to create a box and then start to put different things in there you’ll see we have access to networks we have computer monitors and we have quick shapes or even more shapes that we can add so I do want to just add some basic shapes here so I will go to more shapes and then I’ll go to General and basic shape this is where I can start to create those borders and I’m going to click and drag the square over here I’ll make a little bigger here just like that I think that looks good I don’t want to fill so I am going to turn the fill off no fill but I do want to make sure I can see that line so I’m going to do that and there we go we have a nice little light box now inside this box I do want to have the internet I’m going to go to network and I’m going to search for anything that helps me to distinguish that this is the internet that we’re connecting to and we can use whatever we like whether we want to do wireless access point or maybe we want to create a cloud so I can search for cloud and there we go we see the cloud right here and you’ll also notice that it’s under Network location so you can just see through all these different things we have symbols we have calendar shapes but I’m going to use this one and put it right here and then what I can do is just enter a text box and the text box is going to say internet just so that I have some sort of labeling system here I’ll put internet and there we go now I can go back to home grab my pointer tool and click and drag it wherever I like and I’ll put it right there now the next thing that I want to do is group these together I think it’s important to do this so that I know this is one object I can do that by clicking on this one holding the control key clicking on internet and then we’ll go to group under the enrangement group give it a click and click group so now it’s all one so even when I move this I can move it around as one piece next up I do want to search for some sort of like business building so that I can represent the building and once again you can either look here add some of your network or you can just search for building and there we go building and it’s under once again Network locations and I’ll give that a click here now I’m going to make a connection from our Internet to our actual building and I may also want to just put in here that this is an insecure Network space so I’m going to add another insert text box and then I’ll add it right here and I’ll just put into here you can also make this a little bigger and I’ll just go with like a 30 point I think that looks good and now I can make my connection by going to the connector tool and connecting this straight to this and there we go looks perfect now if you did want to connect this tool maybe you want to move it over a little bit you’re more than welcome to just so that it looks a little nicer it’s not just coming straight from the middle and I think that looks great the way it is the next thing we need to do is now create the secured route so in order to do that we’re going to actually create the router and the firewall right here once again there’s different things you can use for the shapes and you’ll see I have a firewall here and I have a router designed so I’m going to use both of these I’ll just click my router put it here and I’ll take my firewall and I’ll put it here now I do want my firewall behind the router so I will click on bring front or send back and I’m going to actually send this backwards so that my router is on top of my firewall the next thing I’m going to do is create another shape I’m going to actually just duplicate this one so it saves us some time and I’ll put that right here I think that looks great and now I can start to add my secure network and I like to do a lot of duplication because it’s a lot easier than resizing everything and I’ll put secure it instead the next thing I’m going to do is add another router so I will just click on this router duplicate it and add it right here I’ll add a couple more routers as well three more so I’ll do Ctrl D Ctrl D Ctrl D and I’ll move those to wherever I like and I’m going to go here here and probably one here so I may want to make this a little bigger and there we go and I think that looks great the next thing I’m going to do is I’m going to create the server and then I’ll create the computers as well so I can take the server icon bring it over here and then I’m going to take the computers and I’ll just find the computers here or once again we can just go over to our shapes look at the different stencils we have like computers monitors and I can use these and I’ll just bring out a couple of them here and you know what I’m thinking let’s use laptop that looks better I’ll duplicate those because we’re going to have probably three laptops here and then I’ll make this once again a little bigger of a shape because I want to make sure that it fits all of our different icons and I might move this a little as well and there we go now the last thing I’m going to do is have a couple of wlans and I’m going to have one room filled with computers and then a second one so once again I will create that shape just by duplicating it bring it over here squeeze it up a little bit maybe make it a little and if you notice that it’s doing something like this the shape and it’s just not really listening to how you want it to be what you can always do is enter a different shape and I always like to just use if I’m going to use shapes that have some sort of text box I may just use a text box but if you wanted to once again you can always just go back to basic shapes and instead of choosing Square you can use rectangle whatever way works for you you’re more than welcome to do since I know I’m going to be adding a bunch of different icons in here I’m going to just create a rectangle foreign and then once again on that rectangle I’m going to make sure that there’s no fill and I’ll do the line to be Gray I’ll create a duplicate of that and then I will just grab these text box and that control D like I said it’s going to help out a lot so you don’t have to constantly resize things and I’m going to just call this a WLAN s and we’ll put 0 1. I’ll duplicate it and then I’ll do zero to them and maybe make this a little bit bigger next up I’m going to add let’s say probably four computers here and four computers here as well so I may want to make this a little bigger here and I’ll just add a couple of computers and for these computers I will make them a little smaller just so that we can put them in this box for us and then I’ll do Ctrl d c d control d just like this and all we’re doing is building out a scheme for this network design and I’ll create a couple more and now what I want to do is I want to make sure that there is some sort of access point so I will put a wireless access point here and I’ll put another wireless access point here as well now that we have everything that we need what I want to do is start to create these connections so for the secured what I want to do first is actually bold it and underline it same thing here bold underline bold underline and bold and underline now I’ll create those connectors so I’m going to connect this router to this one and I’m just going to change this over here just like that I’m going to connect this router with this one and then also this router with this one now for this connection I’m connecting this router with the computer this router with this computer and you can always just move those over if you don’t like where their placement is and then I’m just gonna grab one last one and move it over here and make sure once again you just grab by that box there we go now the next thing that I’m going to do is create a connection from here to the server box and once again you’re more than welcome to move these whatever you like I might want it on a more straight path there I think that looks good and I’ll just move this over here move this one a little bit over here as well there we go and the last thing that I’m going to want to do is create some dotted lines to show that this is going to be a wireless connection from this router to these two wireless access points and to do this what we can do is create the connection and I’m going to pull the connection from here to here and I’m going to do that one more time from here to here but when you click on the actual line when you click on this connection here I’m going to go to the line and instead of it being a wait line I’m actually going to make it a dashed fine just like this and I’ll do that for this one as well I go to line and I make it a dashed line and that just gives us a representation that this is actually a wireless access point and there we go we have an awesome now Network design and we can start to create these secured Networks take a moment try this out for yourselves and when we come back we’ll get into some more fun stuff so here I am back at one of the first diagrams that we created now over here we’ve seen that when we select certain templates like basic flows chart you’ll see that we get certain stencils like the basic flowchart shape stencil cross-functional flowchart shapes and that’s how we were able to build this but sometimes what we want to do is create an actual shape and then save it to a personal stencil that way we can use them over and over and over again without having to worry about what kind of formatting we did to it so the first thing you’re going to do is go to more shape and you’re going to go to new stencil and you’ll pick whatever metrics works for you I’m going to use US units now it’s going to say stencil 3 and I can quickly start to drop shape right here for instance I love the way that our star and shapes are they’re red with a blue lining and that’s something I’m going to want to use in the future so what I can do is I can click on this shape duplicate it and then take this shape it’s duplicated and drop it right here that will now add it to my stencil now of course it calls it a master 0.2 so we can right click and we can actually edit this name and I’m just going to say start flash end now we can do the same thing for the rest of them I could just duplicate click and drag and then we can call this one our process and you can add any types of shapes you want even if I go into let’s say more shapes and I decide to use I don’t know maybe food and drink I can take this shape put it here let’s do Apple let’s do cake slice let’s do candy because I know I’m going to use them go back to my stencil 3 and then I can just simply add these over here and there we go and then you can rename them once again by right-clicking rename master I’ll rename them what they are so while I’m doing that I’m then thinking well it does stencil three here I actually want to rename this one as well so if you want to do that you can click save the little save icon and you’re not going to actually move the location you’re just going to name this what you want and I’m going to call this codes stencil once I click save it’s now in the system so if I do decide to open up a brand new file I go to file new and I open up basic diagram it’s actually going to be in more shapes and then I could go to my shape and I could see ghost stencil so you can use this now forever this is a great way to easily access shapes that you use all the time so take a moment try that out on your own and when we come back we’re going to get into using hyperlinks and also the process tab so in our cross-functional flowchart we actually added a couple things here that can be used for linking for instance you’ll see here the building pricing plan and what we’re going to want to do is since it’s a subtask we’re going to want to create a whole nother basic flowchart around the building of the pricing plan we also added in the demo announcements document so wouldn’t it be really nice if we could just click on the shape and it opens up that document in Word well good news you can do that in Vizio you can connect Excel files Word files or even PowerPoint files as well so the first thing we’re going to do is we’re going to create that hyperlink for this document I’m going to click on the actual shape and I’m going to go over to the insert tab now inside of the insert tab this is where the link command group lives and that’s where the command link lid now all you have to do is give that a click and it’s going to populate this dialog box it’s going to say okay so we have the address here you want to browse an internet address where you can connect it to some sort of site maybe your home site or do you want to connect this to a local file on your computer the second option here sub address is linking it within the actual file so right now I have a page one and if I click on browse it will offer me page one but I already know what I want to do I want to browse a local file it’s going to pop up this dialog box and what we’re going to do is access some sort of file and I’ll just use a fake one for today I’m going to use some fake Word file here let’s do let’s do this one here now make sure good point right now I’m on Vizio file you’re going to want to click on all files so that you see all of them that’s when you can click and then click open and now it will link you to that document but if you’re on files and it automatically puts you in video files you’re not going to see anything so you’re going to want to click the drop down all files and then choose the file you want to connect to once you’re done you click ok and there we go it is now connected now I know it’s connected because if you hover over any of these you just simply get your cursor with four arrows but if I hover over this one I get a different looking icon here I got my cursor with a little link and if you hover over it it will even display a little text saying if you hold Ctrl click you’ll follow the link so if I hold Ctrl and I click this it’s actually going to open up word boom there it is brings me straight here pretty amazing so the next thing we’re going to talk about is the process Tab and this is very similar to hyperlinks except this goes into subprocess for instance this sub process for building the pricing plan I’m going to create a whole nother basic flowchart for this so to actually access the process tab you’re going to go over the process now once here you can either create a link from an existing subprocess or you can create a new page now I usually use the create new page so when you click on this you’re going to select the building pricing plan make sure it’s selected with the sizing bullet click on create new and it is going to create a brand new page down here for the building a pricing plan which is nice because now I can start to put all this information on here now not only that but it also creates that link so if I use control click it will bring me to the building of the pricing plan workflow and there we go we’re on that second page now I can rename page one if I wanted to and I’ll just double click and I’ll just call it project also and now we have our two sheets project Alpha and the building pricing and this will link straight to that page and this will link straight to the document these can be really helpful especially if you have more than one flowchart for an entire project take a moment try it out for yourselves and when we come back we’re going to talk about making an organizational chart from an Excel file to make an organizational chart from an Excel file the first thing you’re going to want to do is build the Excel file in a nice format that will work with Vizio to do this you’re going to open up Excel file and you’re going to make sure it has three things the first thing has to be the name of the person who they report to and also what their position is the biggest thing out of all of this is the reports too this makes those connections between the different shapes so I see here that I am going to be the CEO if I actually don’t report to anyone here you can leave that blank but then we have Crystal Willie and Dana and they all report to me then we have Marco who reports the crystal Danny and April who report to Marco and then Lucas Elsa Sarah report to Willie Elizabeth reports to Dana and then Caroline and Andy report to Elizabeth so now that I have it like this all I have to do is in my actual Vizio open up Vizio go over to file new and I’m going to search for an org chart so I’ll click into the search I’ll type in organizational chart or if you see it right here you could give it a click now the thing I’m going to use is not one of these pre-built templates I’m actually going to use the wizard and when I use the wizard it will give me that option to actually pull it from a file or entered in the wizard now I’m going to pull it from an Excel file so I’ll use this first one and these are the different files you can choose from I’ll then click next and it’s going to ask you well where is it stored now I’m selecting Excel file and clicking next and then it’s going to ask me where the file is located if I can bounce for this file find it on my desktop and choose Excel org chart data or whatever you named it and click open I’ll click next and the next thing it’s going to do is ask me what columns are we going to fill in well the name is going to be the name column I created reports to will be the reports to and if you did have a first name column you could use that but that is optional so I’ll leave it at none I’ll then click next now it’s going to ask me about the columns that our data wants to display and I want the data file column to be the reports to I actually don’t want to display who they report to that’s just going to be the connectors I want it to display the name and the position of the person I’ll click next ask me for the data file that you want to add to the org chart once again same thing I want the shape data to be the name and position okay you actually want the connectors to be reports to so I’ll click next if you had any pictures of all of these employees you could include the pictures and it even tells you right here an example of that would be if you’re going to match it you want to make sure that it has their first name last name and it’s a DOT PNG but we’re going to say that we’re not going to include fake pictures in this org chart and I’m going to click next up is going to ask what happens if it’s 2 we want to fit this on the entire page so I’m actually going to have the wizard worry about that formed and I’ll click finish once you do that it builds it out and it looks amazing now all we have to do is move some stuff over you can even change the connection points and then I’ll move this one over a little bit we’ll move this over a little bit and then once again I’ll change the connection points and I’m just making it look a little neater here and then I’m going to do the same thing over here as well now you can make this as big as you want it so I’ll just come over here and move and you’ll notice when you move things and move some all at one that’s the best part about this hierarchy and I’m just going to do it so that it’s all leveled nicely I think that looks good and then next up we have the head of HR once again I’ll move those connectors that looks good I might want this in the same place as that and then once again we’re going to just move this way over here just so we have enough room for all of these other things as well so right there I’ll move that connector so you do have to put some work into this but at the same time it’s looking great once again I’m just going to move all of this over yeah so I have enough room here and I’ll change this just like that maybe bring it down a little bit bring it down a little bit so we have some straight line here and then last but not least we’re going to move these make sure that they’re all looking great and there we go I’m just going to move the connectors and then we have a beautiful org chart and there we go look at that now of course I do want to make a connection if the connection moved that’s okay you can always go back to home turn on your connector and then create a connection from here to this one and now we have a beautiful org chart and there we go and take a moment try this out on your own you can use some fake names just remember you have to have the name the reports to column and then also the position we’re going to be talking about making a pivot diagram from an Excel file to do this the first thing we need to do is make sure that we have Excel information now what I always like to do is I like to make sure that I have my headers and then the information in here so all of my months going down my years type of ice cream sold who the sales person was what region they sold in how much they made in sales and then how much they sold in unit now once you have this you’re going to want to make sure to remember what this tab says right here it says it’s the pivot table Basics worksheet tab so I’m going to exit out of here open up my Vizio again and I’m going to go to file new and which template we’re going to use is the pivot diagram template if you don’t see it here in this list you can always search for it in the search for online template connection once you search for it and pull it up you’re going to click and click create now right away it’s going to pop up the data selector and it’s going to ask you where’s the data coming from and you can select it from either Excel or access or SharePoint or even SQL servers I’m using Excel so I’ll choose Excel and click next it’ll then ask me to select the workbook and I’ll click browse and I’ll choose that file that we use we’re in and I’ll click open it’ll then ask me when I click next what worksheet or range do I want to use I’m going to select that pivot table Basics worksheet that I was creating and it’s going to ask you if the first row of the data contains column headers mine did so I’m going to make sure to make that check marked we’ll then click next I want to include everything but you could choose whatever columns and rows you want and then click next once it’s successfully imported I could click finished and now I have all my information here Now by default right now what it’s doing if I zoom in here it’s just giving me the total for the year I don’t want that I want to see how much should I make in total sales so I’ll deselect this and yourself and it shows me we made about 1 million in sales 1.5 the next thing I’m going to do is start to add some layers here so I see that we made 1.5 billion but how much should each sales rep contribute to this number so I can just click on sales and now I can see the sales person Bishop made 531 pull them made 450 and Watson 8575. if I want to know how much should they make per region they sold in I can click on region and then it’s going to add the region for Bishop Central Northwest for Poland Central Northwest and for Watson Central Northwest the last thing I may want to see here is a breakdown of what type of ice cream they sold in each region if I can click on type and there we go for the central region we sold frozen yogurt ice cream and tasty treats for the north we sold frozen yogurt ice cream only and for the West we sold frozen yogurt ice cream popsicles and tasty treats and if I zoom out of this you’ll see we now have this beautiful chart where it gives us a breakdown by the total sales Bishop’s total sales when he made per region and then what he sold in each region we can also change that from sales to unit and then it adds the units on here as well so if I zoom back in added that frozen yogurt we sold 29 000 units which gave us that forty four thousand dollars to take a moment create some sort of data set that has some Grid in there and then you can pull a pivot diagram let’s say that you want to delete something off of this pivot diagram for instance I don’t want the type of ice cream anymore I can always just go back over to type a little drop down select all and when I select all I can press delete on my keyboard and it gets rid of all those types after that I can realign everything by going over to a range in the Home tab going to a line and auto align everything then I can go to position in Auto space and also Auto align everything as well it all makes it look nice another thing that we can do here in our pivot diagram is make changes to our actual shapes here for instance for the region I could go over and change them all at one by clicking the drop down and editing the data graphics you can change to edit that item maybe I don’t want it to look like a heading 1 or maybe I want to choose a different color maybe I want it to be a time call out or a mobile column instead of having one you can do that or if you wanted to you can always just click on the central go over to the fill and then choose whatever color makes sense and there we go so take a moment have some fun with editing this and when we come back we’re going to talk about how we can actually share these diagrams to share a drawing with someone there’s two ways to do it we can either come to the top right corner here and click on share and when I click on share it’s going to give me two options I can either share this on the cloud using my book drive or I can share this in an email as a PDF or as an actual video drawing where they can open it up in their Vizio application the same thing to do this is by going to file share and you’ll see once again we can either share with OneDrive or an email we could send as an attachment or as a PDF I hope you got a lot out of this class thanks so much for being here and have a great day thanks for watching don’t forget we also offer live classes and office applications professional development and private training visit learnit.com for more details please remember to like And subscribe and let us know your thoughts in the comments thank you for choosing learn it [Music]

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Microsoft Visio: Diagramming, Flowcharts, and Floor Plans

    Microsoft Visio: Diagramming, Flowcharts, and Floor Plans

    The provided text is a transcript of a Microsoft Visio tutorial led by “Joe.” The tutorial guides users through Visio’s interface and fundamental features, demonstrating how to create various diagrams. It covers building a basic flowchart, including shapes, connections (dynamic and static), text annotations, and visual modifications like color changes. Furthermore, the session explains how to use callouts and grouping to enhance diagrams. Finally, it introduces methods for constructing organizational charts (manual, using templates, and with a wizard) and designing a simple floor plan, before concluding with an explanation of using containers to organize flowchart tasks into phases.

    Microsoft Visio Study Guide

    Quiz

    1. What is the primary purpose of Microsoft Visio? Visio is a diagramming tool that allows users to create a wide range of visuals, from simple to complex diagrams and vector graphics. It is used to illustrate various business needs through organizational charts, floor plans, pivot diagrams, and more.
    2. Describe the main components of the Visio interface that are visible when you first open a drawing. Upon opening a new drawing, the main interface elements include the ribbon at the top, which houses tabs, command groups, and individual commands. On the side, there are typically stencils containing various shapes that users can drag and drop onto the drawing canvas.
    3. What is the difference between a dynamic connector and a static connector in Visio? A dynamic connector attaches to any point on a shape, and the connection point will automatically adjust if the shapes are moved. A static connector, on the other hand, is “glued” to specific connection points on the shapes, maintaining that specific connection even if the shapes are repositioned.
    4. How can you add text to a shape in Visio, and what basic formatting options are available? To add text to a shape, you simply select the shape and begin typing. Basic formatting options, similar to other Microsoft Office applications, are available under the Home tab, allowing you to change the font type, size, color, and other text properties.
    5. Explain the purpose of the “Format Painter” tool in Visio. The Format Painter tool allows you to copy the formatting (such as fill color, outline style, font properties) from one selected shape or text element to another. This helps maintain consistency in the visual style of your diagrams efficiently.
    6. Describe how to insert a callout in Visio and what it can be used for. To insert a callout, select a shape, go to the Insert tab, click on “Callout,” and choose a style. Callouts are used to add extra information or annotations that are directly associated with a specific part of the diagram.
    7. What is the benefit of grouping shapes in Visio, and how can you group them? Grouping shapes allows you to treat multiple objects as a single unit, making it easier to move, resize, or rotate them together without disrupting their relative positions or connections. To group shapes, select all the desired shapes (e.g., by using Ctrl+A for all or holding Ctrl while clicking individual shapes), go to the Home tab, find the Arrange command group, and select “Group.”
    8. What are the three methods discussed for creating organizational charts in Visio? The three methods discussed are: manually building an org chart using basic shapes and connectors, utilizing one of Visio’s pre-designed starter organizational chart templates, and using the Organization Chart Wizard, which can import data or guide you through manual entry.
    9. Briefly describe how to start designing a floor plan in Visio. To begin a floor plan, open Visio, go to File > New, and search for or select a floor plan template (e.g., Home Plan). Once a template is chosen and a new drawing is created, you can utilize the stencils containing walls, doors, windows, furniture, and other relevant shapes to start building the layout.
    10. What is the purpose of using containers in a flowchart diagram in Visio? Containers in Visio help organize and visually group related shapes or processes within a diagram, often representing phases, departments, or timelines. They provide a way to structure the flowchart and make it easier to understand the different stages or responsibilities involved.

    Answer Key

    1. Visio is a diagramming tool that allows users to create a wide range of visuals, from simple to complex diagrams and vector graphics. It is used to illustrate various business needs through organizational charts, floor plans, pivot diagrams, and more.
    2. Upon opening a new drawing, the main interface elements include the ribbon at the top, which houses tabs, command groups, and individual commands. On the side, there are typically stencils containing various shapes that users can drag and drop onto the drawing canvas.
    3. A dynamic connector attaches to any point on a shape, and the connection point will automatically adjust if the shapes are moved. A static connector, on the other hand, is “glued” to specific connection points on the shapes, maintaining that specific connection even if the shapes are repositioned.
    4. To add text to a shape, you simply select the shape and begin typing. Basic formatting options, similar to other Microsoft Office applications, are available under the Home tab, allowing you to change the font type, size, color, and other text properties.
    5. The Format Painter tool allows you to copy the formatting (such as fill color, outline style, font properties) from one selected shape or text element to another. This helps maintain consistency in the visual style of your diagrams efficiently.
    6. To insert a callout, select a shape, go to the Insert tab, click on “Callout,” and choose a style. Callouts are used to add extra information or annotations that are directly associated with a specific part of the diagram.
    7. Grouping shapes allows you to treat multiple objects as a single unit, making it easier to move, resize, or rotate them together without disrupting their relative positions or connections. To group shapes, select all the desired shapes (e.g., by using Ctrl+A for all or holding Ctrl while clicking individual shapes), go to the Home tab, find the Arrange command group, and select “Group.”
    8. The three methods discussed are: manually building an org chart using basic shapes and connectors, utilizing one of Visio’s pre-designed starter organizational chart templates, and using the Organization Chart Wizard, which can import data or guide you through manual entry.
    9. To begin a floor plan, open Visio, go to File > New, and search for or select a floor plan template (e.g., Home Plan). Once a template is chosen and a new drawing is created, you can utilize the stencils containing walls, doors, windows, furniture, and other relevant shapes to start building the layout.
    10. Containers in Visio help organize and visually group related shapes or processes within a diagram, often representing phases, departments, or timelines. They provide a way to structure the flowchart and make it easier to understand the different stages or responsibilities involved.

    Essay Format Questions

    1. Discuss the advantages and disadvantages of using dynamic versus static connectors in different types of Visio diagrams. Provide specific examples where one type of connector might be more beneficial than the other.
    2. Compare and contrast the three methods for creating organizational charts in Visio presented in the source material. Evaluate the suitability of each method based on factors such as data availability, complexity of the organization, and desired level of customization.
    3. Explain how the various features of Visio, such as stencils, connectors, formatting options, and grouping, can be utilized effectively in the process of designing a detailed and understandable flowchart for a business process.
    4. Describe the process of designing a floor plan in Visio, highlighting the role of different stencils and tools in creating an accurate and visually informative representation of a space. Discuss potential applications of Visio in this context.
    5. Analyze the benefits of using containers in Visio flowcharts for project management or process mapping. Explain how containers can enhance the organization and clarity of complex diagrams, and discuss alternative methods for achieving similar organizational benefits.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Vector Graphics: Images created using mathematical equations to define lines, curves, and shapes. Unlike raster graphics (which are pixel-based), vector graphics can be scaled without losing quality.
    • Diagramming Tool: Software used to create visual representations of data, processes, structures, or relationships, such as flowcharts, organizational charts, and floor plans.
    • Templates: Pre-designed layouts or models that provide a starting point for creating various types of diagrams, saving time and ensuring consistency.
    • Stencils: Collections of related shapes that can be dragged and dropped onto the drawing canvas to build a diagram.
    • Ribbon: The main command bar located at the top of the Visio interface, organized into tabs, command groups, and individual commands.
    • Shape Styles: Predefined or custom formatting options that can be applied to shapes, including fill color, line style, and effects.
    • Format Painter: A tool that allows you to copy the formatting from one shape or text element to another.
    • Callout: A text box with a line pointing to a specific part of a diagram, used for adding annotations or explanations.
    • Grouping: Combining multiple shapes into a single object, allowing them to be manipulated (moved, resized, rotated) as one unit.
    • Organizational Chart: A diagram that illustrates the structure of an organization, showing the relationships and hierarchy between different positions or departments.
    • Floor Plan: A diagram that shows the layout of a room or building from an overhead view, including walls, doors, windows, and furniture.
    • Flowchart: A diagram that uses symbols to represent the steps in a process or workflow, showing the sequence of actions and decisions.
    • Connectors: Lines or arrows used to show the relationships or flow between shapes in a diagram.
    • Dynamic Connection: A connector that automatically adjusts its connection point on a shape when the shape is moved.
    • Static Connection: A connector that is “glued” to specific connection points on shapes and maintains that connection even if the shapes are moved.
    • Text Tool: A tool used to add and manipulate text elements within a Visio drawing.
    • Container: A visual boundary that can be drawn around a group of related shapes in a diagram to organize and manage them as a unit, often representing phases or categories.
    • Chart Wizard: A guided process within Visio that helps users create organizational charts by importing data or manually entering information.

    Briefing Document: Microsoft Visio Fundamentals

    Date: October 26, 2023 Prepared For: Interested Learners Subject: Review of Microsoft Visio Introductory Course

    Executive Summary:

    This briefing document summarizes the key concepts and functionalities of Microsoft Visio as presented in the provided course transcript. The course aims to introduce users to Visio as a diagramming tool capable of creating simple and complex diagrams, vector graphics, organizational charts, floor plans, and pivot diagrams. The initial sessions focus on navigating the Visio interface, creating basic flowcharts, adding text and connections, customizing shapes, and utilizing features like callouts and grouping. Later sessions delve into creating organizational charts using manual methods, built-in templates, and the Organization Chart Wizard, as well as designing basic floor plans and leveraging containers for project timelines within flowcharts.

    Main Themes and Important Ideas/Facts:

    1. Introduction to Microsoft Visio:

    • Visio is defined as a “diagramming tool to create simple as well as complex diagrams and vector graphics.”
    • It enables the creation of “detailed organizational charts floor plans and pivot diagrams according to your business needs.”
    • The opening page displays different templates and options to start basic diagrams or access more templates.
    • Users can search for existing files and view recent work.
    • When creating a new basic diagram, users are prompted to select a measurement system (metric or U.S. units).

    2. Navigating the Visio Interface:

    • The interface includes the familiar Microsoft “ribbon” with tabs, command groups, and commands.
    • “Stencils” containing various shapes (basic, arrow, decorative, flowchart, etc.) are available on the side. Users can add or search for more stencils.
    • Shapes are added to the drawing canvas via “click drag.”
    • Shapes can be resized using “sizing Dots.”

    3. Creating Basic Flowcharts:

    • The course demonstrates building a flowchart for the process of opening a coffee shop.
    • Common flowchart shapes like “start and end,” “rectangle for process,” and “diamond for decision” are introduced.
    • Text can be added to shapes by simply starting to type when a shape is selected.
    • Font formatting (size, style) can be adjusted via the “Home tab.”
    • The “Ctrl D” keyboard shortcut allows for duplicating selected shapes.

    4. Adding Connections (Connectors):

    • Two types of connections are explained: “dynamic connection” and “static connection.”
    • Dynamic connections, created by connecting anywhere on the shapes, will “update it as we move” the shapes.
    • Static connections, created by connecting specific “connection points” on shapes, “glues the point to each other point” and maintains the connection even when shapes are moved.
    • The “Connector tool” (under the Home tab) is used to draw connections.
    • The “Pointer tool” is used for selecting and moving shapes.

    5. Customizing Shapes and Connectors:

    • Shape colors and outlines can be modified via the “Design tab” or the “Shape Styles” options in the “Home tab.”
    • The “Format Painter” tool (Home tab) allows users to copy formatting from one shape to another (single-click for one-time use, double-click to keep it active).
    • Connector line colors can be changed by selecting connectors (using Ctrl key for multiple selection) and adjusting the line color.

    6. Adding Text to Connectors:

    • The “Text tool” (Home tab) allows users to add text directly to connectors, often used to indicate flow direction based on decisions (e.g., “yes” or “no”).
    • Text formatting can be adjusted similarly to shape text.
    • The pointer tool is used to reposition text added to connectors.

    7. Utilizing Callouts:

    • “Call outs” (Insert tab, Diagram Part) provide a way to add more information to specific processes.
    • Various callout styles (text, cloud, bubbles) are available.
    • Callouts are connected to the associated shape and move with it.

    8. Grouping Shapes:

    • Grouping (Home tab, Arrange, Group) allows multiple shapes and connectors to be treated as a single unit for easier movement and manipulation.
    • Shapes can be selected individually (using Ctrl key) or all at once (“Ctrl a”).
    • Grouped elements can be copied and pasted into other applications like PowerPoint.

    9. Creating Organizational Charts:

    • Manual Creation: Uses basic shapes and connectors to build a hierarchical structure.
    • Using Starter Diagrams (Templates): Visio offers pre-designed organizational chart templates (File > New > Organization Chart). These templates come with specific org chart shapes and a dedicated “Org Chart” tab with layout and formatting options.
    • Using the Organization Chart Wizard: This method (File > New > Organization Chart > Organization Chart Wizard) guides users through creating charts based on entered information.
    • Data can be entered directly using the wizard (choosing delimited text or Excel).
    • The wizard opens a sample Excel file where users can input employee names, reporting structure, titles, departments, etc.
    • The wizard can automatically lay out the chart across multiple pages if needed.

    10. Designing Floor Plans:

    • Visio offers templates for various floor plans (File > New > Floor Plan).
    • Stencils specific to floor plan design include “Wall, Shell and Structure” (for walls, rooms, doors, windows), “Furniture,” “Bath and Kitchen Plans,” “Electrical,” and “Garden Accessories.”
    • Users can drag and drop shapes onto the canvas to represent rooms, furniture, fixtures, etc.
    • Room dimensions and square footage can be adjusted and viewed (via right-click > Properties or by manipulating shape handles).
    • The search function can be used to find specific shapes (e.g., “stove,” “table”).

    11. Utilizing Basic Flowchart Templates:

    • Choosing the “Basic Flowchart” template (File > New > Basic Flowchart) provides the necessary flowchart stencils from the outset.
    • “Quick access arrows” appear when hovering over flowchart shapes, allowing for the rapid addition of connected process, decision, subprocess, or end shapes.
    • Connections created using these quick access arrows are typically dynamic.

    12. Using Containers in Flowcharts:

    • “Containers” (Insert tab) help organize flowchart elements into logical groupings, such as phases or timelines.
    • Shapes and their connecting lines must be selected before inserting a container.
    • Users can choose from various container styles.
    • Container headings can be edited to describe the contained elements (e.g., “Phase One”).
    • Containers can be moved and resized, and the contained shapes will move with them.

    Quotes from Original Sources:

    • “Microsoft Visio is a diagramming tool to create simple as well as complex diagrams and vector graphics.”
    • “It enables you to create detailed organizational charts floor plans and pivot diagrams according to your business needs.”
    • “When you first open up Vizio it’s going to bring you to this opening page this is where we’ll see different templates and where we can also start some basic diagrams.”
    • “Inside of that ribbon you’ll see that we have our Tab and inside of those tabs we have our Command group and then of course our Command.”
    • “There’s two types of connections we can create a dynamic connection and a static connection and the difference between both is that a dynamic connection allows us to create a connection by any of the points on our shapes and once we move our shapes it will update it as we move them a static connection glues the point to each other point.”
    • “Now call outs are great to give more information to one of our processes.”
    • “To do this you can group all of these shapes together move it as one so that you don’t always have to just move one single piece at a time.”
    • “Even though creating an organizational chart manually is great and we can do that it’s going to take you a lot more time because we have to build out the shapes and the connectors but Vizio actually has templates for organization charts…”
    • “…containers can help us to map out when we’re going to get these different tasks done so that we can open up this pizza shop.”

    Conclusion:

    The introductory Microsoft Visio course effectively covers the fundamental aspects of using the software for various diagramming purposes. Participants learn to navigate the interface, create and connect shapes in flowcharts, customize their diagrams visually, and leverage advanced features like callouts and grouping. The course also provides a comprehensive overview of creating organizational charts through different methods and introduces the basics of designing floor plans. Finally, the use of containers is presented as a valuable tool for project planning and visualization within flowcharts. This briefing document serves as a testament to the breadth and depth of the introductory material covered in the course.

    Frequently Asked Questions about Microsoft Visio

    1. What is Microsoft Visio and what can it be used for? Microsoft Visio is a diagramming tool that allows users to create a wide range of visuals, from simple to complex diagrams and vector graphics. It’s designed to help represent information in a structured and understandable format. Key uses include creating detailed organizational charts to visualize company hierarchy, developing floor plans for office spaces or homes, and constructing pivot diagrams to analyze business data. Additionally, Visio is excellent for illustrating processes through flowcharts, helping to map out workflows and decision-making steps for various business needs.

    2. How do I get started with a new diagram in Visio? When you first open Microsoft Visio, you will land on an opening page that displays various templates. You can either select one of the pre-designed templates or start with a basic diagram. To explore more template options, click on “More Templates” located on the right side of the opening page. This will show you the full range of diagram types Visio offers. You can also search for recently accessed files from this page. To begin a new, blank diagram, select “Basic Diagram.” Upon doing so, you’ll be prompted to choose a measurement system, either metric or U.S. units, before clicking “Create” to enter the Visio interface.

    3. Can you explain the basic interface elements of Visio? The Visio interface, similar to other Microsoft Office applications, features a ribbon at the top. The ribbon is organized into tabs (e.g., File, Home, Insert, Design), and within each tab, commands are grouped logically (e.g., Font, Shape Styles, Arrange). On the side of the interface, you’ll find stencils, which are collections of shapes categorized by type, such as basic shapes, arrow shapes, decorative shapes, and specific diagramming elements like flowchart shapes. You can browse and add more stencils by clicking “More Shapes.” To use a shape, simply click and drag it from a stencil onto your drawing page. Once placed, you can manipulate its size using the sizing dots.

    4. What are the different types of connectors in Visio and how do I use them to show flow in a diagram? Visio offers two main types of connectors: dynamic and static. To use them, you first need to switch from the default “Pointer Tool” to the “Connector Tool” located under the “Home” tab.

    • Dynamic connectors attach to any point on a shape. When you move the connected shapes, the connector automatically adjusts its path and attachment points.
    • Static connectors allow you to glue the connector to specific connection points on a shape. These connection points appear as small blue ‘x’s when a shape is selected with the Connector Tool. When you move a shape with a static connector, the connection remains anchored to those specific points.

    To create a connection, select the Connector Tool, then click and drag from one shape to another. For a dynamic connection, click anywhere on the first shape and drag to anywhere on the second shape. For a static connection, click on a specific connection point on the first shape and drag to a specific connection point on the second shape. After drawing connectors, you’ll typically switch back to the Pointer Tool to manipulate shapes.

    5. How can I customize the appearance of shapes and connectors in Visio? Visio provides extensive options for customizing the visual style of your diagrams. To modify shapes, select one or more shapes, and then you can use the formatting tools available under the “Home” tab. This includes changing the fill color and outline of shapes using the “Shape Styles” group, as well as altering font properties like size and color in the “Font” group. For consistent formatting across multiple shapes, you can use the “Format Painter” tool. Select a shape with the desired formatting, click the Format Painter (single click for one-time use, double click to apply to multiple shapes), and then click on the shapes you want to format. Similarly, you can customize connectors by selecting them (you can select multiple connectors by holding down the Ctrl key) and then changing their line color and style, typically found in the “Shape Styles” or “Line” options under the “Home” or “Format” tab.

    6. What are callouts in Visio and how can they be used to add more information to a diagram? Callouts in Visio are text boxes linked to a specific point on a shape, used to provide additional context or annotations. To insert a callout, select the shape you want to add a note to, go to the “Insert” tab, and in the “Diagram Parts” group, click on “Callout.” You can choose from various callout styles, such as text boxes, cloud shapes, or speech bubbles. Once you select a style, a callout will appear, connected to the selected shape by a line. You can then type your additional information into the callout. The connection ensures that the callout stays associated with the shape even if you move it. Callouts are useful for explaining specific parts of a process, noting details about an element in a floor plan, or adding comments to an organizational chart.

    7. How can I group shapes in Visio, and why would I want to do that? Grouping shapes in Visio allows you to treat multiple individual shapes as a single unit. This is useful for several reasons, such as moving a set of related shapes together without disrupting their arrangement or the connecting lines, resizing them proportionally, or copying and pasting them as one object into other documents or presentations (like PowerPoint). To group shapes, you can select the desired shapes in a few ways: click and drag a selection box around them, or select the first shape and then hold down the Ctrl key while clicking on additional shapes. Once the shapes are selected, go to the “Home” tab, find the “Arrange” command group, click on the “Group” dropdown, and choose “Group.” The selected shapes will now be combined into a single movable object. To ungroup them later, select the grouped object, go back to the “Arrange” group, and choose “Ungroup.”

    8. What are containers in Visio, and how can they help organize a flowchart? Containers in Visio are visual boundaries that you can apply to a set of shapes to group them thematically or by phase in a process. They help to organize and structure your diagrams, making them easier to understand and manage. To use containers, first select the shapes you want to include in a container (you can select multiple shapes and their connectors). Then, go to the “Insert” tab and in the “Containers” group, choose a container style from the gallery. Visio will then draw a container around the selected shapes. You can resize and reposition the container as needed, and the shapes within it will move with the container. You can also add a title to the container to indicate the phase, department, or category of the tasks or elements it encloses. Containers are particularly useful in flowcharts for visually separating different stages of a process, such as phases in a project timeline.

    Microsoft Visio: Diagramming Fundamentals

    Microsoft Visio is a diagramming tool used to create simple and complex diagrams as well as vector graphics. According to the source, it enables users to create detailed organizational charts, floor plans, and pivot diagrams according to their business needs. The course outlined in the source aims to cover the basics of creating these different diagrams.

    When you first open Visio, you are presented with an opening page displaying various templates from which you can start, or you can begin with basic diagrams. There is also an option to access more templates and search for recently used files. To create a basic diagram, you click on the ‘basic diagram’ option, and the program will first ask you to choose a measurement system (metric or U.S. units).

    The Visio interface, like other Microsoft products, features a ribbon at the top, which is organized into tabs containing command groups and individual commands. On the side, you will find different stencils containing various shapes, such as basic shapes, arrow shapes, and decorative shapes. You can add more stencils, including ones for flowcharts, graph and math, and even decorative shapes. You can select multiple stencils to work with simultaneously.

    To use a shape, you simply click and drag it from a stencil onto the drawing page. Once a shape is on the page, you can manipulate its size by clicking and dragging the sizing dots. To add text to a shape, you just need to start typing while the shape is selected. You can then format the text using the options available in the Home tab, such as changing the font and size. Visio also provides a duplicate function, accessible via the Ctrl+D keyboard shortcut, which allows you to quickly create copies of selected shapes without having to resize or reformat them.

    The source highlights the creation of flowcharts, demonstrating the use of universal shapes like rectangles for processes and diamonds for decisions. To connect these shapes and illustrate a workflow, Visio offers connectors. There are two types of connections: dynamic and static. A dynamic connection links entire shapes, and the connection point will automatically adjust as you move the shapes. A static connection glues specific connection points on shapes together, ensuring the connection remains between those points regardless of shape movement. You can switch to the connector tool (located under the Home tab) to draw these connections. After creating connections, you can switch back to the pointer tool to manipulate shapes.

    To enhance the visual appeal and clarity of diagrams, Visio allows you to modify shape colors and outlines via the Home tab and the Shape Styles options. The format painter tool can be used to quickly copy formatting from one shape to another. You can also change the color of the connector lines by selecting them (holding Ctrl to select multiple) and using the line color options. The text tool, also found in the Home tab, enables you to add text to connectors, which is useful for labeling different paths in a flowchart (e.g., “yes” or “no” branches from a decision). You can move the added text using the pointer tool.

    Visio also offers callouts, which are useful for adding more information to specific processes or shapes. These can be inserted via the Insert tab under ‘Diagram Part’. Callouts remain connected to the shape they are associated with, even if the shape is moved. For managing larger diagrams, you can group shapes together using Ctrl+A to select all elements or by holding the Ctrl key to select specific shapes, and then using the ‘Group’ option in the Arrange command group under the Home tab. Grouping allows you to move multiple elements as a single unit.

    The source details three methods for creating organizational charts:

    • Manually: Using basic shapes and connectors to build the hierarchy from scratch.
    • Using starter diagrams: Selecting pre-designed organizational chart templates available under File > New > Organization Chart. These templates often come with specific organizational chart shapes and a dedicated ‘Org Chart’ tab with options for layouts, picture insertion, and data import.
    • Using the Organization Chart Wizard: Accessible via File > New > Organization Chart > Organization Chart Wizard. This wizard guides you through creating a chart from information you enter using the wizard or from an existing file (like a delimited text or Excel file).

    For designing floor plans, you can access relevant templates under File > New > Floor Plan. These templates provide stencils specific to floor plan creation, such as wall shell and structure, garden accessories, furniture, and electrical components. You can drag and drop these shapes onto the drawing page to design layouts, and some shapes, like room outlines, allow you to specify dimensions and calculate square footage. You can also search for specific items like stoves if they are not immediately visible in the stencils.

    When creating flowcharts from the ‘Basic Flowchart’ template (File > New > Basic Flowchart), you start with pre-selected basic flowchart shapes. This template also provides quick access arrows that appear when you hover over a shape, allowing you to quickly add connected process, decision, sub-process, or end shapes using dynamic connections.

    Finally, Visio allows for the use of containers to organize tasks or processes within a diagram according to a timeline or phases. To use containers, you first select the shapes and connectors you want to include in a container, then go to the Insert tab and choose ‘Container’. You can then select a container style and label it (e.g., “Phase One”). Containers help to visually group related elements in a diagram.

    Creating Diagrams with Microsoft Visio

    Creating diagrams in Microsoft Visio is a central function of the software, allowing users to visualize various concepts and processes. The sources highlight several key aspects of diagram creation within Visio, which can be broken down into the following areas:

    • Types of Diagrams: Visio is capable of creating a wide array of diagrams, including simple and complex diagrams, vector graphics, detailed organizational charts, floor plans, and pivot diagrams. The source specifically demonstrates the creation of flowcharts, organizational charts, and floor plans.
    • Starting a Diagram: When you first open Visio, you arrive at an opening page with various templates and the option to start basic diagrams. You can access more templates and view recent files as well. To begin, you select a template or a basic diagram option. For a basic diagram, you’ll be prompted to choose a measurement system, either metric or U.S. units.
    • Interface for Diagram Creation: The Visio interface is crucial for diagram creation. It features a ribbon with tabs, command groups, and commands at the top. On the side are stencils containing various shapes organized by category (e.g., basic shapes, arrow shapes, flowchart shapes, floor plan elements). Users can add or search for more stencils as needed. The process of building a diagram involves dragging and dropping shapes from stencils onto the drawing page.
    • Manipulating Shapes: Once a shape is on the page, you can resize it by clicking and dragging the sizing dots. To add text to a shape, simply start typing. The Home tab provides options for formatting the text, such as font style and size. Visio also offers a duplicate function (Ctrl+D) to quickly create copies of shapes.
    • Connecting Shapes: To illustrate relationships and flow, Visio provides connector tools. You can create dynamic connections, which link entire shapes and automatically adjust the connection point when shapes are moved, or static connections, which glue specific connection points on shapes together. The connector tool is located in the Home tab. After drawing connections, you typically return to the pointer tool for further editing.
    • Enhancing Diagram Appearance: Visio allows for significant customization of diagram appearance. You can modify the fill color and outline of shapes using options in the Home tab and Shape Styles. The format painter tool enables you to quickly copy the formatting from one shape to others. You can also change the color of connector lines. The text tool in the Home tab allows you to add text to connectors, which is particularly useful for labeling paths in flowcharts. Callouts, accessible via the Insert tab, can be used to add extra information to specific shapes and remain connected to them.
    • Organizing Diagram Elements: For better management and manipulation of diagrams, Visio allows you to group shapes together. You can select multiple shapes using Ctrl+A or by holding the Ctrl key while clicking individual shapes, and then use the ‘Group’ option in the Arrange command group under the Home tab. Containers, found in the Insert tab, help organize tasks or processes within a timeline or phases, visually grouping related elements.
    • Specific Diagram Types and Their Creation:
    • Flowcharts: Can be created from scratch using basic shapes or by utilizing the ‘Basic Flowchart’ template, which provides relevant stencils and quick access arrows for adding connected shapes with dynamic connections. Universal shapes like rectangles for processes and diamonds for decisions are commonly used.
    • Organizational Charts: Can be built manually using basic shapes and connectors, by using pre-designed starter diagrams available under File > New > Organization Chart, or by using the Organization Chart Wizard, which can guide you through entering data or importing it from files like Excel.
    • Floor Plans: Are created using templates found under File > New > Floor Plan, which provide specialized stencils for walls, furniture, appliances, and more. You can drag and drop these shapes to design layouts and even specify dimensions for elements like rooms.

    In summary, Microsoft Visio offers a comprehensive set of tools and templates for creating a wide variety of diagrams. The process generally involves selecting a starting point (template or basic diagram), utilizing stencils to add shapes, connecting these shapes to represent relationships or flow, and then enhancing the diagram’s appearance and organization using formatting options, text tools, callouts, grouping, and containers. The specific steps and tools used may vary depending on the type of diagram being created.

    Understanding and Creating Basic Flowcharts

    Based on the sources, flowcharts are a type of diagram used to visualize processes. They are built using a set of universal shapes that represent different steps or elements within a process, connected by arrows indicating the flow of activities.

    Here are some of the basics of flowchart creation discussed in the sources:

    • Basic Flowchart Shapes: The sources introduce several fundamental shapes used in flowcharts:
    • Start and End Shape: Typically represented by an oval or rounded rectangle, used to indicate the beginning and end of the process.
    • Process Shape: Usually a rectangle, representing a specific action or step in the process.
    • Decision Shape: Depicted as a diamond, indicating a point in the process where a decision needs to be made, often leading to different paths.
    • Sub-Process Shape: Used to represent a more complex set of steps that can be detailed in a separate flowchart. The source indicates a specific shape for a sub-process.
    • Document Shape: Represents a document or report in the process.
    • Creating a Basic Flowchart: You can create a flowchart in Microsoft Visio in a couple of ways:
    • Starting with a Basic Diagram: You can use basic shapes from the general stencils and manually build your flowchart.
    • Using the ‘Basic Flowchart’ Template: Visio offers a specific ‘Basic Flowchart’ template (File > New > Basic Flowchart) which provides a stencil containing the common flowchart shapes right away. This template also features quick access arrows that appear when you hover over a shape, allowing you to quickly add connected process, decision, sub-process, or end shapes.
    • Connecting Shapes with Connectors: To show the flow of the process, you connect the flowchart shapes using connectors. Visio offers two types of connections:
    • Dynamic Connections: These connect entire shapes, and the connection points will automatically adjust if you move the shapes.
    • Static Connections: These “glue” to specific connection points on the shapes, ensuring the connection remains between those points even if the shapes are moved. To create these, you select the connector tool and drag from a specific connection point on one shape to a specific connection point on another.
    • Adding Text: You can add text directly inside the flowchart shapes to describe the action or decision they represent. You can format this text using the options in the Home tab. You can also add text to the connector lines using the text tool to indicate different paths, such as “yes” or “no” from a decision point.
    • Basic Formatting: You can modify the appearance of your flowchart by changing the fill color and outline of the shapes using the Shape Styles in the Home tab. You can also change the color of the connector lines. The format painter tool can be used to quickly apply the same formatting to multiple shapes.
    • Workflow Example: The sources provide an example of building a flowchart for opening a coffee shop and a pizza shop, illustrating the use of start, process, decision, and end shapes, as well as connectors to show the sequence of steps. These examples demonstrate how to lay out a basic process visually.

    In essence, a flowchart uses a standardized set of symbols connected by arrows to clearly illustrate the steps, decisions, and flow of a process. Visio provides the necessary shapes, connection tools, and formatting options to easily create and customize these diagrams. The ‘Basic Flowchart’ template is a convenient starting point with pre-selected stencils and helpful features for quickly building a flowchart.

    Creating Organizational Charts in Microsoft Visio

    Based on the sources, an organizational chart is a diagram that visually represents the structure of an organization, showing the relationships and hierarchy between different positions and departments. Microsoft Visio offers several ways to create organizational charts, catering to different needs and levels of complexity.

    The sources detail three primary methods for building organizational charts in Visio:

    • Manually Building an Organizational Chart:
    • This method involves using basic shapes (like rectangles or circles) from the general stencils.
    • You drag and drop these shapes onto the drawing page to represent different roles or individuals.
    • You then add text inside the shapes to label them (e.g., CEO, CFO, employee names).
    • Connectors are used to link the shapes and illustrate the reporting structure, typically drawing a line from a superior’s position to their subordinates’ positions. You can customize the color of these connectors.
    • This method provides complete control over the design and layout but can be more time-consuming, especially for larger organizations.
    • Using Starter Diagrams (Templates):
    • Visio provides pre-designed organizational chart templates that you can access by going to File > New and selecting “Organization Chart”.
    • Several types of corporate and department chart templates are available.
    • These templates come with pre-defined shapes and layouts, which can significantly speed up the creation process.
    • They may also offer organizational chart-specific shapes and a dedicated “Org Chart” tab with additional options.
    • These options can include the ability to change the design and layout of the chart, rearrange positions horizontally or vertically, automatically fit the chart to the page, insert employee pictures, and even import data from external sources.
    • To use a template, you select one and click “Create.” You can then modify the existing shapes by adding names and titles. You can also drag and drop additional employee shapes onto their manager’s shapes to build out the hierarchy.
    • Using the Organization Chart Wizard:
    • This method is accessed by going to File > New, selecting “Organization Chart,” and then choosing the “Organization Chart Wizard”.
    • The wizard guides you through the process of creating an org chart based on information you provide.
    • You have the option to create the chart from information already stored in a file or database (like Excel or delimited text) or to enter the information using the wizard. The source notes that importing data will be discussed later in the lesson, and the example focuses on entering data directly.
    • If you choose to enter data, the wizard may open a sample Excel sheet where you can input employee names, who they report to, their titles, departments, and other information. The “Reports to” field is crucial for defining the hierarchy.
    • After entering the data and saving the Excel file (if that option is chosen), the wizard will process the information and automatically generate the organizational chart.
    • You can choose whether to include employee pictures if you have them.
    • The wizard also provides options for handling large organizations that might not fit on a single page, such as specifying how much of the organization to display per page or allowing the wizard to automatically break it across multiple pages.
    • The wizard can also place the top executive at the top of the page and create hyperlinks for employees, synchronizing them across pages if the chart spans multiple pages.

    Once an organizational chart is created using any of these methods, you can further customize its appearance by changing shape colors and outlines, connector styles, and adding other visual elements. The choice of method depends on the size and complexity of the organization, the availability of existing data, and the level of customization required.

    Visio Floor Plan Design: A How-To Guide

    Based on the sources, designing a floor plan in Microsoft Visio involves utilizing specific templates and stencils tailored for architectural and interior layouts. Visio provides a range of tools to create both basic and more detailed floor plans.

    Here’s a breakdown of floor plan design as discussed in the sources:

    • Starting a Floor Plan: To begin, you typically open a new file and navigate to the template section, where you can find options specifically for floor plans.
    • Available Templates: Visio offers several types of floor plan templates, including:
    • Home Plan
    • Office Layout
    • Normalized Floor Plan You can choose the template that best suits your project.
    • Relevant Stencils: When you open a floor plan template, Visio provides specialized stencils containing shapes relevant to floor plan design. These include:
    • Wall, Shell and Structure: For creating exterior walls and rooms, as well as adding doors and windows.
    • Garden Accessories: To incorporate outdoor elements like brick pathways.
    • Furniture: Offering a variety of furniture shapes for different rooms.
    • Electrical: With shapes representing electrical outlets and wall lights.
    • Bath and Kitchen: Providing shapes for cabinets, sinks, and other bathroom and kitchen fixtures.
    • Drawing Tools: For more free-form drawing capabilities.
    • Creating a Basic Room: You can start by using the “Room” shape from the “Wall, Shell and Structure” stencil and dragging it onto the drawing page. You can then resize this shape to represent the dimensions of your room.
    • Adjusting Dimensions and Square Footage: Visio allows you to adjust the size and spacing of the room shape. By right-clicking on the room shape and accessing the properties (shape data), you can potentially change the label (e.g., from “Office” to “Kitchen”) and view information such as the square footage.
    • Adding Interior Elements: You can populate your floor plan by dragging and dropping shapes from the relevant stencils onto the room layout. For example, you can add cabinets from the “Cabinets” stencil, sinks from the “Bath and Kitchen” stencil, and other furniture.
    • Searching for Shapes: If you cannot find a specific shape within the stencils (like a stove), Visio has a search function where you can type in keywords to locate relevant shapes.
    • Layout and Placement: The focus during floor plan design is on the placement and arrangement of these elements within the defined space. While you can be precise about dimensions, you can also create quick layout designs to visualize your ideas. You can also rotate shapes as needed for better placement.
    • Adding Details: Beyond basic furniture, you can add other details like plants to your floor plan to enhance the visual representation.

    In summary, Visio provides a user-friendly interface with dedicated templates and stencils to facilitate the creation of floor plans. You can start with basic room shapes, adjust their size, and then populate the space with furniture, fixtures, and other relevant elements by dragging and dropping from the provided stencils or by using the search functionality. The process allows for both precise dimensioning and quick conceptual layouts.

    Visio 2021 Beginner Tutorial

    The Original Text

    hello everyone and welcome my name is Joe I’m going to be facilitating this course for you today and today we’re going to be talking about Microsoft physio now Microsoft Visio is a diagramming tool to create simple as well as complex diagrams and vector graphics it enables you to create detailed organizational charts floor plans and pivot diagrams according to your business needs in today’s course we’re going to take a look at some of the basics on grading those different diagrams for you when you first open up Vizio it’s going to bring you to this opening page this is where we’ll see different templates and where we can also start some basic diagrams now if you want to access more templates you can always go over to the more templates over here on the right side give it a click you’ll see all the different types but that video has to offer not only that but you can search for different files that you’ve been working on and see the most recent files you’ve been working on as well today what we’re going to do is we’re going to create a basic diagram so I’m going to make sure to click into my basic diagram now when you do this the first thing it’s going to ask you is what is the measurement system is it going to be a metric or unit in U.S and I’m going to use U.S units and click create but of course you can pick whichever one is applicable to you once I do this it enters me into this interface and just like anything Microsoft the first thing I see about is going to be my ribbon and inside of that ribbon you’ll see that we have our Tab and inside of those tabs we have our Command group and then of course our Command you also notice over here we have different stencils we have basic shape stencils Arrow shaped stencils decorative shaped stencils and you can even add or search for more stencils by clicking into more shapes and taking a look at different ones for instance I know I’m going to be working with a flowchart today I may want to grab instead of Arrow shaped I can instead grab my basic flowchart shape and you can select whichever ones you want and you can keep a list of them here as well you don’t only have to have one stencil at a time you can borrow from different ones maybe some graph and math shapes or even decorative shapes but I’m going to be utilizing basic foam chart tape today now to actually click and drag these over that will just be a click drag and then it will show up on the paper and right here we can start to manipulate the shape by clicking and dragging the sizing Dot and there we go to take a moment try that out for yourselves and when we come back we’re going to start to build out this flowchart and then we’ll also start to add text and connections to it as well so what we’re going to be building today is the process to open up our own coffee shop and what I’m thinking of doing is starting off with well opening a coffee shop now you’ll notice I utilize the start and end shape and all I had to do is once again click and drag it onto my page here now once you do that you’ll have your shape and then you can resize it using the sizing dock now if I wanted to write something in here the best part about it is all I need to do is start typing so if I start typing opening a coffee shop and then I click away you will now see that information inside of the shape of course you can manipulate that information as well if you haven’t highlighted you can just go up to the Home tab and inside of that Home tab this is where we can change our font options so I’m going to format it to be about 12.5 and I think that looks good now we can start to add more shapes to this and once again these are Universal shapes if everyone knows that it’s going to be a rectangle for process and a diamond for decision and you’ll start to learn these as well so I’m gonna start off with another process after this so I start off with the idea of opening a coffee cup and the first thing I’m going to need to do is I’m going to have to probably create a business plan now one of my favorite things about Vizio is that when you start to resize things once you already have a shape you can actually make them exactly the same length and width now I’m going to make mine a little crazier here there we go that looks good and it also has a lot of guidance now I’ll just start typing creating a business plan and I’ll make that font once again 12 points now I know I’m going to create another process and I could do the same thing where I click and drag the process shape over but there’s another little keyboard shortcut that’s going to make you more efficient if you just click on this shape and use the keyboard shortcut Ctrl D that equals duplication so once we do that Ctrl d I can now have a duplicate where I don’t have to resize it or even change the font to 12 point all I need to do is double click and change what’s in there in the next process after creating a business plan is to apply for a bank loan now the next thing I can do after this is make a decision Point even though we’re opening a coffee shop up I may want to sell some food too maybe muffins or Donuts so what I can do is go over to decision and drag it over here and once again I’m going to just resize this the same size that’s my other one there we go now I can start typing do we want to sell food too question mark now if we decide we do want to sell food that’s going to be a little bit different we’re going to have to create an extra sub process here so I’m going to actually use the sub process shape because if we decide to create sell food we’re going to have to create a food menu and once again I’m just going to use my sizing guidance here there it is and we’ll say faith of food and now I can take this and once again I’m going to just update the 12 point now let’s say we don’t want to create a food menu we’re not going to sell food instead what we’ll do and we’ll just make this 12 point as well instead what we’re going to do is we’re going to skip this and we’re going to go to renting the location so it’s another process and I’m just going to duplicate Ctrl d and I’ll just change the text to rent location now after that I’m also thinking that I’m going to want to start to finalize some of the hiring contracts and since contracts are documents we can use the document shape so I’m going to click and drag that one right here as well and I’ll just size it once again and I love those guiding arrows they tell me when everything is all aligned and at the time I’m going to say finalize hiring contracts and I’ll just change that font to 12 point now the next two shapes I’m going to do are well higher a thermometer I’m going to use a process for this so I’ll just duplicate and I’ll just say higher store manager and then the last thing I’m going to do is end this entire workflow now to do this I’m just going to once again duplicate the start netting because it is the same thing I’ll just use Ctrl D again and now I’ll just put in Grand opening and there we go the only problem is there is no flow to the chef there’s no connection between each of these processes or each of these starts or ends so what we need to do is create a nice workflow by using what’s known as connectors take a moment to catch up on this and then when we come back I’m going to show you how we can use Dynamic and static connections and what the difference between both of those are so now that we have our shapes what we’re going to want to do next is create connections now there’s two types of connections we can create a dynamic connection and a static connection and the difference between both is that a dynamic connection allows us to create a connection by any of the points on our shapes and once we move our shapes it will update it as we move them a static connection glues the point to each other point so if I want to do a static connection I’m going to go by the point system and if I want to do a dynamic connection I’m going to go by shapes so I’m going to show you an example of this but first what we need to do is move from our pointer tool which is our default over to our connector tool which is right underneath so if I go over to the Home tab you’ll see under fold we have three tools the pointer tool the connector tool and the text tool so if I click over to the connector tool you’ll see that I can actually connect its entire shape to this entire shape and if I do that by clicking somewhere in the middle in the middle it creates my connector now when I go back to my pointer tool to take a look at this you’ll see it has an arrow pointing from the opening of the coffee shop to creating a business plan if I want to move this shape take a look what happens it actually will move the connection with it so when we are in the starting position it was going from the bottom of opening a coffee shop to the top of creating a business plan but when I move this it is now going from the top of the opening of the coffee shop to the left of creating a business plan and this is an example of the dynamic connection where if I move these it will automatically update the connection point now we’re not going to always want this because maybe I want opening a coffee shop never be after creating a business plan because if I switch them around like this well now it looks like a little weird right going from top to bottom still if I wanted to what I can do instead it’d create what’s known as a static connection so I’m just going to delete this by clicking on it and pressing delete on my keyboard now when I go to my connector instead of connecting it from the entire shape I can actually connect it from these four connection points and I’m going to connect it from the bottom of opening a coffee cup to the top point of creating a business this creates that glued connection which is known as the static connection now if I go back to my pointer tool to move this around you will notice no matter where I move it it will always make sure the connection is from the bottom of opening a coffee shop to the top of creating a business plan so for most of this I actually like it that way I like how it will stay stuck like that so if I wanted to stay stuck like that I’m going to create a static connection now for this example we’ll keep it on static connections I think that will be good but you can always choose which one’s going to be the beneficial one for you so we’re going to create the rest of our connections here we’re going to go back to connectors and I’m going to make a connection from creating a business plan the bottom point the top of applying for a bank loan the bottom of the applying for a bank loan I will go to the top of the self food team now from the right side of cell food too I’m going to go over to the left side of creating a food menu I do have to make another connection because if we decide not to sell food we’re going to have to skip this so I’m gonna have to make another connection from the right hand side here and it might take a moment to just have it really picked there we go and we’re going to go to the left side of from the location but if we do decide that we are going to sell food too we would do this first and then we would go from here to there now we’re going to create a connection from run location to finalizing the hiring we’re going to go from the left side or the right side of finalizing to the left side of hiring a store manager and we’re going to go to the bottom of hiring a store manager to the top of grand opening now that we have our connections it looks great but take a moment follow along with those connectors and when we come back I’m going to show you how we can start to manipulate these drawings to make this a little more colorful and a little more vibrant now that we have our connectors and we have our process going what we’re going to want to do next is modify the shape colors because I’m just looking at this and I just see the default colors that Microsoft created so if you want to change the colors you’re more than welcome to if you do like this design you can keep them as well but I want to change it and just make these different colors maybe different sizes anything that you like so the first thing I’m going to do is choose here and we will go over to the design tab here and you’ll see here we have different things that we can choose from and just by hovering over these things we get all these different colors here which is pretty amazing it looks great but what we can also do is we can change these shapes one by one because the minute that you select these shapes you can go to the home path and you can change the way that they look by just simply changing either the font formatting or you can go to shape Styles and you can change the way the shape is filled or even the outline of the shape so for instance for this one I do want to make it a green fill so I’m just going to do a nice green color here like that’s when that looks good and I also want no line so I’m gonna just do no line so it looks like this now I don’t want to have to do this all over again so you can use in the Home tab what’s known as the format painter right there and if you click on a shape click on format painter I can then just click on this one and it will copy that format and it just looks great now for all of my processes I’m going to make those let’s do a nice orange color so I’ll just fill I’ll use orange and I don’t want a line effect and now once again I’m just going to use my format painter and if you double click on format painter it stays on so I can just keep going now quickly get this done and then when you’re done with format painter you could just click again to take it off you also want to change the way that this looks I want this one to be a nice little gold color and once again I don’t want any border now for the finalizing of hiring contracts we’ll make that a nice dark color here and since we’re using a dark color we are going to want to change the font as well so we can actually see the font and we’ll change that to a point font and then last but not least blind now the last one I’m going to do here is our sub process and I’m going to change this to a nice blue color but when you do change it to a blue color you’ll see that the lines are hard to see so I’m going to change the line to actually a white color so that you can see that it’s a sub process and it’s different from a regular process I’ll also change the font here as well too and there we go we’ve added some color to this I just love the vibrant color right it doesn’t look as just blue as Microsoft made it originally if you wanted to also change the colors of our connectors you could click each one and hold down the control key to select more than one connector those damn selecting all of these connectors here and you can change the line color of that so whatever you like I’m going to change it to Black and there we go now the last thing I may want to do here is add some text right because as you can see right here we asked the question are we going to sell food too and it would be nice to see where this flow is going of course if we say no then it’s going to go right here to run location we’re going to skip this but if it is yes then it’s going to go to create food menu then print location so I do want to make sure I make that stand out and for the first time ever we’re going to use our text tool so in our home tab we’ve used the pointer tool which allows us to modify and shape our shapes we’ve used the connector tool which allows us to make connections between our shapes and now we’re going to use the text tool to add text to our connectors I’m going to click on text and you can place it wherever you want I usually like to zoom in on this because it could get a little crazy so I’m just going to use control in my mouse wheel to zoom in and I’ll put the text right here now once I click there you’ll notice that the text actually the text box move down here that’s okay we will snap it right here once we’re done writing what we want to write I’m just going to write the word yes and of course you have all the same formatting I can make this a little bigger if I wanted to I’ll make it 14 and I’m going to make it a do a black font and there we go now of course the more you click around you’ll see like do something like that right you’re gonna insert a text you could just click away but now if I want to move the TS to here we’re going to have to go grab our pointer tool again and now we can click and you’ll see that little yellow Dot and I can click and drag that down to here and there we go we have our yes now I’m going to put my no right below it so I’m going to go to text tool click right here and once again it pushes the text box that’s okay if it does that just write your text make your changes here I’m going to go once again with the 12 point and make it a black color here and now I’ll go to my pointer tool and I’m going to move this here and I love this the reason why I didn’t do an insert and then a text box is because if you enter text box it just goes over the line as you can see here using the text tool will allow for that little bit of space so it looks like it’s really part of this entire flow so now looking at this if I zoom out a little bit this is looking really nice selfie too if yes we’re going to go to create a food menu then we’re going to run the location then we’re going to continue with our process if we sell food when we decide no we’re going to skip all this and go straight to renting location so take a moment try this out on your own and when we come back we’re going to call and use some call outs which will be a lot of fun so we’ll do callouts and we’ll also do some grouping as well so that we can start to group these shapes if we ever want to move them what we’re going to be talking about next is how we can create callouts Now call outs are great to give more information to one of our processes so like for instance maybe I do want to open a coffee shop but I also want to figure out what the name of that coffee shop is going to be so I can click on opening the coffee shop and I can go to the insert tab and inside of the insert tab right here you’ll see diagram part and we have a couple different things we have our containers which we’re going to be talking about in a later section and then we also have our call out and then we know what our connectors are right so we’re going to be using our call out now when you click the little drop down you’ll see there’s a quite a few different just looks whether it’s a piece of text call out or a cloud call out bubbles anything you like whatever makes sense for you and I’m thinking that I just want to do a nice text call out and then there it is it’s actually connected so no matter where you want to move this it’s still going to be connected to that shape which is really nice I’m going to put it right here and we’re going to call this a cup of gold since well my name is Joe right how it works great for us at Club code and I’m just going to make that a little bigger text there and I’m going to use Ctrl shift greater than and those are fun little keyboard shortcuts Ctrl shift less than or greater than two effective and then I’ll make this a little bigger here just like that and I think that looks great perfect so now we have a quick little shout out opening in coffee shop it’s called the cup of Joe’s and there we go now you can add other shout outs as well no matter where you want to go if I want to do print location maybe do a nice little call out there just a thought I’m thinking maybe I want to put this location and by the way you can turn this if you want you can taste the shape if you wanted to anyway you want thought through this and I’m just going to move this over here and then you’ll see it switches sides and I’m going to say that the thought on this one will be let’s do maybe I want to put it in San Francisco there we go and those little those little columns just work really well so take a moment try that out on your own and when we come back we’re going to talk about how we can start to group shapes together so we can move them without messing up our flow you’ll notice that when you move one of your shapes it also changes the connector and that’s because we made our static connections and we want to be able to move things without affecting the flow but the problem is what happens if I just want to move all this over maybe I want to create more spacing between this column in this column in this column well to do this you can group all of these shapes together move it as one so that you don’t always have to just move one single piece at a time and to do this there’s a couple of different ways we can use Ctrl a to select all of them like I just did here and that really selects every single piece of content on this page right now or if I wanted to just do it in sections I can just hold the Ctrl key down and select one thing at a time and you’ll see it is selecting it but the control a is going to be a lot easier for this example so I’m just going to use Ctrl a and now that I’m here in control a what I want to do is go to the Home tab and inside of my Home tab this is where you’ll see the arrange command group and this is where we can access our group setting now when I click on that drop down I’m going to group this together and now it’s all one piece so if I ever have to move this I could just click it and now it’s all one piece that I’m moving which is really nice and there we go and this will be a lot more helpful when you want to put it into let’s say like a presentation so if I decide to copy this into let’s say a PowerPoint now when I use control copy right Ctrl C I can then just Ctrl V into a PowerPoint I’ll show you what that looks like and we’ll just put it in a blank slide here and then we can use Ctrl V and look how nice that looks add some little coloration here and we’re good to go try that out on your own and when we come back we’re actually going to switch gears we’re going to name our project and then we will move on to building an organizational chart before we get into building organizational charts the first thing I’m going to want to do is rename my page so I’m going to come down here to page one and I’m just going to double click and we’re going to name it I’m going to call my business plan now the next thing we can do is click this little plus icon to add another page and I’m going to just click on that now we have a second page here and I’m going to show you three ways to build an organizational chart the first way is just manually building one the second way is using one of the starter diagrams that Vizio has provided and the Third Way is by using the Vizio chart wizard so if I want to build this organizational chart I can just go for my basic flow chart shapes here I can move up and we should have our basic shapes as well and you can just use any shape you want there’s no right or wrong here for this so I’m going to just use a rectangle I’ll Center that make it a little bigger just like that and then I can just start typing in I’ll be the CEO of this company the CEO and you can add your modifications to it maybe I want to make this a lighter blue maybe I don’t want any lines on this I think that looks good now I can add another rectangle one right here and for this one I’m going to put John Doe and John Doe will be my CFO and once again I can just make this any way I want that looks good I’m going to move it a little over here just like that and I’ll just change it to that looks great just like this and maybe no order now I don’t want to have to do this again so I’m just going to use Ctrl D for duplicate and there we go I may want to space this a little better and I think that looks pretty good and then I’ll just do Jane Doe and Jane Doe will be my co now I’ll just make my connections I’ll use my connector from the bottom to the top of that shape and then from the bottom to the top of the shape and then if you wanted to you can re -color these to whatever you like and that’s it there we go we have just made a quick little organizational chart and of course we can add more people here we can add more shapes we can change the shapes maybe we want to add circles for our other employees we’ll do employee foreign and then we can just do a duplication duplication duplication just like that that looks good and I love those lines those lines are always amazing call this employee two and play three and employee four and now all we have to do is set up our connectors and I’ll just go back to the connector just like that and just like that remember I know that part can be a little hard getting it at the same time but no worries if you go a little bit to the top here it should work pretty well there we go and then once again I might just change the connection color and I’ll just change those that and now we have a fun little organizational chart take a moment try this out on your own and when we come back I’m going to show you how we can create an organizational chart by using the starter diagrams so even though creating an organizational chart manually is great and we can do that it’s going to take you a lot more time because we have to build out the shapes and the connectors but Vizio actually has templates for organization charts so what we’re going to do is we’re going to go over to the file tab and click new and here is where you’ll see the organization part template now all we have to do is click on that template and you’ll see here that it gives us a couple of different options we have organization chart corporate charts Department charts all different types so you’re going to pick whichever one makes sense I’ll use this department chart for example and I’m going to click on create and once I do that it’s going to create a new drawing for me I’ll just put this drawing down and I’ll take a look at this one first so we see here that it also gives us a little bit of a guide it says listen you can use data from sources such as Excel or exchange to create more complex org charts on the org chart tap select import to instantly create team drag employee shapes onto their manager shapes and then feeling crowded use the spacing option on the org chart tab to create better spacing once you’re finished with these tips we can select pin and press delete so I can just click on this and press delete so look at this they set it up pretty nice now all I need to do is add some fun pictures and I can go in here and just change the name and I’ll put my name then we can put in someone else’s name and there we go and I just love the design but not only that when you use a template like this you also see here that we have new organizational chart shapes that we can use and not only this but up top we now have a tab for the or part so if I click into it you’ll see here that we can change any of these so if I decide that I want a different design there it goes pretty awesome so we have here all different types of designs that we can use not only that but what we can also do is we can read layout or we can relayer this in different ways horizontally vertically side by side we can do a best fit page so that everything fits on the page we can change or enter pictures we can import the data really amazing so with that said take a moment try it out for yourselves and when we come back we’re then going to talk about utilizing the chart wizard so even though this is a great way to create an org chart there’s one more way that I want to show you and it’s by using the organization chart wizard now once again we’re going to go over to file and click on new and we’re going to use the organization chart again but this time instead of selecting one of these three we’re going to select this one right here the organization chart wizard and we’re going to click create the first thing it’s going to do is pop up this dialog box it’s going to say okay I want to create my organizational chart from information that’s already stored in a file or database or I want to enter using the wizard now we will be talking about this option A little later in the lesson for now we’re just going to use the information that I enter using the wizard and I’ll click next that was going to ask me to choose the type of file you want to enter your data into you can choose the limited text or Excel if your fund of excel you’re more than welcome to use Excel and then you can choose to name the file and I’ll just call this practice Vizio works now I’m going to click next I’ll click next again and then it’s going to take a moment it’s going to open up right here a sample data in Excel and I’ll give you some little samples and you’ll see here Joe Jane and John pretty cool since we’ve been using those examples to begin with now you’ll see here that we have name who the person reports to the title the department and the telephone number and they even give you a little note on each of these which is really nice so for the first one I’m going to put my name and I report to no one because I’m CEO and we’ll just keep the same telephone number then we have Jane Doe who reports to me right we want to make sure these are identical here and here that there is a connector that’s created and then of course undo as well and John Doe will report to me and then we can start to create a couple other people as well we’ll call this the marketing department we’ll say marketing and we will just say employee you know you could put whatever you want foreign we’ll do advertising agent and then we’ll put a couple of people I’ll use my friend Carly you’re amazing at marketing and Carly reports to we’ll say Jane Doe and we’ll have one more person as well in marketing and we’ll just make up the phone number okay it’s like that and we’ll do my friend Keller’s here and Taylor will report to Carly you know what yeah that looks good let’s do Carly because Carly’s gonna be the senior advertising agent and I think this looks good just for a little practice now all we have to do is click save close this out now it’s going to say you can also import pictures from your computer of those people now I’m going to say that I don’t want to include pictures now if you do have pictures of each employee you can put that file in there I’m just going to say no because I don’t have any of those and I’ll click next I will say your org data may contain too many in place if not on one page what do you want to do if that’s the case do you want to specify how much of the organization is displayed on each page or do you want the wizard to automatically break into pieces across different pages and I’m like yeah I think that looks good name at the top of the page should be the top executive and we can also create hyperlink for the employees and synchronize them through across the pages if it is breaking other pages once I click finish there it is looking great there we go and I just love the way this looks now this connector you can move this connector it looks like it is a static connection so you’re more than welcome to move this look amazing so we’ve gone through three different ways to create organization charts manually by using Vizio starter diagrams and also by using this chart wizard when we come back we’re going to switch gears and we’re going to get into designing a floor plan with Vizio what we’re going to be talking about next is designing a floor plan and we’re just going to make a very basic floor plan today so I’m going to open up a new file again file new and we’re going to click over by the template and we’re going to access the floor plan right here now once we do this and we open it up we’ll have all these different types of tablets whether you want to do a home plan or an office layout or just say normalized floor plan and for today Let’s do let’s have some fun with this let’s do a whole plan this would be a lot of fun and we’ll click create now let’s say that we want to create a new I don’t know maybe a new kitchen space right we’re remodeling our kitchen you’ll see here over on the shape side of things that we have our wall shell and structure where we can create exterior walls or rooms or start Windows in there we can also go to Garden accessories you’ll see we have brick Pathways all these different things to allow us to start to build this out Furniture as well if we keep scrolling up we have electrical tell us where our dockets are our wall lights are and if we keep going we have some trying tools as well so we have everything we need to start to really draw this out now the first thing I’m going to start off with is wall gel and structure and we’re going to build out the room that’s it we’re just designing a room so I’ll click and drag this right on here and I’m going to make it as big as I think the room’s going to be and then I’ll zoom in a little I think this room will be about for the kitchen we’ll say 40 by 32. so now that we have this we’re going to start to put in some of the spacing so that we know the square footage and of course it says office by default if I’ll right click and you’re more than welcome to go into the properties and you can change that from office to kitchen or whatever it’s going to be you can even put space hiding you can do the base elevation and other calculations as well for the shape data but we’ll talk about shape data in another lesson now I can click ok and I can start to spread this spacing out just like that and now we have our kitchen face it’s going to be 1282 square feet nice size kitchen for us so now I can start to put in some of the information like maybe I want to put in some furniture maybe some cabinets so I’ll scroll up a little bit we have furniture we have Bath and Kitchen plans so we have the cabinets the sink everything we need we have other Furniture as well I’ll go into cabinets and let’s say I do want to put a cabinet let’s do let’s do one of these and you can have so much fun with this whatever you want to do there’s no right or wrongs here so maybe I just want a cabinet right over here there we go now if you weren’t worried about the actual like size of this and you weren’t getting the specific you could just do a quick layout design where you don’t have to worry about this thing like of course this cabinet is pretty big which I wouldn’t have a cabinet this big but you’re more than welcome to choose any way you want now I’m also going to put another cabinet I have one here I may want to put another one over here maybe a bigger one actually a little bigger there we go and I’ll just make sure that everything dies right and you can do this too there’s once again no right or wrongs here and I’m thinking maybe in between these two cabinets there’s going to be some sort of let’s say probably a sink right now I’m gonna go over to my kitchen plans so you can go over to Bath and Kitchen and I’m going to put a sink in there let’s do a two sink there dual things just like that now of course I do want to put in the information like the stove things like that and if you’re trying to look for it and you’re like yeah I don’t see the stove I can’t find these things of course you’re more than welcome to start to search for them as well so you could go to search and you can put in the stove and then you’ll see there’s a stove here so really nice that we have those options we’re going to make that stove a little bigger there that looks good there we go now I’m going to continue to design this and once again just feel free to put whatever you like in here there’s no right or wrong you can put whatever you like I might want to do a table so I’m just going to search for table and let’s do a well this table Boat table just like that I might want to turn it as well which table there and there we go we’re just really starting to design this I’m going to add some plants in there too why not let’s see if there’s any plants maybe I have a palm plant right over here make it a little bigger and you can really find this out so take a moment try this out for yourselves have some fun with this really get into designing it just think maybe who knows maybe somebody out there is really trying to redesign a kitchen this is going to help you out to know exactly where the placement is what your idea is getting it from your head to Vizio on paper physio is really great about giving us tools to effectively create our flowcharts and what we’re going to be doing next is creating a flowchart based off of a basic flowchart template now when I go into file new instead of using a basic diagram I’m actually going to use basic flowchart the reason I like this is because it sets us up with the stencils that we need right away so when I click on it it’s going to open up and say well do you want to use one of these that we’ve created or do you want to build one from scratch and that’s what I’m going to do I’m going to build a basic flow chart for Scratch and click create now right off the bat I have my basic flowchart shapes and this is great and I can now take my start and end and bring it right here now I can just resize it and we’ll do the same example as we did before we’ll say that the first thing we want to do is open up we can say this time of pizza shop we’ll make it a little different so I’ll say I’ll click into it open a pizza now once we do this you may notice something when we hover over we get these little arrows here and these arrows what they allow us to do is quickly choose whether we want to use a process a decision a sub process or the end of a flowchart so when I click on process it’s just a quick way for me to continue to build this down the one thing I want to know though is do you think it’s going to be a dynamic connection or a static connection well if we move this around we can see that it’s actually a dynamic connection so if you don’t mind that you’re more than welcome to change it if you do but if you don’t mind we could just leave it so I don’t mind in this case I’m just going to resize my things here perfect get a little bigger that looks good and then for this next one I’ll just say create business plan now for the next one once again I can use the little quick access I’m going to click here again and for this one I’ll say apply for bank loan and I’ll just resize this as well and then the next one I’m going to do is the decision and I’ll resize it and for this one the decision on this could be do we also want to sell let’s see Pizza and maybe dessert too right maybe we want to sell dessert too it’s like that next up we’re going to make a sub process and I’ll just put that one right up here and that sub process is going to be just get that sizing right create or decide on flavors we’ll say or decide on desserts menu that sounds good I’m going to click another one and let’s do a process and this one’s going to be rent location and then another one but this time I only have the access to the process the decision the top process in the end I actually don’t have access to the document so this one I will have to drag here and resize and then form that connector and I’ll say this one is finalize hiring contracts and then I’ll create that connection and for this one I’ll just keep it the same Dynamic just like the rest of them and there we go now I do need to make another one here because if we decide to go to location I do need to sell dessert to run location if we decide not to so I’ll go to connector and I’ll make another connection here as well the last thing that I want here is another process and this process is going to be hire a store manager and then last but not least the end process which will be open store and I’ll make that one the same price as the other one and there we go we have our process now of course once again you’re more than welcome to start to add in these coloration shape modifications like we did before so if you did want to change the shapes you can hold the control key and select both the start and end and fill that shape with that green color we liked we can select all of the process there we go and we can do a orange color I think we did a gold color for this one the darker color for this one and we also did the text we changed the text as well and then we did a blue color for this one and we made sure to put the lines in as well and change to text and there we go looks great now once we have this the next thing we’re going to talk about when we come back is being able to utilize containers containers can help us to map out when we’re going to get these different tasks done so that we can open up this pizza shop so take a moment create this and then when we come back we’ll put them in containers now that we have this set up we may want to put this in some sort of timeline whether that would be phases or quarters we can apply what’s known as containers to allow us to contain these tasks or these processes in each container pertaining to a certain time so the first thing I’m going to do here is just move these a little bit over and change where they are on our page here there we go just like that and now I’m going to start to activate our containers by going over to the insert Tab and you’ll see here container now before you click on container we do have to select what we want in each container for the first container I’m going to select this shape along with the connector the next one the connector the next one the connector and the next one now all of these and you can include these as well are going to be in that first container now that I have been selected I can go to container and I can choose which one makes more sense for me and I’m thinking I’m going to use I like this one then I can just click on the heading and I can type whatever I like let’s say that these four tasks are going to take place in phase one now I can do the same thing for the other ones as well the sign on the dessert menu hold the control key click run location while holding the control key click on the connector and finalize hiring contract and click on the connector once again go to enter container and choose which one you like and then I’ll just rename this phase two now you can move these containers as well a little bit further down so that they are matching as close as possible to the other one perfect and then I can make this a little more just like that I think that looks great now the next thing we’re going to do is phase three once again I’m going to just click hold the Ctrl key click on the connector and click again while holding the control key and then go to insert container and we’ll put a third one in and I may made that a little bigger just like this one and make that a little smaller here maybe move it down a little as well and there we go now I’ll just name this one phase three and now what we have here is our three phases our flow chart and when they’re gonna happen so take a moment try this out for yourselves and when we come back we’ll finish up all right thank you all so much for being here as you can see Vizio is an amazing tool to visualize your ideas and get them on paper and then be able to really create these projects or create these business plans or create these floor plans or whatever you’re trying to create this is a great way to do it with that said thank you all so much for being here stay safe stay healthy and I’ll see you all next time thanks for watching don’t forget we also offer live classes and office applications professional development and private training visit learnit.com for more details please remember to like And subscribe and let us know your thoughts in the comments thank you for choosing learn it [Music]

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Microsoft Project 2021: Comprehensive Guide

    Microsoft Project 2021: Comprehensive Guide

    The provided text from “01.pdf” offers a comprehensive introduction to the Microsoft Project interface, explaining the contextual ribbon, the “Tell me” search box, and the timeline view. It details the Gantt chart’s components and customization options, along with the status bar’s functionalities for view switching and task scheduling. The text also clarifies the role of ribbon tabs in organizing commands and introduces various methods for switching between project views. Furthermore, it describes tables as a way to view and edit different project information and outlines exercises for practicing basic navigation and customization, as well as configuring project options and calendars. Finally, the text differentiates between manually and automatically scheduled tasks, explains linking tasks and task dependencies, describes task constraints and viewing options, and details how to organize projects with summary tasks and subtasks, including importing tasks and managing project structure, deletion, WBS codes, and outline codes for resource structures.

    Microsoft Project Review: Project Interface and Task Management

    Quiz

    1. Describe the purpose of the contextual ribbons in Microsoft Project. Provide an example of when and why a contextual ribbon might appear.
    2. Explain the functionality of the “Tell me what you want to do” box. What are two ways a user can access and utilize this feature?
    3. What are the two main components of the Gantt chart view, and what information does each part primarily display? How can a user adjust the size of these components?
    4. Identify at least three elements found in the status bar at the bottom of the Project interface and briefly explain the information or functionality each provides.
    5. Explain the purpose and benefit of the Quick Access Toolbar. How does it differ from the ribbon in terms of accessibility?
    6. Describe the primary function of the Task tab on the ribbon. Give two examples of commonly used commands found within this tab.
    7. What is the significance of setting the default start and end times in Project Options to match the project calendar? Why is it important to apply these settings to “all new projects”?
    8. Explain the fundamental difference between automatically scheduled and manually scheduled tasks in Project. How does Project handle date and duration calculations for each?
    9. What is a milestone task, and how is it typically represented visually in the Gantt chart? How does a milestone task affect project duration?
    10. Describe the purpose of a summary task and its relationship to subtasks. How are the duration and start/finish dates of a summary task determined?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. Contextual ribbons in Microsoft Project are designed to display commands that are relevant to the currently selected element or view. For example, if a user clicks on the timeline, the “Timeline Format” ribbon appears, providing tools specifically for managing and formatting the timeline view. This helps to keep the interface organized by showing only the necessary tools.
    2. The “Tell me what you want to do” box allows users to search for specific commands within the Project ribbons or access help documentation on particular topics. A user can click in the box and type keywords related to the command or help they need. Alternatively, the keyboard shortcut Alt + Q will immediately place the cursor in this box for quick searching.
    3. The Gantt chart view consists of a task table on the left and a graphical chart on the right. The task table lists all project tasks in a grid format with columns for information like name, duration, and start/finish dates. The chart uses horizontal bars to visually represent the duration of each task and their relationships. Users can adjust the size of these components by hovering the mouse over the vertical border between them and dragging it left or right.
    4. Three elements found in the status bar include: task scheduling mode (indicating whether new tasks are Autos scheduled or manually scheduled, which also acts as a toggle to switch between modes), the current view name (displaying the view the user is currently working in), and the zoom slider (allowing users to zoom in or out of the project view).
    5. The Quick Access Toolbar provides a customizable collection of frequently used commands that are always visible, located just above or below the ribbon. Its purpose is to offer quick and easy access to these commands without needing to navigate through different ribbon tabs. Unlike the ribbon, which is context-dependent, the Quick Access Toolbar remains constant.
    6. The primary function of the Task tab is to provide access to commands related to managing and formatting individual tasks within a project. Two examples of commonly used commands found in this tab include “Cut,” “Copy,” and “Paste” for editing tasks, and options for formatting task fonts and styles.
    7. Setting the default start and end times in Project Options to match the project calendar ensures that when new tasks are created, their default working hours align with the defined working times of the project. Applying these settings to “all new projects” makes these synchronized default times consistent across every new project a user creates.
    8. Automatically scheduled tasks have their start and finish dates and durations calculated automatically by Project based on dependencies, constraints, and resource assignments. Manually scheduled tasks allow the user to directly input and control the start and finish dates and duration, with Project providing less automation in scheduling.
    9. A milestone task represents a significant event or checkpoint in a project with zero duration. It is typically visually represented in the Gantt chart as a diamond-shaped icon. A milestone task does not inherently increase the project duration; its placement indicates a point in time.
    10. A summary task is a higher-level task that groups related subtasks together, representing a phase or a major component of a project. The duration of a summary task is determined by the overall span of its subtasks, from the start date of the earliest subtask to the finish date of the latest subtask. Similarly, the start and finish dates of the summary task reflect the earliest start and latest finish dates of its constituent subtasks.

    Essay Format Questions

    1. Discuss the advantages and potential challenges of splitting a large project into multiple subprojects linked to a master project and a shared resource pool. What factors should a project manager consider when deciding whether to take this approach?
    2. Compare and contrast outline numbering and Work Breakdown Structure (WBS) codes in Microsoft Project. In what situations might one be preferred over the other for identifying and structuring tasks?
    3. Explain the concept of custom fields in Microsoft Project and discuss their benefits in project management. Provide specific examples of how different types of custom fields (e.g., text, number, flag, outline code) can be utilized to enhance project tracking and reporting.
    4. Describe the process of setting up and utilizing recurring tasks in Microsoft Project. What are the key considerations and potential limitations of using recurring tasks for project scheduling?
    5. Discuss the various methods for managing and tracking resource costs in Microsoft Project, including standard rates, overtime rates, cost per use, and cost rate tables. How can project managers account for changes in resource costs over the course of a project?

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Contextual Ribbon: A set of commands and tools in the Microsoft Project interface that appears and disappears depending on the currently selected element or view, providing relevant options for that specific context.
    • Gantt Chart: A horizontal bar chart used in project management to visually represent the project schedule, showing tasks, their durations, start and finish dates, and dependencies.
    • Timeline View: A visual summary of key project tasks and milestones displayed horizontally at the top of the Gantt chart view, providing a high-level overview of the project schedule.
    • Status Bar: A horizontal bar at the bottom of the Microsoft Project window that displays helpful information such as the current task scheduling mode, view name, and options like the zoom slider.
    • Quick Access Toolbar: A customizable toolbar located above or below the ribbon that contains frequently used commands for quick and easy access.
    • Task Tab: The primary ribbon tab in Microsoft Project that contains commands related to managing and formatting individual project tasks.
    • Project Calendar: Defines the working and non-working days and hours for a project, influencing the scheduling of tasks.
    • Automatic Scheduling: A task scheduling mode where Microsoft Project automatically calculates task start and finish dates and durations based on dependencies, constraints, and resource assignments.
    • Manual Scheduling: A task scheduling mode where the user directly inputs and controls the start and finish dates and duration of a task, with less automated scheduling by Project.
    • Milestone Task: A task with zero duration that represents a significant event or checkpoint in a project schedule.
    • Summary Task: A higher-level task in Microsoft Project that groups related subtasks and represents a phase or major component of the project; its duration and dates are determined by its subtasks.
    • Subtask: A smaller, more detailed task that is part of a larger summary task in a project hierarchy.
    • Work Breakdown Structure (WBS): A hierarchical decomposition of the total scope of work to be carried out by the project team to accomplish the project objectives and create the required deliverables. In Project, WBS codes are unique identifiers assigned to tasks.
    • Outline Numbering: A hierarchical numbering system automatically applied to tasks in Microsoft Project based on their indentation level, reflecting the project’s structure.
    • Custom Fields: User-defined fields in Microsoft Project that allow for storing and displaying additional information about tasks, resources, or the project beyond the standard fields.
    • Lookup Table: A predefined list of values that can be selected for a custom field, ensuring data consistency.
    • Graphical Indicators: Visual cues (icons or symbols) that can be displayed in custom fields based on defined criteria or formulas.
    • Formula (in Custom Fields): An expression used to automatically calculate the value of a custom field based on other project data.
    • Cost Variance: The difference between the budgeted cost and the actual cost of a task or project.
    • Outline Code: A type of custom field that allows for creating a hierarchical coding structure to represent different aspects of a project (e.g., cost centers), where the user manually defines the code values.
    • Recurring Task: A task that repeats at a specified interval (daily, weekly, monthly, yearly) over a defined period.
    • Budget Cost: The planned or estimated cost for a task, resource, or the entire project.
    • Cost Rate Table: A feature in Microsoft Project that allows for defining multiple standard and overtime rates for a single resource, which can be applied to different tasks or at different times.

    Briefing Document: Microsoft Project Interface, Task Scheduling, Project Structure, Customization, and Cost Management

    This document provides a detailed review of the main themes, important ideas, and facts presented in the provided excerpts related to using Microsoft Project. Quotes from the original sources are included where appropriate.

    1. Understanding the Microsoft Project Interface:

    • Contextual Ribbons: The ribbon at the top of the Project window changes based on what the user has selected. For example, selecting the Gantt Chart view displays the “Gantt Chart Format” ribbon, while clicking on the timeline activates the “Timeline Format” ribbon.
    • “ribbons will appear and disappear depending on what we’re clicked on that’s why we call them contextual”
    • “Tell me what you want to do” Box: Located next to the ribbon tabs, this search bar allows users to find specific commands or access help documentation. Typing keywords like “timelines” will provide a list of related help topics. The keyboard shortcut “Alt + Q” quickly jumps to this box.
    • “what I can do from up here is that I can use this little bar to search for different Comm commands on the ribbons if I was struggling to find something or this is where I can come to get help on something specific”
    • Timeline View: Situated just under the ribbons, the timeline provides a visual overview of the project. It can be toggled on or off via the “View” tab.
    • “the timeline is a really nice way of just kind of getting an overview of everything that’s going on on your project”
    • Gantt Chart View: This is the primary working area, consisting of a grid listing tasks and a visual representation of these tasks as bars showing duration. The size of both sections can be adjusted by dragging the border between them. A horizontal splitter also allows for adjusting the space allocated to the timeline and the Gantt chart. Scroll bars enable navigation through the task list.
    • “the Gant chart consists of two parts really we have all of our tasks listed in a grid form and then on the right hand side we have that represented with these visual bars which make it really nice and easy for us to see the duration of each task and how all of our tasks link together”
    • Status Bar: Located at the bottom of the window, the status bar displays information such as the default scheduling mode for new tasks (Auto Scheduled or Manually Scheduled). Clicking on this area often acts as a toggle to switch between these modes. The right side of the status bar allows users to switch between different project views like “Task Usage,” “Resource View,” and “Resource Sheet.” A zoom slider is also present for adjusting the magnification.
    • “if you take a look over on the left hand side you can see it’s telling me that all new tasks are Autos scheduled and if I click on this I can switch between Autos scheduled and manually scheduled tasks”
    • Quick Access Toolbar: Found above the timeline and below the ribbons, this customizable toolbar allows users to add frequently used commands for quick access, eliminating the need to navigate through the ribbons.
    • “this is a customizable toolbar which allows us to add commands that we use frequently to it so that they’re quick and easy to access and we don’t have to hunt through the ribbons”
    • Ribbon Tabs: These organize commands logically into groups. Common tabs include:
    • Task Tab: Contains frequently used commands like cut, copy, paste, font formatting, task management (updating progress, linking/unlinking), scheduling mode, and adding summary tasks and milestones. The “Properties” group here provides access to project information.
    • “the task tab this is where you’re going to find a lot of the commonly used tasks… it’s also where we can go to manage everything related to our tasks”
    • Resource Tab: Provides tools for managing project resources, including assigning resources, creating resource pools, and accessing leveling options.
    • “the resource tab is where we would go for everything related to resources that we’ve added into our project”
    • Report Tab: Used for creating various project reports to analyze data, including cost and progress reports, and visual reports.
    • “the report tab is where we come to create reports in Project once you have your project up and running you’re you’re probably going to want to start running some reports to analyze that data”
    • View Tab: Enables users to change the project view (e.g., Gantt Chart, Task Usage, Resource Sheet), toggle the timeline, and manage window arrangements.
    • Project Tab: Contains high-level project management commands, including accessing project information, changing working time, defining WBS codes, and managing resource pools and master projects.
    • “the project Tab is where you’re going to find all of your project wide settings and information”

    2. Managing Project Calendars and Options:

    • Project Calendar: Defines the working and non-working days and hours for the project. The standard calendar is initially set to 8:00 a.m. to 12:00 p.m. and 1:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m. Users can modify the working time of the standard calendar or create new custom calendars (e.g., for part-time staff). This is done via “Project” tab -> “Properties” group -> “Change Working Time.”
    • “we need to go to the project Tab and in the Properties Group Change working time”
    • Project Options: These settings apply to the Project application as a whole or to the currently open project. It’s crucial to synchronize the “Calendar options for this project” (accessible via the “Options” button in the “Change Working Time” dialog) with the defined project calendar. This includes setting the default start and end times to match the project’s working hours. For changes to apply to all new projects, ensure “All New Projects” is selected in the calendar options.
    • “the final thing you want to check in here is right at the top where it says calendar options for this project and we have the project that we’ve got open right now listed now if we click the drop down we want to make sure we change this to all new projects”
    • Calculating Days per Month: Project estimates 20 working days per month based on roughly four weeks per month and five working days per week (4 * 5 = 20).
    • “if you’re wondering how it calculates this 20 days per month project basically says there’s roughly four weeks in a month and there are five working days per week so 4 * 5 is effectively 20 days per month”

    3. Automatic vs. Manually Scheduled Tasks:

    • Default Scheduling Mode: New tasks can be either “Manually Scheduled” or “Auto Scheduled.” The default setting can be changed in “File” -> “Options” -> “Schedule” under “Scheduling options for this project.” To change the default for all new projects, modify the setting at the top of the dialog. The status bar also indicates the current default scheduling mode for the open project.
    • “notice it says any new tasks that are created are going to be manually scheduled and this applies to this project only… I want to change this so that every task I schedule is Autos scheduled across all of the projects that I create”
    • Auto Scheduled Tasks: Project automatically calculates task dates and durations based on dependencies, constraints, and resource availability. This is generally recommended for large, complex projects.
    • “Autos scheduled tasks mean that project is automatically going to calculate task dates and durations which is extremely helpful particularly for large complex projects”
    • Manually Scheduled Tasks: Users have full control over the start and finish dates and duration of these tasks. Project provides warnings if there are scheduling conflicts but does not automatically adjust dates. This mode can be useful for tasks with uncertain timelines or when more control is needed.
    • “With manually scheduled tasks on the other hand project gives you complete flexibility and control over the scheduling of those tasks”

    4. Utilizing Milestones:

    • Definition: Milestone tasks represent significant checkpoints or key events in a project and have a duration of zero days. They do not affect the project’s overall duration or resource time.
    • “Milestone tasks don’t have any duration so it’s always going to default to zero days… Milestone tasks don’t increase the project duration in any way or reflect on the work or resource time”
    • Insertion: Milestones can be inserted via the “Task” tab -> “Insert” group -> “Milestone.” They are typically inserted above the currently selected task.
    • Representation: In the Gantt Chart, milestones are visually represented by a diamond icon on the timeline.
    • “Milestones are represented with this little Diamond icon”
    • Predecessors: Milestone tasks can have predecessors, indicating that they depend on the completion of other tasks. Conversely, other tasks can also have milestone tasks as predecessors.

    5. Organizing Projects with Summary Tasks and Subtasks:

    • Purpose: Summary tasks help organize projects into logical phases or groups of tasks, providing structure and making the project easier to read and understand.
    • “Summary tasks help us organize our project and they also give our project structure”
    • Creation: To create a summary task for existing tasks, select the tasks that should become subtasks, navigate to the “Task” tab -> “Insert” group -> “Summary,” and a new summary task will be inserted above the selected tasks. The selected tasks will automatically become subtasks, indented under the summary task.
    • Naming: The “New Summary Task” can be renamed by clicking in the task name field.
    • Collapsing and Expanding: Summary tasks have a small black triangle next to their name, which allows users to collapse and expand the subtasks within them.
    • “as soon as I do that I get this little black triangle next to the summary task so this is a collapsible and expandable group”
    • Duration and Dates: The duration and start/finish dates of a summary task are automatically determined by the earliest start date and latest finish date of its subtasks. Users do not typically manually edit the duration or dates of summary tasks.
    • “the duration of the summary task is very much defined by the durations of the subtask below it… the start date that you see up here for this summary task is going to be the start date of the earliest task in this group and the Finish date is going to be the Finish date of the latest task in this group”
    • Visual Representation: Summary tasks are displayed as black bars on the Gantt Chart timeline.

    6. Deleting Tasks, Subtasks, and Summary Tasks:

    • Deleting Individual Tasks: To delete an entire task, click on the task number (ID) to select the entire row and then press the “Delete” key. Alternatively, clicking in a field and pressing “Delete” will only clear that field’s content, but a cross icon will appear, offering the option to delete the entire task.
    • “if you want to delete an entire task you need to make sure that you have the entire task selected by clicking on that task ID”
    • Deleting Summary Tasks and Subtasks Together: If a summary task and its subtasks are selected, pressing “Delete” will prompt a confirmation asking if you want to delete the summary task and all its subtasks. The same prompt appears if only the summary task is selected for deletion.
    • “deleting it will delete all of its subtasks as well… I have a choice I can continue and delete expenses and its subtasks or I can cancel and not delete anything”
    • Deleting a Summary Task While Keeping Subtasks: To delete only the summary task and keep its subtasks, first select the subtasks and use the “Outdent” button (in the “Schedule” group of the “Task” ribbon) to move them to the same outline level as the summary task. Then, delete the summary task. The subtasks can be re-indented if necessary.
    • “if I want to delete the summary tasks but keep the subtask I first need to select the subtasks and put them on the same level as the summary task… we’re going to go up to the schedule group on the task ribbon and use our outdent button”

    7. Utilizing Work Breakdown Structure (WBS) Codes:

    • Definition: WBS codes are unique codes used to identify each task in a project. They can be particularly helpful in projects with tasks that have the same name. The task ID is simply the row number and not a unique identifier across changes in the project structure.
    • “what a WBS code is is a unique code that helps us identify each task in our project”
    • Insertion: A “WBS” column can be inserted into the project plan by right-clicking on a column header (e.g., “Task Mode”) and selecting “Insert Column,” then choosing “WBS” from the list.
    • Customization: Default WBS numbering can be customized to be more relevant to the project. This is done via “Project” ribbon -> “Properties” group -> “WBS” -> “Define code.”
    • “to create our own WBS codes we need to jump up to the project ribbon and in the Properties Group we have a WBS option if we click the drop down we can go to Define code and this is where we can create our own work breakdown structure codes”
    • Project Code Prefix: A prefix can be added to the WBS codes to uniquely identify the project.
    • Code Mask: This area defines the structure of the WBS code, including the type of characters (numbers, uppercase letters, lowercase letters), the length of each level, and the separator between levels. Multiple levels can be defined. A “Code preview” shows how the codes will look.
    • Options: The “Generate WBS code for new task” checkbox ensures that new tasks automatically receive a unique WBS code. The “Verify the uniqueness of new WBS codes” option prevents the use of duplicate codes.
    • Behavior During Restructuring: Unlike outline numbers, WBS codes are generally more static and tend to stay with their assigned tasks even when the project structure is changed (tasks are moved or indented). Project might assign new WBS codes to moved sections, potentially leading to gaps in the original numbering sequence.
    • Resetting WBS Codes: The “Re-number” option under “Project” -> “WBS” can reset all WBS codes back to their default sequence based on the current project structure.

    8. Working with Subprojects and Master Projects:

    • Scenario: For large projects, it can be beneficial to split them into smaller, more manageable subprojects. A master project can then be created to link these subprojects together. Resource pools can be shared across these linked projects.
    • Resource Pool Linking: When opening a project that shares resources from a resource pool, Project prompts the user with “Open Resource Pool Information,” asking whether to open the resource pool file. Choosing “Yes” opens the resource pool file (often in read-only mode) alongside the project file, allowing Project to track resource assignments across the shared files. The paths to other linked project files using the same resource pool are often visible in resource-related views like the “Resource Usage” sheet, even if those project files are not currently open.
    • “this file shares resources from a resource pool what do you want to do and I can choose to open resource pool to see assignments across all shareer files or do not open other the files”
    • Inserting Subprojects: To incorporate a subproject into a master project, select a blank line in the Gantt Chart view, navigate to the “Project” tab -> “Insert” group -> “Subproject,” and browse to select the MPP file of the subproject to be inserted. A subproject is visually indicated by a project icon in the information column.
    • “we do this by inserting a sub project… we’re going to go into the project tab and notice in the insert group we have sub project”
    • Maintaining Links: When a project is split, links between tasks in different parts of the original project might not be automatically maintained in the subprojects. These links (predecessors and successors) need to be recreated in the master project after inserting subprojects.
    • Recreating Predecessor Links to External Tasks: To link a task in a subproject to a task in the main (master) project, select the predecessor task in the main project, hold down the “Ctrl” key, and select the successor task in the subproject. Then, click the “Link” button in the “Task” ribbon (“Schedule” group). The predecessors column in the subproject will show the full path to the linked task in the master project. The standard method of selecting a predecessor from a dropdown within the subproject typically only shows tasks within that subproject.
    • “we have to use the link option on the toolbar so let’s select book venue we’re going to go down hold down control and select perform risk assessment and then on the task RIS bur we’re going to choose link”
    • Recreating Successor Links to External Tasks: The process is similar to predecessors, but the task to be linked from (the predecessor in this case) should be selected first, followed by the task to link to (the successor in the main project).
    • Deleting Original Tasks After Inserting Subprojects: Once the links have been successfully recreated, the original set of tasks that were moved into the subproject can be deleted from the master project, leaving only the subproject link.
    • Saving Changes with Resource Pools: When saving a master project with linked resource pools, Project may prompt to update the resource pool to reflect the changes.

    9. Considerations for Project Consolidation and Resource Sharing:

    • Straightforward Requirements: Consolidation and resource sharing in Microsoft Project work best when project requirements and resource needs are relatively simple and clearly defined.
    • Complexity: For more complex scenarios involving multiple resource pools, fluctuating resource needs across projects, or numerous projects sharing resources, Microsoft Project’s native capabilities can become challenging to manage without meticulous attention. Small errors can have significant consequences.
    • Project Server/ERP: For complex resource management needs, consider using Microsoft Project Server or enterprise resource planning (ERP) systems, which offer more flexible and resilient ways to handle shared resources from multiple pools.
    • Multiple Project Managers: When several project managers are working on a consolidated project and resource pool, clear rules and protocols are essential to avoid conflicts and ensure data integrity.

    10. Setting Up Recurring Tasks:

    • Definition: Recurring tasks are tasks that repeat on a regular basis (daily, weekly, monthly, yearly).
    • Accessing the Feature: To create a recurring task, go to the “Task” ribbon -> “Insert” group, click the dropdown under “Task,” and choose “Recurring Task.”
    • Task Details: In the “Recurring Task” dialog box, users need to specify:
    • Task Name: The name of the recurring task (e.g., “Project Meeting”).
    • Duration: The length of each occurrence (can be specified in hours, days, etc.).
    • Recurrence Pattern: The frequency of the recurrence (daily, weekly, monthly, yearly) and the specific details (e.g., every month on the 29th, the second Wednesday of every month).
    • Range of Recurrence: The start date and either the number of occurrences or an end date for the recurring task. The start time is also specified here.
    • Calendar for Scheduling: The project calendar to be used for scheduling the recurring tasks.
    • Time Component in Dates: Project can display and schedule tasks with a time component in the start and finish dates. This can be enabled by changing the “Date format” in “File” -> “Options” -> “General” to include time.
    • Handling Non-Working Time: If a recurring task falls on a non-working day, Project will display a warning and offer options to:
    • Reschedule to the first available working time (Yes).
    • Not create the occurrences that fall on non-working time (No).
    • Cancel the creation of recurring tasks (Cancel).
    • Modifying Recurring Tasks: Editing the duration of the main recurring task will likely recreate all individual occurrences, potentially requiring users to re-adjust any previously made exceptions. Individual occurrences can have their start and end times adjusted via their task information.
    • Extending Beyond Project End Date: Recurring tasks can be scheduled beyond the project’s end date, but this will extend the overall duration of the project.
    • Visual Representation: Recurring tasks in the Gantt Chart are grouped under a parent task with a collapsible/expandable arrow. Individual occurrences are numbered for easy identification.
    • Assigning Resources: Resources can be assigned to the main recurring task, and they will be assigned to all individual occurrences. This is done by right-clicking on the main recurring task and selecting “Assign Resources.”

    11. Creating and Using Custom Fields:

    • Purpose: Custom fields allow users to store and display additional information relevant to their specific projects, beyond the standard fields provided by Project.
    • Types of Custom Fields: Custom fields can be created for tasks, resources, or the entire project. Different data types are available, including text, number, date, duration, cost, flag (yes/no), and outline code.
    • Accessing Custom Fields: Custom fields are managed via “Project” tab -> “Properties” group -> “Custom Fields.”
    • Defining a Custom Field:Select Entity Type: Choose whether the field is for “Task,” “Resource,” or “Project.”
    • Select Type: Choose the data type of the custom field (e.g., “Text,” “Number,” “Flag”).
    • Choose a Dummy Field: Project provides a set of generic custom fields (e.g., “Text1,” “Number1”) that can be renamed and customized.
    • Rename Field: Give the custom field a meaningful name using the “Rename” button.
    • Custom Attributes: Define how data is entered or calculated in the field:
    • None: Allows users to enter any value of the selected data type.
    • Lookup: Provides a dropdown list of predefined values that users can select from. The order and default value of the lookup table can be customized.
    • Formula: Allows users to define a formula to automatically calculate the value of the custom field based on other fields or functions.
    • Calculation for Summary Rows: Determine how the custom field value should be calculated or displayed for summary tasks based on the values of their subtasks.
    • Graphical Indicators: Associate images or icons with specific values in the custom field to provide a visual representation. These can be set for non-summary rows, summary rows, and can inherit criteria. The “Show data values in tooltip” option displays the underlying value when hovering over the indicator.
    • Inserting the Custom Field Column: To display the custom field in a view like the Gantt Chart, insert a new column and select the newly created custom field from the list.
    • Formulas for Custom Fields: Formulas can use mathematical operators, operators (e.g., greater than, less than), built-in Project fields, and functions (categorized by type, including logical functions like “IF” and “SWITCH”). Nested “IF” statements or the “SWITCH” function can be used to create complex conditional logic for calculating field values. The “SWITCH” function can be more flexible than nested “IF” statements when dealing with multiple conditions. Project performs a syntax check on formulas when they are saved. Help documentation provides details on available Project functions for custom fields.
    • Flag Custom Fields: Flag fields have a data type of “Yes/No” and can be used to mark tasks based on certain criteria. Formulas can be used to automatically set the flag to “Yes” or “No” based on the values of other fields. For example, flagging tasks with a finish variance greater than a specified threshold. When working with durations in formulas for flag fields, be aware that durations are often stored in minutes within Project.

    12. Managing Resource Costs and Rates:

    • Budget Resources: Resources of type “Cost” can be designated as “Budget” resources. These are typically used to track overall budgeted amounts for specific cost categories (e.g., service costs). Budget cost resources are assigned to the project summary task and their costs are entered in the “Budget Cost” column (often in Task Usage view or by inserting the column in other views). Units and cost per use cannot be directly entered for budget resources at the assignment level.
    • “we’re going to give it a type of cost let’s give it some initials… but what I’m going to do is I’m going to create a little group so we’re going to call this service costs group… on the general tab notice over on the right hand side we have a little budget checkbox so we’re going to select this”
    • Assigning Cost Resources: Regular cost resources (not designated as “Budget”) can be assigned to specific tasks, and their associated costs can be entered (e.g., cost per use for a consultant).
    • Resource Groups for Cost Tracking: Resources (including budget and regular cost resources) can be assigned to groups. This allows for reporting and analysis of costs by category using the “Group By” feature in views like “Resource Usage.” Grouping by the resource group can clearly show the budgeted costs versus the actual costs for a specific category.
    • “we created a group called service cost group so we’re going to assign both of those resources to that same group… if we jump up to Resource usage View and go up to the data group you can see we have a little group by field just here”
    • Cost Rates: Resources can have multiple cost rates defined (Rate A, Rate B, Rate C, etc.). Rate A is the default rate. Each rate table can have a standard rate and an overtime rate.
    • Viewing Assigned Cost Rate Table: The “Cost Rate Table” column in resource-related views (like Resource Usage) shows which rate table (A, B, C, etc.) is currently being used for each resource assignment.
    • Changing Cost Rate Table for a Task Assignment: While the rate table cannot be directly specified when initially assigning a resource to a task in Gantt Chart view, it can be changed for individual task assignments in the Task Usage view by double-clicking on the assignment and selecting a different rate table in the task information dialog.
    • Scheduling Cost Rate Changes: Future changes in resource cost rates can be scheduled within the cost tab of the resource information dialog (for each rate table). Users can add multiple rows with effective dates and the new standard and overtime rates. This allows Project to automatically apply the new rates from the specified date onwards. Rate increases can also be specified as a percentage increase on a particular date.

    This briefing document summarizes the key concepts and functionalities discussed in the provided excerpts, offering a foundational understanding of how to navigate the Microsoft Project interface, manage tasks and project structure, customize the application, and handle resource costs. Remember to refer back to the original sources and utilize Project’s help documentation for more in-depth information and practical application.

    Frequently Asked Questions about Microsoft Project Based on Provided Sources:

    1. What are contextual ribbons in Microsoft Project, and how do I use the “Tell me what you want to do” box?

    Contextual ribbons in Microsoft Project are toolbars that appear and disappear depending on what you have selected in the project view. For example, selecting the Gantt chart area will display the “Gantt Chart Format” ribbon, while clicking on the timeline will show the “Timeline Format” ribbon.

    The “Tell me what you want to do” box is located next to the ribbon tabs. It allows you to search for specific commands or get help on particular features. You can type in keywords related to what you’re looking for (e.g., “timeline”), and a dropdown list of relevant commands and help topics will appear. Hovering over an arrow will show a short list of help options, and selecting one will open the help pane with detailed information. The keyboard shortcut Alt + Q will quickly jump your cursor to this box.

    2. Can you explain the different visual elements of the main Project interface, specifically the Timeline view and the Gantt chart?

    The main Project interface consists of several key visual elements. At the top, you may see the Timeline view, which provides a graphical overview of the entire project schedule. This can be toggled on or off in the View tab.

    Below the timeline is the primary project area, which usually displays the Gantt chart. The Gantt chart is divided into two main parts: a grid on the left that lists all of your tasks with details like name, duration, start and finish dates, and a visual representation on the right consisting of bars that illustrate the duration of each task and how they are linked together.

    You can adjust the size of the grid and the Gantt chart sections by hovering your mouse over the border and dragging. Horizontal and vertical scroll bars allow you to navigate through all the tasks in your project plan. At the bottom, the status bar provides information such as the default scheduling mode for new tasks (Auto Scheduled or Manually Scheduled), which can often be toggled by clicking on it. The status bar also displays options to switch between different project views (e.g., Gantt Chart, Task Usage, Resource Sheet) and a zoom slider to adjust the view magnification.

    3. How are commands organized in Microsoft Project, and what are some key tabs I should be aware of?

    Commands in Microsoft Project are logically organized into groups within ribbon tabs located at the top of the interface. Each tab focuses on a specific aspect of project management. Some key tabs include:

    • Task Tab: Contains frequently used commands related to tasks, such as cut, copy, paste, font formatting, managing task progress, linking and unlinking tasks, switching between Auto and Manually Scheduled modes, and adding summary tasks and milestones. The Properties group here also provides access to project information.
    • Resource Tab: Houses all commands related to the resources assigned to your project. This is where you can assign resources, create resource pools, and find leveling options.
    • Report Tab: Used for creating various reports to analyze project data, such as cost reports and progress reports. It also includes options for creating visual reports.
    • View Tab: Allows you to control which elements of the project interface are visible, such as the Timeline view. It also provides access to different project views (Gantt Chart, Task Usage, etc.) and tools for managing multiple windows.
    • Project Tab: Contains project-level settings and information, including options to change working time, define WBS codes, access project information, and work with custom fields.

    4. What is the significance of setting the Project Calendar and Project Options, and how do I synchronize them?

    The Project Calendar defines the working days and hours for your project. It establishes the baseline for when tasks can be scheduled and how durations are calculated. You can modify the working times for standard working days and create exceptions for holidays or non-working periods. You can also create new calendars for resources with different working schedules (e.g., part-time staff). You access and modify the Project Calendar via the Project tab, in the Properties group, by clicking “Change Working Time.”

    Project Options contain various settings that affect how Project behaves, including default start and end times for tasks and the default scheduling mode for new projects. It’s crucial to synchronize the Project Options, particularly the default start and end times, with the working hours defined in your Project Calendar. This ensures consistency across your project schedule and any new projects you create.

    To synchronize them, go to File > Options > Schedule. In the “Scheduling options for this project” section (or “Calendar options for this project” depending on the specific settings), ensure that the default start and end times match the working hours defined in your Project Calendar. For global settings that apply to all new projects, change the “Calendar options for this project” dropdown to “All New Projects.”

    5. What is the fundamental difference between Automatically Scheduled and Manually Scheduled tasks in Microsoft Project?

    The core difference between Automatically Scheduled and Manually Scheduled tasks lies in how Microsoft Project calculates their dates and durations.

    • Automatically Scheduled Tasks: Project automatically calculates the start and finish dates and the duration of these tasks based on factors such as dependencies (predecessors), resource assignments, and the project calendar. When changes are made to related tasks or resource availability, Project will automatically update the dates of Auto Scheduled tasks. This is particularly useful for large and complex projects where maintaining consistency and understanding the impact of changes is critical.
    • Manually Scheduled Tasks: With manually scheduled tasks, you have complete control over the start and finish dates and the duration. Project will not automatically adjust these based on dependencies or resource assignments. This mode can be useful for tasks that are not yet well-defined, have uncertain durations, or are dependent on external factors not tracked within Project. However, relying heavily on manually scheduled tasks can reduce Project’s ability to provide accurate schedule analysis and highlight potential conflicts.

    You can switch between these scheduling modes for new tasks via the status bar at the bottom of the Project window or within the Task tab in the Schedule group. It’s also possible to set the default scheduling mode for new projects in Project Options (File > Options > Schedule).

    6. How can I use Milestone tasks and Summary tasks to better organize and visualize my project schedule?

    Milestone Tasks are significant points in your project that represent the completion of a major phase, a key decision, or an important deliverable. They have zero duration and are visually represented as diamond shapes on the Gantt chart. Milestones do not impact the project’s overall duration or resource workload. They serve as checkpoints to track progress and highlight critical dates. You can insert a milestone task by selecting a task, going to the Task tab, and clicking “Milestone” in the Insert group. You can also link predecessors to milestone tasks and make milestone tasks predecessors of other tasks.

    Summary Tasks are container tasks that group related subtasks. They help to organize your project into logical phases or categories, making the project plan easier to read, understand, and navigate. When you create a summary task, the tasks indented under it become its subtasks. The duration, start date, and finish date of a summary task are automatically calculated based on the earliest start date and latest finish date of its subtasks. Summary tasks are displayed as solid black bars on the Gantt chart. They can be collapsed or expanded to show or hide the underlying subtasks, allowing you to focus on different levels of detail. To create a summary task, select the tasks you want to group, go to the Task tab, and click “Summary” in the Insert group. You can also create nested summary tasks to represent multiple levels of project structure.

    7. What are WBS codes, and how can I customize them in Microsoft Project?

    Work Breakdown Structure (WBS) codes are unique alphanumeric identifiers assigned to each task in a project. They provide a hierarchical representation of the project’s breakdown into smaller, more manageable components. WBS codes can be particularly useful for projects with tasks that have the same name, for cross-referencing tasks in different documents or systems, and for conforming to specific industry or organizational standards. Unlike outline numbers, which are automatically updated based on task indentation, WBS codes can be customized and are generally intended to remain consistent with the task, even if the task’s position in the schedule changes.

    To customize WBS codes, go to the Project tab, in the Properties group, click the “WBS” dropdown, and select “Define Code.” Here, you can:

    • Add a Project Code Prefix: A text that will appear at the beginning of all WBS codes for the project, helping to uniquely identify the project.
    • Define the Code Mask: Specify the structure of the WBS codes by adding different levels. For each level, you can choose the type of identifier (Numbers, Uppercase Letters, Lowercase Letters), the length (number of characters), and a separator character (e.g., dash, period, forward slash) to separate levels.
    • Generate WBS Code for New Task: Automatically assign a unique WBS code to any new task added to the project.
    • Verify Uniqueness of New WBS Code: Ensure that any newly generated or manually entered WBS code is unique within the project.

    After defining the WBS code structure, you’ll typically insert the “WBS” column into your project view to see the generated codes.

    8. How can I effectively manage costs in Microsoft Project using features like budget resources, cost rates, and cost rate tables?

    Microsoft Project offers several features for managing and tracking project costs:

    • Budget Resources: You can create resources of the “Cost” type specifically for tracking budget amounts for different expense categories (e.g., travel, services). To designate a cost resource as a budget, open the resource information and check the “Budget” box on the General tab. Budget resources are typically assigned to the project summary task (task 0). You can then enter the budgeted cost for that category in the Task Usage view under the “Budget Cost” column.
    • Cost Rates: For work and material resources, you can define standard and overtime rates in the Resource Sheet. These rates are used to calculate the cost of assigning these resources to tasks based on their work duration. The default rates are considered the “A” rate table, but you can define additional rate tables (B, C, D, E) within the resource information (Cost tab) to account for different billing rates for different types of work or projects.
    • Cost Rate Tables: These allow you to define multiple sets of cost rates for a single resource. For example, a consultant might have a standard rate for general consulting (Rate A) and a higher rate for specialized graphical work (Rate B). You can then specify which cost rate table to use when assigning the resource to a particular task in the Task Usage view (by double-clicking the assignment). You can also schedule changes in cost rates over time by adding new rows with effective dates and updated rates within the resource’s cost rate tables.

    By utilizing these features, you can establish a project budget, track actual costs based on resource assignments and defined rates, and analyze cost variances to ensure your project stays within financial constraints. Grouping resources by cost-related custom fields (like a “Charge Code”) in the Resource Usage view can also help in analyzing and reporting on different categories of resource costs.

    Understanding the Microsoft Project Gantt Chart

    The Gant chart is a key component of the Microsoft Project interface and is the main area where you’ll likely be working most of the time. It consists of two main parts: a grid on the left that lists all of your tasks, and on the right-hand side, a visual representation of these tasks using bars. These bars make it easy to see the duration of each task and how all the tasks link together.

    Here are some important aspects of the Gant chart format as described in the sources:

    • Contextual Ribbon: When you are in the Gant chart view, Project displays a specific “Gant chart format” contextual ribbon. This ribbon contains all the commands you need to manage and format your Gantt chart. Contextual ribbons appear and disappear depending on what you have clicked on in the project interface.
    • Customizing Size: You can modify the size of the grid (table) and the visual bar area by hovering your mouse over the borderline between them and dragging. Similarly, you can adjust the vertical space allocated to the timeline and the Gantt chart using the horizontal splitter.
    • Default View: The Gant chart with the timeline view is often the default view in Project. You can switch to other views, but the Gant chart is where you’ll primarily manage your project schedule.
    • Visual Representation: The visual bars in the Gant chart provide an intuitive way to understand task durations. The length of the bar corresponds to the task’s duration.
    • Linking Tasks: The Gant chart visually represents how tasks are linked together. Arrows are typically used to show dependencies between tasks.
    • Formatting Options: The “Gant chart format” ribbon allows you to control the visual appearance of the Gant chart. For example, you can highlight predecessors of a selected task. You can also control the layout of task links and add grid lines to improve readability.
    • Task Paths: The “Gant chart format” tab, under “Bar Styles” and “Task Path,” allows you to highlight predecessor tasks that directly affect a selected task. These driving predecessors are often highlighted in a specific color, like orange.
    • Layout of Links: The “Layout” option in the “Format” group of the “Gant chart format” tab allows you to change how task links are displayed, offering different styles for the connecting lines.
    • Gridlines: You can add gridlines to the Gantt rows from the “Gridlines” option in the “Format” tab to make it easier to associate the bars with the corresponding task entries.

    In summary, the Gant chart format in Microsoft Project provides a visual and interactive environment for managing and understanding your project schedule, with dedicated formatting options available through the contextual “Gant chart format” ribbon.

    Microsoft Project: Understanding Contextual Ribbons

    Contextual ribbons in Microsoft Project are ribbon tabs that appear in the interface only as and when they are needed. They are called “contextual” because their appearance is dependent on the current context of what you are doing or what you have selected within the project.

    Here’s what the sources tell us about contextual ribbons:

    • Appearance based on need: Contextual ribbons do not remain visible all the time. They are triggered to appear when you select a specific element or switch to a particular view that has associated, specialized commands.
    • Gant chart format ribbon: A prime example of a contextual ribbon is the “Gant chart format” ribbon. As its name suggests, this ribbon only appears when you are in the Gant chart view. It contains a range of commands specifically designed for managing and formatting your Gantt chart, such as options for bar styles, task paths, layout of links, and gridlines. We previously discussed the “Gant chart format” ribbon and its various formatting options in our earlier conversation.
    • Timeline format ribbon: Another example from the sources is the “timeline format” ribbon. This ribbon appears when you click somewhere within the timeline view at the top of the project window. It provides the necessary commands to change and format that specific timeline area.
    • Purpose: The purpose of contextual ribbons is to provide you with the tools that are most relevant to the task at hand, without cluttering the main ribbon area with commands that you may not currently need. This helps to keep the interface organized and makes it easier to find the specific commands you are looking for in a given context.
    • Disappearance: If you click away from the element that triggered a contextual ribbon (for example, clicking away from the timeline), that contextual ribbon will disappear.

    In summary, contextual ribbons in Microsoft Project are dynamic ribbon tabs that appear based on your current selection or view, offering a focused set of commands relevant to that specific context. The “Gant chart format” and “timeline format” ribbons are key examples of this functionality, providing specialized tools for managing and formatting the Gantt chart and timeline views, respectively.

    Microsoft Project “Tell Me” Box: Command & Help

    The “Tell me what you want to do” box is a helpful feature in Microsoft Project designed to assist users in finding commands and accessing help. You’ll find this box located next to the ribbon tabs in the Project interface.

    Here’s a breakdown of its functionality based on the sources:

    • Searching for Commands: If you are having trouble locating a specific command within the various ribbon tabs, you can type keywords related to that command into the “Tell me” box. This will then provide you with a list of relevant commands that you can directly access.
    • Accessing Help: The “Tell me” box also serves as a quick way to get help on specific features or tasks within Project.
    • You can type in a keyword or phrase related to the topic you need assistance with (e.g., “timelines”).
    • As you type and then hover your mouse over the arrow, a short list of relevant help items will appear.
    • Selecting one of these help items will open the Help pane on the side of your screen.
    • Within the Help pane, you will have access to the help files that provide guidance and information on the selected topic, such as the process of creating a timeline in Project.
    • Keyboard Shortcut: For quick access to the “Tell me” box, you can use the keyboard shortcut Alt + Q. This will immediately position your cursor within the box, allowing you to start typing your query.

    In essence, the “Tell me what you want to do” box acts as a central point for both navigating the extensive functionality of Microsoft Project by searching for commands and for quickly accessing the built-in help resources when you need guidance on specific aspects of the application.

    Microsoft Project Timeline: A Visual Project Overview

    The Timeline view in Microsoft Project is a visual feature that provides a high-level, graphical overview of your project schedule. It is typically located just under the ribbon tabs and above the main Gantt chart area.

    Here’s a more detailed look at the Timeline view based on the sources:

    • Overview of the Project: The primary purpose of the Timeline view is to give you a quick and easy way to see the key milestones and phases of your project at a glance. It allows you to understand the overall flow and important events without getting bogged down in the details of every single task.
    • Optional Feature: The Timeline view is not a mandatory part of the Project interface. You have the option to toggle it on or off as needed. This can be done by going to the View tab on the ribbon and either selecting or deselecting the “Timeline” checkbox in the View group.
    • Location: When enabled, the Timeline view will appear as a banner running across the top of the primary project working area, just above the Gantt chart grid and bars.
    • Integration with Gantt Chart: The Timeline view complements the Gantt chart. While the Gantt chart provides detailed information about individual tasks, their durations, and dependencies, the timeline offers a more summarized, visual representation of the project’s progress over time.
    • Customization and Formatting: When you have the Timeline view selected or are working within it, a contextual ribbon called “Timeline Format” will appear. This ribbon contains specific commands that allow you to customize the appearance and content of the timeline. You can format the dates, add or remove elements, and highlight specific phases or milestones.
    • Adjusting Vertical Space: The vertical space allocated to the Timeline view can be adjusted using the horizontal splitter that separates it from the Gantt chart area. By hovering your mouse over the boundary, you can drag it up or down to make more or less room for the timeline as required.
    • Default View Option: In the Project Options, under the General tab and Project View section, “Gant with timeline” is often the default view when you create or open a project. This indicates the importance Microsoft places on having both a detailed task view and a high-level timeline summary available.
    • Alternative View: While the Gantt chart with timeline is common, you can also view your project in other ways, and “timeline” itself might be listed as an option when switching between views. However, the typical usage involves having the timeline displayed above another view, such as the Gantt chart.

    In summary, the Timeline view in Microsoft Project is a valuable tool for gaining a strategic overview of your project. Its optional nature, top-of-screen location, dedicated formatting ribbon, and integration with the Gantt chart make it a useful feature for communicating project progress and understanding key milestones and phases.

    Microsoft Project Status Bar Essentials

    The status bar in Microsoft Project is located at the very bottom of the application window. It provides quick access to important project settings and view options. Here’s a breakdown of its key features based on the sources:

    • Auto vs. Manual Scheduling Toggle: On the left-hand side of the status bar, you can see an indication of the default scheduling mode for new tasks. In the example provided, it states “all new tasks are Autos scheduled“. This is not just an indicator; it also acts as a toggle button. By clicking on this area, you can switch between Autos scheduled and Manually scheduled task modes. We discussed these scheduling modes in a previous turn, where we noted that in Autos scheduled mode, Project calculates task dates based on duration and dependencies, while in Manually scheduled mode, you have direct control over dates and durations.
    • View Switching: On the right-hand side of the status bar, there is an area that allows you to quickly switch between different project views. The source specifically mentions that you can switch to:
    • Gant chart view
    • Task usage view
    • Resource View
    • Resource sheet view We have previously discussed the Gantt chart view as the primary view for managing schedules. The ability to quickly change to other views from the status bar offers a convenient alternative to navigating through the View tab on the ribbon.
    • Zoom Slider: Also located on the right-hand side of the status bar is a Zoom slider. This feature allows you to zoom in or out of the project view. The source notes that this functionality is fairly standard across Microsoft applications, so if you’ve used it in other programs, it will likely be familiar.

    In summary, the status bar in Microsoft Project provides at-a-glance information about the default scheduling mode and offers convenient one-click access to toggling this mode, switching between different project views, and adjusting the zoom level of the current view.

    Microsoft Project 2021 Beginner to Advanced Training: 5-Hour Tutorial Course

    The Original Text

    [Music] Simon Says subscribe and click on the Bell icon to receive [Music] notifications we’ve made the accompanying exercise files for this tutorial available for free just click the link below in the video details to get these Microsoft Project 2021 is the latest Standalone version of project available from Microsoft it’s one of the most popular tools on the market for scheduling organizing and managing projects of all sizes from the most basic task list to highlevel complex projects my name is Deborah Ashby I’m a Microsoft trainer who’s been training project for over 15 years and I’m going to be your host for this course now let’s make no mistake project 2021 is a complex application there is so much functionality that it can become overwhelming so it’s important to know about those key features and how to use them effectively having a good understanding of project will help you work more efficiently and deliver better project outcomes and it’s also a great thing to have on your resume in this course we’re going to be using a fictitious training rollout plan to work through the different features and functionality that help us manage the entire Project Life Cycle the files I use in the course are available to download so you can follow along with me or you can save them for later and rewatch the videos at your own pace at the end of each section we’re going to work through an exercise so you can really put into practice the skills that you’ve learned and you can find all of these exercise files in the exercise files folder so make sure that you’ve downloaded those they’ll also be questions as you go through the course so you can test your knowledge as you go these questions really help identify where you have knowledge gaps and then you can go back and re-watch the relevant videos so if you’re ready to supercharge your project management knowledge then grab yourselves a drink and spend the next few hours with me whipping a project into shape sometimes it can be quite complex when you’re thinking about which project management solution to purchase because there are so many different versions of project these days it can be a little bit confusing so in this lesson let’s just take a quick look at the different offerings to give you more of an idea as to which one is going to suit your needs now I’m just on the Microsoft website and I’m on the compare project Management Solutions and costs page now notice currently we have two tabs at the top here cloud-based Solutions and on premises Solutions and I’m currently clicked in the cloud-based Solutions tab so now now I can see the three different project plans that are available for the cloud-based project management tools so those would be project for the web which is the latest offering and project online project is a subscription application so if you’re thinking that it’s included within your Microsoft 365 subscription then unfortunately it’s not you do have to purchase a separate license and you can see here those three different licenses project plan 1 Project plan 3 and project plan 5 now these have been recently renamed to bring them in line with Microsoft’s Enterprise Solutions E1 E3 and E5 so project plan one is the most basic and the cheapest of the projects and you can see here how much it is per month mine’s showing in pounds but this will update depending on your location and project plan one includes project for the web which is a completely cloud-based project management tool which isn’t as complex as something like project professional but still gives you all of the core functionality that that you need it’s also a lot easier for you to collaborate on projects using project for the web and it has the advantage of being on the Power Platform so we can really harness the power of power apps power automate and powerbi and we can manage all of our projects through a web browser so that’s project plan one project Plan Three includes project for the web so pretty much everything that we have in Project plan one but it also includes Project online to manage more comp Lex projects now project plan 5 is really the Big Daddy of them all this includes everything in the first two project plans but it also allows us to do a lot of highlevel project portfolio management and if you want to take a deeper look at the different features so that you can compare and contrast if you come onto this page and scroll down you can see exactly what each of these plans contains so it’s definitely worth having a little look through these if you want to go for a cloud-based solution now the other options that we have when it comes to project is to choose an on premises solution so let’s jump across to that tab now the first thing you’ll notice immediately is that the prices are a lot higher and that’s because this is a one-time purchase option it’s not a subscription so we’re not paying a monthly fee to access the software we’re actually purchasing it and downloading it onto app PC so we pay a onetime price and it’s hours forever now of course the disadvantage of things like this is that if there are any updates to the software we might have to wait for a security patch to be released or if we want to get new features we might have to wait for the new version to be released before we can access them whereas if we’re using a cloud-based Solution on a subscription package that updates automatically now when it comes to the project on premise Solutions we have project standard 2021 and project professional 2021 so project standard has all of the core functionality but it doesn’t really contain too many collaborations tools and some of the more advanced features project professional contains absolutely everything so if you’re a pmo looking to do some high level project management then this is going to be the application for you and of course it includes absolutely everything that we have in Project standard and project professional 2021 is what we’re going to be using in this course so we basically have access to all of the features so those are all the options you have when it comes to acquiring project so what’s new in Project 2021 when compared with project 2019 well first off remember that I’m using project professional 2021 if you’re using the project Standard Version then some of these new features might not be available so just make sure that you check the version that you’re using prior to commencing this lesson and if you want to check which version of project you’re using just click on the file tab and jump into account so let’s start out with just a generalization something that’s different a lot of the icons in Project 2021 have a much more modern updated look and feel so you might notice that when you first open up the application now if we go through each ribbon so let’s now go through each ribbon and I’ll highlight the minor differences and it is worth mentioning there aren’t a huge amount of changes or differences between 2019 and 2021 the main overall difference is really something that’s inconsequential to day-to-day project management the biggest difference in Project 2021 is that Microsoft seem to be moving towards a more cloud-based offering but with regards to the design and the functionality there are just a few little differences so let’s start out by jumping into file and if we go into new this is where we can come to create a new project so we have a blank project and then we have our templates listed underneath that we can use now one of the differences here is that we have a new template and it’s the one that you can see at the top here the Sprints project so if we open up this template it gives us this Sprint planning board which looks completely different to what we’re used to working in in project this is very similar to using something like board view if you’re working in Microsoft planner or project for the web so we have a brand new template in Project 2021 now if we go to the task ribbon and take a look at what’s different here the only thing is if we go all the way over to the right hand side of the ribbon we have a little link to group here now this button allows us to link tasks in our project to a plan that we have in Microsoft planner so if I click on this it’s going to open up a little pan on the right hand side and it’s going to allow me to link to a specific task in a plan another change we can find on the report ribbon aside from all of these reports that we can run we have a new report called task board reports so if I was to select one of these standard reports this is basically related to the board that the tasks are assigned to and boards are very similar to buckets again in an application like Microsoft planner or project for the web so just be aware that we have access to that new report if we jump across to the project tab again in the Properties Group the only change we have here is the ability to manage as Sprints so we can do things like change the name of our Sprints add more Sprints to find the start and finish and the length and if we go across to the view tab again we have this new view task board view which allows us to view our tasks based on different buckets that they’re stored in now if we go to the help tab not too much has changed on here but one change we do have is notice at the top here it says Gant chart format so this is where I can come to start making changes to the bars that you see in the project plan now previously in Project 2019 this tab was actually just called format so there’s been a little bit of a name change just there and that is pretty much it when it comes to the actual differences that are going to affect what we’re doing when we’re working in Project as I said a lot of the bigger changes have come in the background and the fact that Microsoft is moving to a more cloud-based environment in this first exercise we’re going to start nice and gently so I’d like you to make sure that you have downloaded and installed project hopefully you’re already at that stage I don’t want you to make sure that you’ve downloaded and saved the course and exercise files you’ll find those in the relevant folders within the course just make sure that you have those saved off somewhere safe because we’re going to be referring to those throughout this course and then finally make sure that you have reviewed your settings in Project options so that if you’re working working along with me everything matches and we don’t get confused so that is all I need you to do for this first exercise see how you go with that and I will see you in the next one for the next section you’ll want to download the course exercise files click the link below in the video description to get these you can also scroll through the details to find timestamps for each section in this course if you’re enjoying this training please leave us a comment before we get into the nuts and bolts of how project works we need to get ourselves familiar with the project interface and when I say interface I just basically mean what we’re looking at on this screen so I’ve opened up a project and we’ll just walk through the different parts of the screen so that you’re familiar with where everything lives so if we start right at the top you can see we have our title bar this is where your you’re going to see whatever you’ve saved your project as and then underneath that we have various different ribbon tabs and if you’re used to using other Microsoft applications like maybe word or Excel or PowerPoint this takes on exactly the same structure we have our different ribbons and each ribbon contains different commands which help us execute actions in project and all of the commands are grouped logically onto different ribbons and also into different groups you can see right at the bottom we have the group name so undo view clipboard font schedule so on and so forth and those groups are really just there to make it a lot easier for us to find exactly the command that we’re looking for at any given time we also have a file tab at the top which takes us into what we call the backstage area and we’ll talk about this in more detail in the next lesson for the time being let’s just click the back arrow to take us back to our main window now aside from backstage and the regular ribbons that we have when we open up project we also have what we call contextual ribbons and I can see one of them on the screen right now and it’s this one just here Gant chart format now what contextual ribbons are are ribbons that only appear as and when they’re needed now because I’m currently in Gant chart view that’s why I can see the Gant chart format ribbon and this ribbon contains all of the commands that I need to manage and format my Gant chart now if I was to click somewhere else so let’s click up here in the timeline notice that I get a different contextual ribbon this time I get the timeline format ribbon so ribbons will appear and disappear depending on what we’re clicked on that’s why we call them contextual so just be aware of that point now next to our ribbon tabs we have this little tell me what you want to do box so what I can do from up here is that I can use this little bar to search for different Comm commands on the ribbons if I was struggling to find something or this is where I can come to get help on something specific so maybe I want to know a little bit more about timelines I can type it in and when I hover my mouse over the arrow I have a short list of items that I can get help on so if I select the first one it’s going to open up the help Pane and then I get access to the help files which talks me through the process of creating a timeline in Project it’s Al worth noting that if you quickly want to jump up to that tell me box there is a keyboard shortcut of alt Q that’s going to position your cursor in the correct place and you can then type in whatever it is you need help on now just under the ribbons we have timeline view now this is something that you don’t have to have toggled on you can simply turn this off by going to the view Tab and deselecting timeline and notice if I do that it gets rid of it if I click again it brings it back but the timeline is a really nice way of just kind of getting an overview of everything that’s going on on your project and if you have that turned on you’re going to see it running across the top of the primary project area and just under timeline view this is the main area that we’re going to be working with this is the Gant chart that we’re looking at and the Gant chart consists of two parts really we have all of our tasks listed in a grid form and then on the right hand side we have that represented with these visual bars which make it really nice and easy for us to see the duration of each task and how all of our tasks link together and in general this is going to be the view that you work in for the majority of the time if you want to modify the size of these then you can definitely do that so if we hover our Mouse over the borderline between the table and the actual Gant chart we can drag out and we can drag back in again so we can really customize the size so that it’s suits us and there’s quite a lot of information lurking underneath here so you might want to widen this out quite a bit depending on what it is you’re doing I think I’m going to leave mine there for the time being you can also do the same using the horizontal splitter so once again if I hover my mouse over the boundary I can make more room for the timeline or I can drag the gantar back up again we have our scroll bars out the side so I can scroll up and down and see all of the tasks that I currently have in my project project plan and then finally at the bottom we have the status bar now if you take a look over on the left hand side you can see it’s telling me that all new tasks are Autos scheduled and if I click on this I can switch between Autos scheduled and manually scheduled tasks now we’ll get on to that a little bit more later on but just be aware that this acts as a toggle down in the status far and then all the way over on the right hand side this is where we can come to switch between different views So currently we’re working in ganta chart view but we have a task usage view a resource View and also a resource sheet view as well and of course all of these we’re going to discuss in more detail later in the course the final thing we have is a little Zoom slider so if we want to zoom out or zoom in then we can definitely do that as well and this is fairly standard across all of the Microsoft applications so if you’ve used this previously then that’s probably not too much different for you now the final thing to highlight here is the quick access toolbar now the quick access toolbar you’ll find underneath the ribbons just above the timeline and currently I just have a few icons on my quick access toolbar now this is a customizable toolbar which allows us to add commands that we use frequently to it so that they’re quick and easy to access and we don’t have to hunt through the ribbons and we have a whole lesson dedicated to how we can customize this and set it up so it works for us but that is pretty much the project interface have a little look at it make yourself familiar with where all the commands are and which ribbons they’re located on and I will see you in the next lesson the ribbon tabs help us organize our commands logically into groups and we briefly touched on this in the last lesson but I want to explore these in a bit more detail so that you start to get familiar with where different things are located because in Project we have so many commands it can sometimes be a little bit overwhelming so if we start with the first tab just here the task tab this is where you’re going to find a lot of the commonly used tasks so this is where you’ll go to find things like cut copy paste and all of your font formatting options it’s also where we can go to manage everything related to our tasks we can update the progress in the schedule group we can link and unlink tasks in there as well we can switch between Auto schedule and manually scheduled tasks and we can add things like summary tasks and Milestones this is also where we can come in the Properties Group to see an overview of our project information the resource tab is where we would go for everything related to resources that we’ve added into our project it’s where we can go to assign resources and create resource PS and it’s also where we’re going to find things like our leveling options the report tab is where we come to create reports in Project once you have your project up and running you’re you’re probably going to want to start running some reports to analyze that data you might want to run a cost report or a report related to the progress we can even do things like create visual reports and dashboards from here as well on the project tab this is where we’re going to find lots of options for managing our overall project is where we can change the working time view our project information and also do things like set baselines and move our project as well the view tab is where we come to switch views as I mentioned at the start we’re currently looking at the default view which is the Gant and timeline view but we can modify how we’re viewing and what we’re viewing from here this is also where we can come to do things like sort and filter our data the help tab is pretty self-explanatory it’s where we can come if we want to get help notice the first button here is the help button we have a keyboard shortcut of F1 to open those help files and what you’ll see when you click on F1 is pretty much the same as when you’re using that tell me box at the top it’s going to open up a pane on the right hand side where you can go in and search for whatever it is you’re looking for help on so really nice and useful and then of course the final ribbon that I have here is the contextual ribbon Gant chart format and as I mentioned this is contextual so it’s only appearing because I’m in Gant chart View if I click on timeline view it switches to the timeline format ribbon and these contextual ribbons contain in this example everything I need to change and format that timeline area running across the top so those are going to change depending on where you’re clicked now the final tab that we haven’t spoken about much yet is the file tab now notice I refer to this sort of separately to the others and that’s because it does look different when you click on file it takes you into to what we call the backstage area and this is where you’re going to find sort of your more admin style tasks this is where you would come if you want to create a new project either a blank project or maybe from a template this is where we come if you want to open an existing project that maybe we have saved off to a specific folder or maybe even in the cloud if we click on info this is where we can come to see some information about this particular project that we have open we have save and save as and we’re going to get into those a little bit more later on in this section we can print from here we can share our file we can export it and we can also close and then towards the bottom we have account so this is where you can come to find out information related to your account for example we can see here exactly which version of project we’re using so sometimes maybe if your it team is saying to you what version of project are you using this is where you can come to find out that information now noce here it says Microsoft Project online desktop client this is where we also come to install any updates and we can also do things like change at theme for example if I wanted to work with a black theme I could do that if I preferred that I could go with this nice dark gray or I can stick to white or colorful which in general is what I like to set we can also change our office background so if you cast your eyes up to the top right hand corner you can see I just have this sort of doodle pattern in the background this is where we can change that so so that might be something that you want to do and finally at the bottom here this is really important this is our project options area and we have lots of different pages of information Now options is where we come to adjust as settings and really personalize how our copy of project works for us and we’re going to be dipping in and out of here throughout the balance of this course and in fact in a lesson that we have coming up we’re going to jump into here and I’m going to show you some of the settings that I recommend that you change before you get started now just before we leave here I just want to go back to the open screen now as I mentioned this is where you can come to open any existing project files you have stored off and you can see I’ve got some locations here where I could select my project files from so I use one drive cloud storage so I could open up a project file that I have saved into one drive very easily from here alternatively if I just have it saved off to my PC I could choose the this PC option underneath other locations and if I click on browse that’s going to open up file explorer and allow me to navigate that way if that’s what you prefer if you cast your eyes over to the right hand side notice we have two folders at the top here projects and folders now I’m currently clicked on projects and it’s showing me the last projects or the most recent projects that I opened now this is a very new install of project 2021 so I don’t have a great deal in here but if you’ve been using project for a while then this list is going to be full of your most recent files the same thing with the folders area this is going to show you the last folders that you saved files into and the idea here is it just makes it really quick for you to find things that you’ve worked on recently and open them and we can simply open by double clicking on the file in the list and if you have any files that maybe you access every single day you can pin those to the top of the list so that they don’t don’t move around when we start opening other files for example if I want to pin marketing campaign planning project I can click on the pin icon and that’s going to move it up to this pinned area just here and that’s going to stay there until I choose to unpin this item and I can simply do that by clicking on the drawing pin once again and it’s going to remove it from that little area now the final thing to mention about these ribbons running across the top is that you can minimize or collapse up the ribbon and give yourself a little bit more room on the screen now the way that you do that is if you just rightclick your Mouse anywhere on the ribbon you can see in the contextual menu we have an option to collapse up the ribbon if I click on this it’s going to collapse that up I can just see those tab headings but I can’t actually see the commands and it just gives me a little bit more room to work with now what happens when I want to actually access a command well I simply click on the tab and it’s going to pull down tempor temporarily that ribbon when I click away again it’s going to disappear if I want to bring it back permanently I just need to click on a tab right click and then uncheck collapse the ribbon so that’s more of a detailed run through of the different ribbons that we have that backstage area and what you can find in there and also how we can collapse up the ribbons something that I highly recommend that you do is customize the quick access toolbar and I mentioned the quick access toolbar in the last lesson it’s this little toolbar that we can see running just above the timeline and underneath the ribbons now currently the toolbar isn’t showing too much we have a few little icons on there and it’s worth noting that when you’re looking at your copy of project your quick access toolbar might not look exactly the same as mine or you might not be able to see it at all so let me show you first of all how you can turn the quick access toolbar off or on now mine’s currently on so I’m going to turn it off but the process is the same if you want to do the reverse so once again we just need to right click our Mouse anywhere on the ribbon and in the contextual menu you can see I have hide quick access toolbar now if you don’t have yours displayed that’s going to say show quick access toolbar so if I click this notice that that toolbar now disappears if I rightclick again and click show it brings it back again so make sure that you’re showing that quick access toolbar now what exactly is this quick access toolbar or qat as we refer to it well this is a customizable area where we can add commands that we use frequently to make them easy to find an action and you can see on here I have a few commands added already so I can create a new project from here I can save I can undo do and I can redo so how do we customize this quick access toolbar and fill it full of commands that we use all the time well there are a couple of different ways that we can do this notice that right next to the quick access toolbar I have a little drop- down arrow when I hover over it says customize quick access toolbar and that’s going to open up a menu which is going to allow me to add very quickly one of these 15 or so commands and you can see the ones that are currently on my quick access toolbar already have a tick next to them so new save undo and redo so if I decide that I’m always print previewing my projects I could choose print preview and it’s going to add that command to that quick access toolbar maybe I want to add email I could do that as well now notice in here we only have a few of the vast amount of commands that are available in project so what if we want to add a command to the qat that isn’t in this list well well again there are a couple of different ways that we can do this now the easiest way to add a command that you can see on one of the ribbons is simply to rightclick on it so maybe I’m always looking at the project information window so if I go across to the project tab where we have project information I’m going to right click and I’m going to say add to quick access toolbar that is the quickest way to add any command that you can see on your ribbons I’m going to right click on spelling I’m going to add that to the quick access toolbar as well so really nice and straightforward and as you would imagine if I then decide that I want to remove something from this quick access toolbar I can rightclick on it and I have a remove from quick access toolbar option just here now it’s worth noting that not every command in Project is available on a ribbon and some commands are available on contextual ribbons which means we don’t actually see them until they’re needed so what if I want to to add one of those commands that I can’t currently see on the ribbons to my quick access toolbar well this is where we need to click the dropdown again to go into customize and go to more commands now this is basically going to jump us across to our project options and you can see it’s jumped us straight into the quick access toolbar area now what you can see in here if we start on the right hand side is I can see a preview of my quick access toolbar and I can see all the commands that I currently have on there so project information and spelling were the last two that we added on the left hand side this is where I can see all of the commands that I can move to the quick access toolbar now they are grouped together so currently I’m only looking at popular commands if I want to see a list of all commands available in project I need to choose all commands from that dropdown and now I have all of the commands in here Unfortunately they are organized into alphabetical order to make them a little bit easier to find so we can then scroll through find exactly what we want so let’s go for something like I’m just going to go for arrange we can select it and then click the add button to move it across to the quick access toolbar so very very simple just to add things similarly if you want to remove something from the quick access toolbar you can select it and then click the remove button in the middle we can also organize our commands using the up and down arrows on the right hand side so maybe I decide that I want undo to be first in the list and redo next and the final thing I always like to do here is I like to add some separators now separators are a very simple way just to add a little bit of structure into that quick access toolbar they allow us to visually separate commands of similar type at the top of every list in here you’re going to find separator so I’m in all commands but if I was in popular commands right at the top of that list we have a separator as well so I’m going to add a couple of separators into here I’m just going to rearrange them so let’s move this one down to I think just about there so now when I click on okay take a look at how that quick access toolbar has updated so it’s added the new commands and you can see that we have these faint lines those are the separate which just adds a little bit of structure in the final thing to point out here is that if you don’t like or you find it difficult to identify these commands on the quick access toolbar simply by looking at the icon we can choose to have a label next to the icon and this is a reasonably new feature in Project let’s click the drop down right at the bottom here we have show command labels so if I click on this you can see it adds a piece of text next to each one making it a little little bit easier to know what that icon represents of course the downside is it does take up more room so you can’t have quite as many items on your qat I’m going to switch mine back to the icons but that is pretty much all there is to know about the very useful feature the quick access toolbar if you want to work efficiently in Microsoft Project then you’re going to want to know a selection of keyboard shortcuts to help you move around your project plan quickly and the good news is if you are already a Microsoft user as in you are used to using applications like Excel PowerPoint or maybe even word many of the keyboard shortcuts that you already know and love in those applications are exactly the same in project so things like control C to copy crl V to paste crl X to cut crl s to to save all of these are exactly the same now of course there are some differences and some that are very specific to project only and in general what you’ll find is that you’ll probably have 10 to 15 keyboard shortcuts memorized and you will use them all the time I’m a huge fan of keyboard shortcuts because I find they really do speed up the way that I work so where can you go to see a full list of all the keyboard shortcuts available in Project well the easiest way is to go into the help files so we’re going to go in there from The Tell Me box and I mentioned this keyboard shortcut earlier we’re going to press alt Q which is going to jump our cursor up to the top there so if we type in keyboard shortcuts and hover over the arrow I want the second one keyboard shortcuts for project so this is going to open that help file and then as we scroll down the shortcuts are divided into different groups so if we jump into frequently used shortcuts we can see a big long list of all all the different shortcuts to execute specific tasks in project and as I said you’ll notice that some of these are exactly the same so saving a project file crl s creating a new project file crln that’s the same as if you wanted to create a new word document in Word so have a little look through these maybe jot down a few that are going to be most useful to you and then after a while you’ll find that you get these memorized now another way to find out if a command on the ribbon has a keyboard shortcut assigned to it because not all commands do is to Simply hover your mouse over the command now notice here I’m hovered over bold on that ribbon and I can see the keyboard shortcut in Brackets in that screen tip that comes up contrl B if I hover over underline contrl U is the keyboard shortcut if I hover over copy contrl C is the keyboard shortcut and if I hover over for example in ECT it’s not showing me the keyboard shortcut so does that mean that it doesn’t have one well not necessarily because something else we also have which I know a lot of people love to work with are what we call keytips now we can access our keytips by pressing the ALT key on our keyboard now as soon as I do that check out what’s happened to my ribbon this is a great way to be able to navigate and select commands entirely using your keyboard so maybe I want to switch The View I can go across to the view ribbon by pressing w i then jump across to that ribbon and get a whole new set of keyboard shortcuts so let’s say I want to look at task usage I’m going to press K that’s going to drop down the menu I want the first one so I need to select K again and now it’s switching me across to that particular view take a look at the bottom I can see my task usage pan and I did that using entirely keyboard shortcuts so that ALT key is really useful so if you recall I mentioned that some of these commands when you hover over them don’t have a keyboard shortcut showing but if we press the ALT key and make sure that we’re on the task tab press h notice that inspect actually does I could use NS and that is effectively a shortcut for this inspect command and if you want to turn these keytips off simply press the ALT key again to get rid of them when we’re working in Project we have lots of different built-in views that we can display in different pains and the initial view or the default view that will load up when you first start using project is called Gant with timeline and you can see that reflected in the current project at the top we have this timeline view giving us an overview and then underneath we have the Gant chart which shows us all of our individual tasks our task information and then a visual rep representation of those tasks now if we jump up to the view tab up here we have a split view group so this is where I can control whether or not I see that timeline view at the top so if I decide that I’m not interested in this at this stage I can simply deselect timeline and that’s going to disappear put the check back and it brings it back again something else I can do from here is I can turn on the details view and what this is going to do is it’s going to split the screen and it’s going to add task form View at the bottom and this task form basically gives me more information about whatever task I’m currently clicked on in my project plan so if I was to select this second task just here I can see a little bit more information about this specific task So currently I don’t have any resources assigned to this task so that is why this area is blank but I can see the duration is 2 days it’s effort driven I can see the start and finish date I can see that it’s fixed units and I can also see a list of any predecessors down here as well so that details pane can be pretty useful for viewing more detailed information now I’m going to turn this off and I’m going to switch my timeline back on again now let’s jump back to the task tab because you can see that we have a View group just here now if I click the dropdown this is where we can choose what we’re displaying in our primary window So currently you can see that I’m displaying the gantar but I’ve also got a big long list of some of the most popular views that I might want to switch to for example I could switch across to the task usage View and I’m now seeing that in the primary window as opposed to the Gant chart now notice at the side here we have task usage and timeline now the one that’s highlighted in green is basically where you’re currently clicked so for me that is Task usage if I was to click up in the timeline that title is going to turn to screen so just be aware that you can very simply switch between your views from this Gant chart dropdown the difference between this and jumping across to the view tab is on The View tab we just have a bit more detail about the different views that we can select and it’s split down into views related to tasks and Views related to resources now the final way that we can switch views in Project is by using the status bar and again this is very similar to other Microsoft applications if you cast your ey down to the bottom right hand corner you can see that we have our different views down here so I can switch into Gant chart view which is basically what I’m currently on I can switch across to task usage view which is what we were just looking at I can go to Team planner which is a slightly different way of viewing my project and then I also have a resource sheet so if I have any resources I’m going to be able to see them in there and then finally I have a blank report view as well so as always with micros moft there are numerous different ways of switching views we’re going to be working predominantly in the default view which is Gant chart and timeline so as you leave this lesson ensure that your project is set up in this way another piece of terminology that you need to get used to when you’re working in Project is the concept of tables and a table is a little bit like a spreadsheet in Excel for example currently I have the entry table loaded up on the screen and this is just what you can see over here a table in general is made up of columns and also rows so in this particular entry table you can see the columns that we have a task mode task name duration and then if I was to drag this out we have a lot more lurking underneath there and then we have rows that contain our task information and this has the look and feel as I said of an Excel spreadsheet now the entry table is the main table you’re going to use to enter information about each task but there are other tables that we can load up in order to see other pieces of information and also edit them directly from the table as well so if we jump up to the view tab at the top in the data group we have a table Dro down just here and you can see that currently the entry table is selected that’s the one we’re currently looking at but I have other tables that I can select depending on what I’m interested in seeing at any given time so maybe I want to load up the summary table I can simply select it and it gives me an overview of the main touch points of this particular project or maybe I’m interested in the costs that are assigned to this project I could load up the cost table now we don’t have any costs in this project as yet but we can see our fixed costs our total cost our Baseline the variance all things like that let’s go back up to tables because we also have a more tables option right at the bottom and this is going to open up this little window which is going to show us all of the tables that we can load up into our primary window so if you can’t find what you’re looking for in that tables drop down jump into more tables and you should be able to find it in here so maybe I’m interested in looking at the workt let’s apply and this is going to show me information about the work hours the Baseline work hours if I’ve set that the variant the actual so on and so forth now another way that you can quickly switch between tables is to hover your mouse over this little square in the corner so just above where we have row zero and to the left of where it says task name if we right click in this little area this is a quick way of switching between the most popular types of tables so I’m going to switch back to entry but that’s pretty much all you need to know about tables at this stage just know that there are lots of different tables that you can load up in order to view different types of information in exercise 2 we’re going to practice some of the skills that we’ve learned so far in this section so the first thing I’d like you to do is just open up project and then open a new blank project I’d like you to review the ribbons and familiarize yourself with where the commands are located on each ribbon I’d then like you to practice moving between ribbons and selecting commands s using keyboard shortcuts once you feel comfortable with all that let’s add some commands to our quick access toolbar so I don’t mind which ones you add I’ve just given you some examples here of adding the format painter the 100% complete button and copy and finally I just like you to have a little play around and switch between views and tables so that when we do that throughout the course you know exactly where you need to go so a few things to do there if you’d like to see my answer then please keep watching so the first thing I asked you to do in this exercise is open a new blank project so I’m back at the start screen I’m in the new section we have blank project at the top doubleclick to select the next thing I asked you to do was just familiarize yourself with the different ribbons so take a good look through some of these ribbons and review some of the commands that we have on these ribbons remember if we hover our Mouse over any of these we get that little SCP it pop up which gives us more of an idea as to what this does so I just wanted you to sort of have a little look through start to get familiar with the layout of project the next thing I asked you to do was to practice navigating quickly and opening up commands using keyboard shortcuts so remember we can press our ALT key which pulls up those little letters so for example I could go to the view tab by pressing W I could go to the Gant chart by pressing G and then I could switch to the tracking Gan by pressing n so make sure you’re familiar with those ALT key shortcuts the next thing I asked you to do was to practice adding some commands to the quick access toolbar now I already have quite a few on here and I didn’t really mind which commands you added but I did give you some examples and one of those was the format painter so we can simply find it here in the clipboard group right click add to quick access toolbar another one was the 100% complete button which is just here in the schedule group rightclick add to quick access toolbar and the final thing I asked you to practice was simply switching between different views and tables so on the task ribbon we can click the drop down underneath Gant chart and we can switch to different views from here so I can switch to the resource sheet I can switch to Resource usage so on and so forth and if I want to switch between tables I can click on The View tab click the tables drop down the default is the entry table but I can switch to any of these so I can go to the worktable the summary table so on and so forth so just make sure you’re familiar with all of these different controls there’s lots of options and settings that we can change in Microsoft Project to get our copy of project working in a way that best suits us and really the options that you set are very much personal preference but there are a few that I would recommend that you either toggle on or toggle off before you get going so let’s run through those and I’ll show you my recommendations now to get to your project options we need to jump up to the file tab which is going to take us into that backstage area and we’re going straight down to the bottom let’s open up options now project options is a huge area we have so many different things that we can change in here you can see we have these different categories running down the left hand side so let’s let be logical and start at the top with the general tab I’m just going to draw your attention to some that I’d like you to check and possibly think about changing now notice here in the second section we have project View and it’s telling me that the default view here is Gant with timeline and that’s exactly what you can see behind here we have the timeline at the top and the ganta underneath and in general this is the view that I would recommend you start working with there are other options in here but if you have it set to something else make sure that at least for the duration of this course you have it set to Gant with timeline we can also choose our date format from here as well now this will differ depending on where you are in the world as you can probably tell I’m in the UK and the UK has a different date format too somewhere like the US now I have my copy of project set to us St format and you can see all of those listed down here and in general I like my dates to show in project in a very concise way so instead of this date format I’m actually going to change mine to something a little bit more concise I’m going to put it to that let’s now jump across to the schedule page and take a look at what we have in here now at the top here where we have calendar options for this project this is basically the time scale that our project is going to take on so the week starts on Monday the fiscal year starts in January and a working day is essentially 8 till 5:00 p.m. 8 hours per day 40 hours per week and 20 days per month now we’re going to talk a lot more about calendars a bit later on but this is your standard calendar that project uses by default of course we can set up our own calendars and modify this default calendar so that it more accurately reflects the working hours of our company because not everybody works Monday to Friday 8: till 5:00 p.m. for the time being we’re going to leave these default calendar settings alone if we scroll down to scheduling options for this project you can see where it says new task created are Autos scheduled and there are two options in here you can have manually scheduled tasks and Autos scheduled tasks so I’d like you to make sure that you have this set to Autos schedule what that means is that project will use its own scheduling engine to calculate when the task should occur and in general it’s a lot less work for you than manually scheduling your tasks now a little bit further down we have this little check box new tasks are effort driven now I’m going to put a check in this box because what this means is that the total work or effort Remains the Same when you modify resource assignments for example if we assign two people to a task that task duration decreases because the work is split between two people and usually that’s what you want it to do so make sure you have a little tick in that box and I also want you to make sure that where it says autolink inserted or mve tasks make sure that you don’t have a tick in this box because in my experience having this ticked can end up pretty messy so make sure you untick that now let’s jump across to the save page and check out our save options now right at the top here this is where we can specify where our project files saved so I’m going to change the location let’s go to browse and I want mine saved in my course files folder let’s click on okay and the good thing about this is that every time I now go to save a project file it’s automatically going to jump me straight to this folder because it’s the default file location another thing you might want to check here is autosave so how often would you like your project file to autosave now currently I have mine set to 5 minutes and that’s a little bit too short so I think I’m going to change this to 20 minutes and I want it to save the active project only now another setting that I like to have turned on is prompt before saving and what that means is that every 20 minutes I’m going to get a prompt pop up on my screen asking me if I’d like to save my project file now the reason why I like to have a prompt is that sometimes if I’m just messing around with a project file if I’m not prompted to save it means it’s just going to save it automatically and it might be that I’m doing something that I don’t particularly want to save to the file so I like to have a little prompt and I can choose myself if I want to save or if I don’t again this is very much personal preference but now I’ve set it to 20 minutes you might see it pop up occasionally as we’re working through this course let’s jump across to the advanced page and in this General section I’m also going to turn on this option prompt for project info for new projects so when we create a new project it’s automatically going to open up the project information window so that I can enter in some useful information about my project and this is something in general that I would do at the start anyway when I create a new project so I might might as well have it automatically prompt me to do that so let’s put a tick in there and finally let’s jump across to the trust Center and we’re going to go into our trust Center settings now I’m going to choose Legacy formats just here because this allows me to Define how project deals with files that have been created in older versions of project because what you might find is that if you are trying to open a file that was created in a much older version of project project professional simply will not open it and sometimes you’re not really sure why so I’m going to say prompt when loading files with Legacy or non default file format so that I get a message letting me know that this file was created in an older version let’s click on okay and okay again to save those settings so those are some of the settings that I recommend you change before you start working with project in this lesson we’re going to explore the basics of creating saving and closing a project file and up until this point we’ve been working with just a very basic file that I’ve created from a template in Project now the first thing I’m going to do here is I’m going to close this file down so a couple of points about closing project files there are a few different ways that you can do this we can jump across to the file Tab and we have a close option in here we could also use the keyboard shortcut control W notice that it’s prompting me to save my changes so I’m going to say yes I do want to save those changes and it’s now closed down that file a mistake that a lot of people often make is they immediately go up to the top right hand corner of the screen and click on the cross in the corner now the difference here is that if you click on that cross it’s going to close down all of project so you’re going to need to restart the application again in order to open another file so if you just want to close down the file but leave project open go to file and close or use the keyboard shortcut control W so now we’ve closed that file it’s jumped us directly to the back stage area and to the new section so this is where we can come to create a new project file and you can see we have lots and lots of different templates sometimes it’s quite good to start from a template because it means you’re not having to start completely from scratch and you can see that we have lots of templates in here organized by category that we can have a little search through so maybe I just want a simple project plan I could select this template from here click on Create and it’s going to load that up into the main window and these are great because we can just go in and edit the tasks but we already have the bare bones of a project plan in place so they’re a great starting block if you’re new to project and even if you’re not new to project they can be invaluable now we’re not going to work from a template in this case so control W to close down and this time I’m not going to save the changes because what we want to do is we want want to create a blank project so you can see the first option we have here the first thumbnail is blank project or we can use the keyboard shortcut contrl n which is also going to create us a new blank project now notice what’s happening here if you remember one of the options that we set in the last lesson was that as soon as we create a new project it’s going to pop open the project information window and that’s exactly what it’s doing just here so now I can Define the start date of my project the calendar I want to use where I want to start scheduling from all of that helpful stuff so I’m going to set my project start date to quite a way in the future so let’s do it for the 1st of March next year now when you schedule a project start dat that’s basically where any tasks you add are going to start from but also if you add tasks and you don’t assign a date to them which is something which happens frequently in Project sometimes you’re not really sure when exactly a task is going to start right at the beginning of the project if you add a task with no start date it’s going to give it the default of whatever we have for the start date of the project so in this case March the 1st 2023 now notice that the Finish dat is grade out and that’s because project calculates the Finish date for us automatically based on the tasks in our schedule so the Finish day is constantly moving depending on the duration of each task that’s why we can’t edit it from here another thing to note is that the calendar that this project is is going to use is the standard calendar and I briefly mentioned this again in the last lesson the standard calendar or the default calendar in Project is Monday to Friday 8: to 5:00 p.m. with an hour for lunch now there are a couple of other calendars in here there’s a 24-hour calendar and there’s also a night shift calendar but for now we’re going to keep this on the standard calendar so that’s all the information I want to add about this project at this stage let’s click on okay and the first thing I’m going to do is I’m going to save this project if you take a look up in the title bar you’ll see that before you save it for the first time it’s going to be given the very generic name of project one project 2 project 3 so on and so forth so let’s save again we can go into file or we can press crl s and it’s going to jump us across to the save as section now if this is the first time that you’re saving a file it doesn’t matter if you choose save or save as it’s going to take take you to save as because we need to give it a name now I’m going to go straight down to browse and notice what happens again this is another setting that we changed it takes me directly to my default project file location which for me was the course files folder so I’m just going to give this a name my first project and click on Save notice that the name has now changed up in the title bar so now that we’ve saved this for the first time as we work through we can now just save normally so when we press contrl s it’s just going to save all the changes that we’ve made now I’m quickly going to close this file again I’m going to use the keyboard shortcut control W and let’s just briefly take a look at how we can reopen files let’s go to the open page and if you cast your eyes over to the right hand side of the screen notice that the file that we last accessed is at the top of the list and I’m going to click on the drawing pin to pin that to the top so all I really need to do here is double click to reopen and if we control W to close down again the other way that I could open the file is to go to browse and it’s going to jump me back to that folder where I have all of my files saved I can simply select it click on open and it’s going to open the file so really simple and straightforward to create new project files save them and close and open a project I’ve mentioned calendars a few times already in this course so let’s delve into this subject in a little bit more detail and I’ll show you how you can set up your project calendar now as I’ve mentioned calendars in Project Define the working and non-working time for your project and the default calendar in Project is Monday to Friday 8: to 5:00 p.m. with 1 hour for lunch now not everybody works in this way for example some people might work part-time others might work at night some might have certain days of the week off so we have the ability to create additional calendars in project so let’s go up to the project Tab and in the Properties Group we want to go to change working time this is where we can come to take a look at our different calendars and Define the working hours for that calendar it’s also where we can create new calendars from as well now notice at the top we have loaded up our standard project calendar this is the default we have a little Legend which tells us what this shading means in this calendar so you can see here anything that’s white is working time so that’s Monday to Friday anything that’s shaded in Gray is non-working time so in this calendar that is Saturday and Sunday and that’s all we have in this particular standard calendar notice that if I click on a day in the calendar it shows me over on the right hand side that this particular day that I’m clicked on is a working day and these are the hours so 8:00 a.m. to 12:00 p.m. we then have a 1 hour break for lunch and then the afternoon is 1:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m. and then underneath we have a little exceptions table and a work weeks table now if we go back up to the top and click the drop down notice we have two other calendars in here so let’s take a look at the night shift calendar so this is defined by different working time so you can see here every day is a working day apart from Sunday and if I click on one of the working days we can see the working times for this particular night shift calendar so 12:00 a.m. to 3:00 a.m. then 4:00 a.m. to 8:00 a.m. 11:00 p.m. to 12: a.m. now if we take a look at the work weeks tab underneath this tab basically represents the days and times when people work now because this says default in here the default calendar applies to all dates so let’s switch back to our standard project calendar because what we’re going to do here is we’re going to make some modifications so I’m going to make sure I’ve clicked on work weeks where we have default and let’s click on details now I’ve got Sunday selected currently and Sunday is a non-working day in this standard calendar but let’s go to Monday you can see in here it’s showing us the times that apply for this working day now maybe I decide that Monday to Friday the Working Day at my organization doesn’t start until 9:00 a.m. so the morning is basically 9:00 a.m. to 12: we then have an hour for lunch and then the afternoon is 1:00 p.m. to 6:00 p.m. instead so I’m going to change these working times now A simple way to do this is I can select all of the days that I want to change the times for simply by holding down my mouse button and dragging down so I’ve got Monday to Friday selected I’m going to say set days to these specific working times which allows me to edit these fields so I can simply come in here and I’m going to make the change so let’s say we want this to be 9:00 a.m. to 6:00 p.m. and click on okay and you can now see that that’s been reflected up here where it says working times for October the 5th 9:00 a.m. to 12 1:00 p.m. to 6:00 p.m. and you’ll find that is the same for all of the working days so very simple and straightforward to modify the standard calendar now it might be that some weeks we have different working hours so for example that kind of middle week between Christmas and New Year where a lot of people still work the company might decide that we have reduced hours because it’s Christmas so if we want to add in a schedule that accommodates that we can simply add in another work week in this little area at the bottom so we could give it a name let’s say I’m just going to call it Christmas week I can choose when that’s going to start so let’s move across to December and it’s going to be let’s say this week just here it starts on the 26th and ends on the 30th I can then go into details and I can set up the hours for that particular week so again it’s Monday to Friday I’m going to set the working hours and maybe everyone’s doing a half day so let’s say 12 to 6: p.m. and I can just delete out what we have here click on okay and check out the calendar above it’s now updated to reflect that change and notice in the calendar these are now highlighted in yellow and if we look at the legend it’s telling me that this is a non default work week because it’s a little bit of an anomaly and of course from here we can also create additional calendars so maybe I want to create a calendar for all the members of Staff who work part-time we have a create new calendar button in the top right hand corner let’s click it and I’m going to call this part-time calendar and in general I like to base the part-time calendar off of the standard calendar and simply modify it so I’m going to say make a copy of standard let’s click on okay I want to save the changes I’ve made to the standard calendar and now I’m in the part-time calendar so I can now go through and Define the working times so let’s go into details again I’m going to say

    that part-time workers they work Monday Wednesday and Friday and they do 900 a.m. to 12:00 p.m. and let’s get rid of that underneath click on okay and now I have my parttime calendar which I can select from the four calendar drop-down at the top using project calendars we can Define exceptions for regular work weeks such as public holidays so in this lesson I’m going to show you how you can set those up so the first thing we’re going to do is we’re going to jump across to the project Tab and we’re going to go back into change working time and we’re going to add our exceptions to the standard project calendar so let’s make sure that we’ve got that selected at the top there which we have and at the bottom we want to make sure we’re clicked on the exceptions tab now exceptions are primarily for nonworking time for example I might want to set up an exception for the first bank holiday in May next year now for those of you outside of the UK a bank holiday is basically just a public holiday and for us we have a bank holiday on the first of May it’s our Spring Bank holiday so I’m going to set up an exception in this calendar because it’s non-w working time so let’s first type in the name I’m going to double click so I can edit this cell and I’m going to say Spring Bank holiday now when I press the Tab Key it puts in some default start and finish dates but we’re going to jump straight in here and we’re going to change this so the Spring Bank holiday occurs on the 1st of May every year so let’s select that and it’s just one day so you can see the f time has automatically updated to reflect a one-day holiday maybe I want to add in another exception so this time we’re going to say that the office is being renovated so none of us are working now that probably wouldn’t happen in a real world scenario we’d probably be asked to work from home but just for this example let’s add in 5 days of nonworking time for office Renovations and this is going to occur in the summer so let’s go and say that this is going to start on the 12th of June and it’s going to end on the 16th of June so we have a 5-day duration now because this is non-working time I don’t really need to jump into details and specify anything else other than the name and the start and finish dates and you can see that when I click on exception number two office Renovations at the top here it says June the 12th 2023 is nonworking and if we now take a look in the little calendar preview for June just above you can see that those have been shaded out according inly in the calendar and if we look at the legend it’s telling me that this relates to exception days for this calendar so so far everything is working correctly now another thing you can add in are recurring exceptions for example maybe our team has a monthly all day meeting now technically these might be considered as working days but we’re going to block them out in our calendar as nonworking days and this is a meeting that occurs every month so we want to make sure that we set this exception to recur month monthly so let’s type in the name we’re going to say monthly meeting now for this I don’t necessarily need to specify the start and finish dates just here if we jump into details to open up this pane this is where we can set our recurrence pattern and one thing to note here is that when you’re adding in this type of recurring exception all of the recurrences need to be the same so we’re going to set this to nonworking time and then we’re going to choose our recurrence pattern so this is a monthly me meeting and I’m going to say that this meeting occurs on the first Monday of every month and then we need to choose the range of recurrence so when is the first meeting going to be when’s it going to start so I’m going to say that this first meeting is going to be towards the start of the project so our project begins on the 1st of March so let’s say that the first meeting is going to be the Monday after the 6th of March and then we can choose a specific date that we want this to end by or we can choose to end end after a specific number of occurrences so I’m going to schedule this for an entire year so I’m going to say end after 12 occurrences because it’s a monthly meeting let’s click on okay and now we should see this also shaded out in our calendar as an exception day so we’re on June 2023 but remember I scheduled it for all of next year and the first Monday of the month the 5th of June is in fact shaded out if we go to May you can see yes it’s there as well so one and so forth and now you can also see in the exceptions table at the bottom the start and finish dates have now updated to reflect the information that we’ve added into details let’s click on okay and we now have those exceptions added to our standard calendar in order for everything to work correctly in Project there’s some information that project needs to know for example project needs to know how many work hours there are in a day day and a week along with how many days there are in a month so that it can convert durations between time units it also needs to know the default start and finish times for tasks when they don’t have dependencies to calculate them so let’s just confirm what our calendar hours actually are first of all so we’re going to go up to the project Tab and we’re going to go into change working time now we’re in the standard project calendar and you can see in the preview window underneath it’s currently got today’s date highlighted October the 4th 2022 and then we have our working times defined 9:00 a.m. to 12: p.m. we have a 1H hour break for lunch and then we work 1:00 p.m. to 6:00 p.m. so this works out to an 8 hour day which is 40 hours a week so these are the working times that we’ve defined for our standard project calendar and if you recall we did make a slight amendment to these earlier on in this course so now that we have just reviewed our actual working times let’s click on okay and we’re going to jump into project options so let’s go up to the file tab all the way down into options and we’re going to go to the schedule tab now we did briefly look in here a bit earlier on because at the top here this is where we can Define our calendar options for this project so what we’re basically trying to do here is we want to make sure that our calendar options in here match our actual project calendar now notice here default start time is 8:00 a.m. now note at the top here default start time and default end time are currently set to 8 till 5: so we need to change this because our project calendar is 9 to 6 so we’re going to reselect 9:00 a.m. and we’re going to finish at where are we all the way down here 6:00 p.m. and this still works out at a standard 8 hours per day 40 hours per week and 20 days days per month if you’re wondering how it calculates this 20 days per month project basically says there’s roughly four weeks in a month and there are five working days per week so 4 * 5 is effectively 20 days per month now the final thing you want to check in here is right at the top where it says calendar options for this project and we have the project that we’ve got open right now listed now if we click the drop down we want to make sure we change this to all new projects because if we leave it on just the project that we have open these timings are only going to be used for that particular project and I want to use these timings for all new projects that I create so let’s make sure we select all new projects and click on okay so now our project options are synchronized with what we have defined in our project calendar in this exercise we’re going to practice some of the skills that we’ve learned in this section of the course so I’d like you first to open the file new product launch. MPP from the exercise files folder once you’ve got that file open I’d like you to go in and change the working time of the standard calendar to 9:00 a.m. to 1: p.m. and 2: p.m. to 6:00 p.m. I’d then like you to add another calendar a part-time calendar for staff that work Monday to Friday 9:00 a.m. to 1:00 p.m. I’d like you to sync the project calendar options with the project calendar and once you’ve done all of that I’d like you to close the project file so a few different things to do there if you’d like to see my answer then please keep watching so the first part of this task was to open the file new product launch. MPP from the exercise files folder so this is that file you can see it’s already populated with tasks durations start and finish dates now the next part of the task was to change the working time so for this we need to go to the project Tab and in the Properties Group Change working time now I asked you to change the working time for the calendar standard project calendar which is the one that we currently have selected and if I click on one of the working days so Monday to Friday you can see that the current working times are 8:00 a.m. to 12:00 p.m. and 1:00 p.m. to 5 p.m. so let’s go across to work weeks and click on the details button and from here we can Define our working times so I’m going to select Monday to Friday and we do that by holding down the shift key and I’m going to say set days to these specific times and then we’re going to modify this 9:00 a.m. to 1 p.m. and 2: p.m. to 6:00 p.m. and click on okay so now all of our working days should be set to those times I then asked you to create a new new calendar for part-time workers so let’s click on create new calendar I’m going to call this half time and I’m going to make a copy of the standard calendar to do this I’m going to say yes I want to save changes to the standard calendar and now I can Define my working hours so once again I’m going to select a working day let’s click on the details button but this time we’re going to select Monday to Friday we’re going to set to these specific working times but the smart time people only work 9 to 1 so let’s add that in and we can delete out the other times click on okay and now we can switch between these two calendars we have our standard project calendar with our new times and then we have our halftime calendar where we have 9:00 a.m. to 1: p.m. the next thing I asked you to do was to synchronize your times with the actual project options calendar so for this we can jump straight into options by clicking the options button at the bottom we’re going to say that our week starts on a Monday and I want to Define my default start and end times so we want these to match the times we’ve just set so 900 a.m. and the default end time is 6:00 p.m. and click on okay let’s click okay again I’m going to give my file a quick save and then we’re going to close it’s time now to talk about something that is really important in project and that is the difference between automatic and manually scheduled tasks now before we get into the details we need to make a quick change in Project options and as I’ve just been talking you can see the project has popped up a prompt for me to save this project if you recall in a previous lesson I also set this in options as well so I’m going to say yes I do want to save and let’s jump into ad project options now if we go to the schedule page I want to draw your attention to this little section down here scheduling options for this project now notice it says any new tasks that are created are going to be manually scheduled and this applies to this project only so just this file that I have open and if you take a look just behind this window in the status bar you can see right at the bottom it says new tasks m manually scheduled now I want to change this so that every task I schedule is Autos scheduled across all of the projects that I create so I’m going to go in and I’m going to change this because what I want to happen here is that for all new projects I want them to be Autos scheduled by default so I’m going to change it in my options click on okay and it’s not going to switch this project to automatically schedule new task by default I need to manually change that at the bottom so where we have new task manually scheduled I’m going to click just here and make sure that I have Autos scheduled selected going forward if I create new projects it’s going to default to Autos scheduled now what is the difference between manually scheduled tasks and Autos schedule tasks well let’s start out with Autos scheduled tasks first of all Autos scheduled tasks mean that project is automatically going to calculate task dates and durations which is extremely helpful particularly for large complex projects with manually scheduled tasks we’re in control of the task dates and durations so let’s take a deeper dive into this because it’s a really important concept to get your head around so let’s start with Autos scheduled if we take a look at the project plan that I have open notice that the second column here is called task mode so this is where we have our indicator as to whether a particular task is manually or automatically scheduled and you can see here that for all of these tasks in this project plan I have this icon and this icon tells me that this particular task is automatically scheduled that is the task mode so let’s pick a task in this list I’m going to go for task number 12 just here you can see that the duration of this task is 3 days the start date is October the 7th and the Finish date is October the 11th so when I added this task in and I set the duration to 3 days and I also set the start date project or automatically calculated what that finish date is going to be based on the duration and the start date and of course it’s going to take into account things like weekends and nonworking days so project effectively defines for me when this task is going to finish now the benefits of automatically scheduled tasks really present themselves when we’re looking at linked tasks so for example we’re still looking at task 12 and if we take a look at the bars on the right hand side we can see this blue bar here represents the length of this particular task but notice at the end we have an arrow because it’s linked to task number 13 so task number 12 needs to finish before task number 13 can begin so what happens if I was to change the duration of one of these tasks so I’m going to go to task number 12 and instead of 3 days let’s change this to 7 days now notice what happens the start and finish times update and again if we take a look at the bar that’s also updated it’s now longer than it was and task number 13 which relies on task number 12 completing has also had its start and finish dates adjusted because of the change that we’ve made so this is why automatically scheduling tasks is my preferred option because it means that I don’t then have to go in and start moving around task number 13 to reflect the new start and finish time now manually scheduled tasks are basically do-it-yourself scheduling we set the dates and the durations so just to show you how this works let’s add a brand new task into our schedule so I’m going to click task number 15 and I’m going to insert a new task above this task now there are a few different ways you can insert tasks I’m going to rightclick and then from the contextual menu I’m going to choose insert task so now we have this new task up here notice that it’s by default on the same indentation level as the ones above and we’re going to talk more about that in a later lesson and it’s automatically inserted it as an automatically scheduled task take a look at the icon in the task mode column now I’m going to change this to a manually scheduled task so to change individual tasks we don’t want to change them all we can click in the task mode click the drop-down and switch it from Auto to manually scheduled now notice the different icon that we get just there we get this little drawing pin or push pin icon so that is how you can tell which tasks are manually scheduled and which ones are automatically scheduled also notice in the duration we have one day question mark and that’s because we haven’t defined start and finish dates for this task as yet so project doesn’t really know so it’s put in the default of one day and it’s presenting a question mark because there’s unknown information so let’s rename this task I’m going to call this I’m going to say finalize market research results press the Tab Key and I’m going to set a duration so I’m going to set this to 2 days now notice the start date just here it’s showing as September the 30th 2022 and that is in fact the start date of this project so when we don’t Define a start date for a task the default is to start based on that project start date now also notice what’s going on with the bar over here notice that the bar is showing in this teal color now maybe at this stage I’m not sure about the start date for this particular task so what I could do in here is add in some placeholder text as opposed to having start and finish dates so in the Finish field I’m going to click and I’m going to say confirm with team now notice that it’s been shaded out the bar is now also a lot shorter because we don’t have a finish date we only have a start date and check out what’s happened to the icon in the task mode column we now have a question mark in there because the Finish date is effectively unknown at this stage and this is a really good reminder for me when I’m looking through my project plan I can see these highlighted areas these placeholders so that I know that I have some action to take I need to confirm the market research results with the manager and together we can work out how long this task might possibly take once we have that information we can just go back into the schedule and add it in so I’m going to say that that it’s been confirmed with the manager that this task needs to start on October the 20th 2022 the duration is 2 days so the Finish date is going to be December the 21st notice the bar now has these dark green caps on either end so that just means that we have a defined start and finish date for this manually scheduled task also notice that the question mark has disappeared from the push pin icon because we’ve entered in the duration the start and the Finish date so now that we’ve established the difference between Autos scheduled and manually scheduled tasks let’s create an Autos scheduled task so you can see how this works so to add a task into the entry table it’s a simple case of clicking in the first row in the task name column and typing the task name so my first task is conduct course research if I press the tab key it’s going to take me across to the duration field and notice again by default it’s put in start and finish dates based off of the start date of this project also notice in the task mode column this is an automatically scheduled task so all we need to do here is basically fill in the duration and project is going to take care of everything else so let’s say that course research is going to take me 10 days now I can use these little up and down arrows to scroll through the number of days alternatively I can click in the cell and I can simply type in 10 Now the default is days so I don’t need to specify anything other than 10 on a side note if you wanted to maybe use weeks instead what you could do here is Type in let’s say one W and that’s going to give you one week now I’m going to switch this back to 10 days now if I just put in 10 because I just changed it to weeks it’s it’s going to give me 10 weeks instead so now I do need to add something in other than 10 I need to add D after it so project knows its days and not weeks and now based off of this duration and my start date project has automatically calculated what that finish date is going to be for this specific task and we can see the bar updated in at timeline on the right hand side so really nice and straightforward let’s add in another task and we’re going to say that this task is going to take 3 days now once again check out the bar because I haven’t specified a start date it’s starting at the same time as conduct course research which is based off the start dat of the entire project now maybe I can’t draft the course outline until I’ve conducted the course research so I really want this task to begin when the one before it finishes so I’m going to change the start date just here to the let’s say the 16th of March now check this out I’m getting the planning wizard pop up now the planning wizard is an option that you can turn off or on but by default this is turned on so it’s telling me you entered a start date for draft course outline that is close to the Finish date of conduct course research so he’s asking me if I’d like to link these so the draft course outline will always follow conduct course research or I just want to move the start date of this task without adding a link to the previous task now in this case I do want to link these together because conduct course research is effectively a predecessor of of draft course outline now we are kind of getting a bit ahead of ourselves here because we haven’t really discussed predecessors but for the time being just to really illustrate the benefits of Autos scheduling tasks I’m going to say that I want to link them now as soon as I click on okay check out what happens to task number two it’s now moved to its new start date and it’s linked to the previous task so what we’re basically saying here is that task number one conduct course research needs to end before I can draft the course outline also notice in the entry table just here we have a predecessors column and we have a number one next to task number two so this is telling me that task number one is a predecessor of task number two so basic basically when you automatically schedule tasks and particularly when you’re linking them together the Finish date of this first task really controls the other task so now we understand how an automatically scheduled task Works let’s turn our attention to manually scheduled tasks and to really illustrate the difference I’m going to add one more automatically scheduled task into the schedule so let’s click in task name and add a third task so send outline to training manager for review is Task number three once again notice the duration is set to one day with a question mark so that means currently this is estimated the start and finish dates are set to the start dat of the project simply because we haven’t linked this task to any predecessors so for example I kind of want all of these tasks to start after each other so I can’t send the outline to the training manager for review until I’ve dro Ed the course outline so effectively task number two is a predecessor of task number three so what I could do here to get all of my dates to update and reflect accurately is go to the predecessors column click the drop- down and select task number two as the predecessor notice on the timeline it automatically links those tasks together and it moves task number three into the correct position because it starts directly after the task before it I still need to add the duration so I need to come in here and I’m going to say that this is going to take one day so my automatic tasks start and finish date has basically been determined by its predecessor and whatever duration I’ve entered now what about if this task doesn’t have a predecessor so if I remove the predecessor from this box by selecting it and pressing the delete key notice what happens to this task it moves back to the start date of the project and if I try and change the start date to let’s say the 21st of March I’m going to get this little error message just here and this is where we start to get into things like constraints now I’m not going to get into that at this moment in time I just really want to illustrate the difference between manual and automatic tasks so when we have a task set to automatic and the start date isn’t defined by a predecessor if we try and go in and manually change that start date we’re going to get all kinds of error messages and constraints pop up so this is where we would want to use a manually scheduled task Instead This is going to allow us to go in we don’t necessarily have to have a predecessor we can just select the exact dates that we want from the calendar drop down so I want this to start on the 21st which it does the duration is one day so it’s going to end on the 21st as well and if we take a look in the schedule you can see that manually schedule tasks show in a teal color we have darker caps on the end and the beginning to show we have start and finish times in there that are fixed and also notice we have this little push pin icon in the task mode drop down so automatic tasks are great for tasks that are linked together because it will automatically work out the start and finish times but in some cases that can be a little bit restrictive and you might find switching it to a manually scheduled task a little bit easier to work with another type of tasks we can add into our project plan are Milestone tasks and Milestones really show key points in a project they might be there to show progress completed deliverables or decisions or triggers and Milestone tasks don’t have any duration so we can add as many as we need into our project so let’s add a couple in because these are very simple and straightforward now notice that I’ve made a couple of changes to this project since the last lesson I’ve added in a few more tasks and the majority of these have predecessors and are automatically scheduled tasks the final one at the bottom where we finalize the course outline you can see I have a little note in there it’s a manually scheduled task and I don’t really know the duration or the Finish dates yet because I’m waiting on approval from the training manager so I’m going to add in a milestone task for when this course outline line is approved by the training manager so I’m going to select task number six and another little side note here when you’re selecting tasks click on the task number all the way over on the left hand side that’s going to select the whole task as opposed to the individual Fields if you were to click in any of these so we’re going to click on task number six let’s go up to the task Tab and all the way over in the insert group we have a milestone option so let’s click to add a milestone task now notice that’s inserted above where I was clicked and we just have the default text of new Milestone now notice that the duration is zero days as I said Milestone tasks don’t have any duration so it’s always going to default to zero days and now we can rename this Milestone so I’m going to click in the field and this is going to be outline approved now this Milestone task relies on task number five the task before being completed so let’s add in a predecessor once again we can click the drop down and I’m going to choose task number five click on okay and now check out the timeline Milestones are represented with this little Diamond icon so let’s zoom in so you can see that a little bit clearer we scroll across we have a little Diamond icon there and it’s showing me the date of this key milestone and this Milestone task doesn’t change at all unless you manually move it and Milestone tasks don’t increase the project duration in any way or reflect on the work or resource time so now that I have that Milestone I can update the information for task number seven so the duration is going to be one day but I now know the date that this task can start so we’re going to change this to the day after the outline has been approved so that is going going to be March the 25th but check it out the 25th is a Saturday so we want to set this to the next working day which is going to be the 27th and if we take a look at the Timeline we can see that change has now been reflected and it’s also worth noting that you can create predecessors for Milestone tasks as well so I’m going to make the Milestone task a predecessor of finalized course outline so if we click the drop down there it is Task number six outline approved let’s click and that’s now updated in the schedule summary tasks help us organize our project and they also give our project structure summary tasks can represent different phases of a project or even different groups of tasks and by Design when we create a summary task we can have subtasks of that overall summary task so let’s start out in this example by inserting some new summary tasks for existing tasks in our project so I’ve added a few more tasks in here I’ve set the duration start and finish times and if they have predecessors you’ll also see that we have a bit of a mixture of automatically scheduled and manually scheduled tasks so if I take a look at the different tasks that I have in this project I might want to divide these up into more manageable sections as I said creating summary tasks allows us to focus on just what we’re interested in at any given time and it also makes our project easier to read easier to understand and it gives it structure so we’re going to split this project up into a few different sections so what I’m going to do first here is I’m going to select all of the tasks that belong to the first section and our first section is going to be called preparation phase so let’s hover our Mouse over where we have task one until we can see that little black Arrow I’m going to click and then I’m going to drag down to select all of the tasks that belong to this first phase so that is basically going to be tasks 1 to 7 let’s go up to the task Tab and then in the insert group we have a summary option and this is going to allow us to insert a summary task now check out what’s happened to our table just here we now have new summary task at the top and the other tasks are now effectively subtasks of this summary task so let’s give our summary task a name we can click in the field and this is going to be called preparation phase you don’t have to put it in caps that’s just how I’ve chosen to lay these summary tasks out now notice that as soon as I do that I get this little black triangle next to the summary task so this is a collapsible and expandable group now I can click on the little arrow and it’s going to collapse up all of the subtasks click again and it’s going to expand them all out also notice with this summary task if we check out the timeline summary tasks are represented by a black bar now the duration of the summary task is very much defined by the durations of the subtask below it so the summary task is basically going to show us the duration when we add up all of these subtasks below and the start and finish dates for the summary task again is going to be determined by the subtask below so the start date that you see up here for this summary task is going to be the start date of the earliest task in this group and the Finish date is going to be the Finish date of the latest task in this group so we don’t really have to go in and edit anything for summary tasks because it’s all determined by the subtasks below and the reason why these summary tasks are quite nice is because at a glance you you can see exactly how long this preparation phase is going to take I can see it’s going to take 18 days I can see we’re starting on March the 1st and the preparation phase is going to come to an end on March the 27th so it gives you a really nice high level overview let’s add in some more summary tasks so this time I’m going to select tasks nine to task 17 let’s click on summary once again this is going to be the recording phase and this time you can see the duration for this entire phase is 69 days and we can see the start and end dates and check out how that reflects in the timeline let’s select tasks 19 to 24 click on summary this is the documentation phase and then finally we have the go live phase so all of the subtasks are indented under their relevant summary tasks and we can collapse up any that we’re not interested in which helps us remove the noise and really just focus in on the tasks that of interest to us now notice that when we’ve added in these summary tasks by default they are automatically scheduled summary tasks but we can also have manually scheduled summary tasks as well and manually scheduled summary tasks are sometimes quite good for showing this if we have enough time to get subtasks done so I’m going to add in another summary task and this is really just for demonstration purposes I’m going to delete it straight away afterwards but let’s say I want to insert another summary task just here so I’m going to highlight task 15 let’s go up to summary and I’m just going to add in here editing phase and I’m going to switch this to a manually scheduled summary task now currently the editing phase summary task only has one subtask which is make video amendments and the make video Amendment M task ends on June the 29th so the summary task above reflects that as well now check out what happens if I go into this summary task and modify the duration I’m going to take this down to two days now notice what happens here I’ve got a red squiggly line underneath the finish and if we check out the timeline notice that it’s showing in red and that’s basically telling me that the summary task is set to end before its subtask in this case completes and this is probably something that I’m going to need to look at now this doesn’t generally tend to happen with automatically scheduled tasks but sometimes when you’re working with manually scheduled summary tasks this problem might pop up so it’s good to know what it means and how to fix it so now I can see that this is in red I can see okay I’ve set 2 days for the editing phase but we only have one subtask here and that is 4 days long so it’s going to finish after the end of the summary task now I’m just going to take this back up to four which is an easy fix as soon as I do that you can see that it changes back to how it was previously a teal bar with the summary task showing just above so in the last lesson we saw how we can add a bit of structure into our project by adding summary and subtasks and I just want to focus a little bit more on that at the beginning of this lesson and then I’m going to show you how you can import tasks from other Microsoft applications now when we look at our tasks in our task entry view we can see that the summary tasks are currently showing in bold with these little triangles next to them and then all of the subtasks of these summary tasks are slightly indented from the left hand side now this is effectively a first level indent and if we click on the little triangle as we’ve seen that’s going going to collapse up that particular group of tasks click again to expand them out now it is worth noting that we can have subtasks of subtasks for example if I wanted to make let’s say task number three draft course outline a subtask of of conduct course research task number two I can simply select task number three and then up on the task ribbon in the schedule group I have this little button here that will allow me to indent that task notice that the one next to it will outdent the task so it’s going to do the opposite so if I click indent task notice what happens in the Grid it’s now indented task number three and made it a subtask of task number two and in turn because task number two is now effectively a summary task even though it’s not a top level summary task it’s highlighted in bold and again we have the same collapsible and expandable menu so if I coll collapse this up it’s just going to collapse up that one subtask click again to expand it out now if I want to do the reverse of that this can sometimes throw people off a little bit because most people think okay well I’m going to select task number two and I’m going to use the outdent button now if we do that we get something a little bit strange outting makes task number two a top level task and it removes the top level task from preparation phase now I’m going to control Zed just to undo that because effectively what we want to do here is Select task number three and then click on the outdent button and that’s going to put everything back to how it was previously so don’t forget about these two little buttons up here to indent and outdent your different tasks another thing that’s worth noting is that if we jump up to the Gant chart format ribbon remember this is one of those contextual ribbons that you only see when you need it and because we’re working in Gant chart view that’s why I can see this ribbon now all the way over on the right hand side we have a little show hide group here which is going to allow us to view as sub our summary and subtasks in different ways So currently you can see that I’m showing summary tasks if I was to Des select this it’s going to remove those and I just get a big long list of all of the tasks in my project click again to add those back in now something else I can add is a project summary task now when I click on this check out what happened we now get a new task at the top and this is always task number zero and this project summary task shows us information for the entire project so I always like to have this in my project so I’ve got a good at a glance overview of the exact duration and the start and finish dates of the entire project the task name is always going to be the name of the project plan that you’re working on so for me this particular plan is called import task information and that’s why I have that in the task name just there but of course we can go in and change that to something a little bit more meaningful so I’m going to say let’s just call this training roll out project so I highly recommend you turn on that project summary task and then finally at the top we can show or hide outline numbers so this shows our summary tasks and subtasks with a different numbering system so we have 1 1.1 1.2 so on and so forth if I was to make for example this task if I was to indent this a little bit further so let’s indent it it then goes to 1.2 and 1.2.1 before going back to 1.3 so that can sometimes be a really nice way of structuring your project now something else we can do when it comes to adding tasks into our project is we can import them from other Microsoft applications for example I’ve got some tasks that I want to add to this project and I’ve got them in a Word document now notice the way that I’ve structured this word document I have the summary task at the top this is the live training phase then I have my top level task here I’ve got some subtasks so on and so forth throughout this document and notice that some of these I have highlighted in yellow and these are basically my Milestone tasks now if I want to quickly get all of these into my project plan I don’t have to manually type them in I can simply copy and paste so what I’m going to do here is I’m going to select everything in this document and a quick way of doing that is to press the keyboard short cut crl a I’m going to press crl C to copy let’s go back to our project scroll all the way down to the bottom and I’m going to click in the task name and then I just need to paste contrl V and take a look at that it pastes everything in with the correct summary and subheadings now we say it doesn’t always get this completely right so I would definitely go through and check that everything is as it should be but in general this is a much quicker way than going through and typing it all in yourself obviously we still need to go in and update ad duration start and finish information and check out those Milestone tasks that were highlighted in yellow in the word document you can see that it brings across that formatting it doesn’t make these Milestone tasks automatically in project but it is a good way to REM remind us that these ones need to be changed to Milestone tasks and a quick way of changing these to Milestone tasks is to Simply set the duration to zero so I’m going to do that for all three of these and they are now effectively milestones in this project once I’ve set these as Milestones I can select all three of these and in the font group I’m going to say no color just to remove that yellow background fill so I’m going to go through and I’m going to add some durations and some start and finish dates for these tasks that we’ve just added I’ll see you in the next lesson so let’s take a look at some of the things we can do to reorganize the structure of our projects now as we’ve already seen we can use our indent and outdent buttons on the task ribon in order to indent or outdent various different tasks in our schedule for example if I scroll down my list of tasks maybe I decide that task number 37 get budget approval is indented too much we can simply select it go up to the schedule group and I’m going to choose to outdent this task which now puts it on the same level as book venue and create venue short list so very easy to rearrange the structure in that way effectively creating summary tasks and subtasks now what about when it comes to moving tasks around now you can move tasks around by dragging and dropping them but in my experience particularly if you have a long list of tasks it can be a little bit fiddly trying to move tasks around in that way because the page tends to scroll really really quickly so a much easier way to move your tasks around is simply to use cut and paste for example maybe I decide that this section just here the travel and accommodation section and when I say section I mean the summary task and all of its subtasks maybe I want to move that so that it all happens before we sort out the venues so what I can do here is select the summary task and all of its subtask which is all of these I can then press crl X or alternatively if we go up to the task ribbon in the clipboard group we have a cut option just here so let’s click on Cut and notice that that planning wizard pops up again so it’s telling me that I’ve got multiple summary tasks selected and it says deleting them will delete all their subtasks as well now this is because project has recognized that I’ve cut them so I’m essentially removing them from their current place in the schedule so it sort of thinks that I’m deleting them now I’m not deleting these tasks I’m simply moving them so I’m going to choose cancel just here and click on okay and then I’m simply going to move to where I want to paste them which is up here and once again I can press the contrl V key to paste or alternatively I can jump up to the clipboard group and click the top half of the paste button and like magic that moves them all into place so that is by far the easiest way to move individual or groups of tasks now one thing you might notice is that when you start to make changes in your schedule some of these fields or some of the cells are going to be shaded in blue now what these indicate are basically just changes that we’ve made so if you take a look at this you can see that all of the fields for the travel and accommodation section are currently shaded out in this light blue color and that’s because we’ve just made a change to these we’ve just moved them so if you are curious as to what that blue shading means it’s really there just to be helpful to show you the last tasks that you’ve made changes to it’s time now to talk about deleting tasks because once this is a fairly straightforward process says there are a couple of little quirks that you need to be aware of so let’s start out nice and easy deleting a single task for example if I go all the way down to the bottom of my schedule where I have print out expense forms if I want to delete this task all I need to do is select the task and I can simply press the delete key on my keyboard or alternatively I can rightclick on the task and I have a delete task option in the contextual menu so if we delete this nice and straightforward it’s gone from the schedule now I actually don’t want to delete that so let’s do a control Zed to undo and restore that task now this works slightly different if you’re deleting a summary task and its subtasks so let’s select the summary task and all of its subtasks and if I press the delete key on my keyboard that planning wizard is going to pop up again so it’s telling me that expenses is a summary task and deleting it will delete all of its subtasks as well now that makes sense in this instance because we have the summary task and all of the subtasks selected so you would imagine that if we are pressing delete we want to delete everything that we’ve selected so here I get a choice I can continue and delete expenses and its subtasks or I can cancel and not delete anything so I’m going to say continue click on okay and it’s it’s going to delete that entire group now I’m going to contrl zed to undo again because if we were just to select the summary task at the top and press delete again it’s going to ask me the same question so I have a choice of deleting the summary task and all of its subtasks or I can cancel and not delete anything so the point I’m trying to make here is don’t think that just because you haven’t selected the subtasks if you try and delete the summary task that is the only option you’re going to get now let’s take a look at a slightly different scenario maybe we want to delete a summary task but not any of the subtasks so we need to go about this in a slightly different way now notice that I’ve added just some example tasks into the schedule so task number 60 is the summary task and then tasks 61 to 63 are the subtasks so if I want to delete the summary tasks but keep the subtask I first need to select the subtasks and put them on the same level as the summary task so for this we’re going to go up to the schedule group on the task ribbon and use our outdent button that effectively makes the summary task and it subtask the same outline level I can then simply go in and delete the summary task as normal by pressing the delete key I can then reselect these three tasks and change their indentation level if I need to so I’m going to outd all of these and the final Point worth mentioning here about deleting is that if you want to delete an entire task you need to make sure that you have the entire task selected by clicking on that task ID if you’re clicked in let’s say the task name and you press delete it’s simply going to delete just the information from that particular field but notice as soon as I do that I now get this little cross icon pop up where I get an opportunity to delete the entire task so if if I click that cross it’s going to say delete the task name or delete the task so I’m going to say delete the task to get rid of the whole thing so just be aware of that when you’re making your deletions now I actually don’t want these two tasks in here so I’m going to select them press the delete key and we’re now back to how we were originally one thing that can be really useful in Project is to create WBS codes and WBS stands for work breakdown structure and what a WBS code is is a unique code that helps us identify each task in our project now why on Earth would you need a WBS code to identify your tasks well it might be that in some projects you have tasks with the same name for example if we look at this project on the screen you can see task number 46 is get budget approval and this is related to approving the budget for the venues and then a bit further down we also have another task task number 55 which is also get budget approval but this time it’s related to travel and accommodation for the trainers so effectively these tasks have the same name so adding a unique identifier is going to be helpful to us further down the track so let’s take a look at how we can create WBS codes and apply them to our schedule now the first thing we want to do here is we want to add a column into our project plan to show our WBS codes so don’t make the mistake of thinking that the task ID is the unique identifier this is effectively just the row number or the task number so let’s insert a WBS column so I’m going to write click on task mode and we’re going to go to insert column and this is where we can choose the type of column that we’re inserting so I’m going to scroll all the way down because these are in alphabetical order and we should have one for WBS and there it is now notice as soon as I add this column it’s giving me its default WBS numbering now we can create our own custom numbering to make this a little bit more relevant to the project that we’re working on so let’s take a look at how we would do that so to create our own WBS codes we need to jump up to the project ribbon and in the Properties Group we have a WBS option if we click the drop down we can go to Define code and this is where we can create our own work breakdown structure codes now the first thing we can do here is we can add in a project code prefix so in order to uniquely identify this project I could give it a prefix of let’s say trp for training rollout project and I’m going to put a dash there because I want a dash to separate that project code prefix and any numbering that I go with after this so now in this code mask area we can Define the number in sequence that we want to use for our unique codes and this first one is the top level so if we click the drop- down just here we can choose what we want it to display so I’m going to say numbers and you’ll see as I select these we get a code preview at the top so if I was to click on okay just here my tasks are going to be numbered trp1 trp2 trp3 so on and so forth in the length column I can place a limit on the number of characters so if I was to select two just here it means the numbers are going to run from 0 to 99 and I’m going to leave my separator as a period now I’m going to add another level and this time I’m going to choose lower case letters and once again I’m going to select two characters and again you can see in the code preview exactly what this is going to look like so this part of the code is going to run through from a a to zed z let’s add another level so I’m going to say uppercase this time I’m going to make the length three our fourth level is going to be numbers and I’m going to set this to two and let’s add a fifth level as well that’s also going to be numbers and I’m going to leave that on any length so now we’ve defined what our code is going to look like we want to make sure that we keep these two checkboxes underneath selected because means it’s going to generate a new unique WBS code for any new tasks that I add into the project and it’s also going to keep checking that the WBS codes that are being added are unique so let’s keep those checked click on okay and now you can see if we widen out this WBS column exactly what our numbering structure looks like so let’s take a look at our summary tasks that we have here those have trp 01 trp 02 trp 03 so on and so forth the next level down is 01 a a 01 a b 01 a c so on and so forth and that pattern continues throughout our project plan notice as we get a bit further down in this project plan where we have more outline levels we can see our WBS code is using more of the code that we specified so for example task number 31 is trp 05 AA and then we have Triple A the next one goes to Able a AAC so on and so forth so WBS codes are a great way to create a custom code that helps you uniquely identify tasks in your project plan in this exercise we’re going to practice some of the skills that we’ve learned in this section of the course so the first thing I’d like you to do is to open the file newor buor plan. exelsa from the exercise files folder and this is an Excel file and we’re going to use this file as the basis for the project that we’re going to create throughout the balance of these exercises once you have that open I’d then like you to go back to project and create a new blank project and save it as your initials business plan. MPP and I’d like you to set the start date of the project to the 7th of November 2024 or if you’re using your own project whatever the start date of your project is once you’ve done that I’d like you to add the first four tasks in the spreadsheet the ones that aren’t in bold because those are summary tasks into the project as automatically scheduled tasks now you don’t necessarily have to add them all there is a lot of them in the spreadsheet but add a good 10 15 to 20 i’ then like you to Mark some of the tasks as Milestone tasks in the schedule now again I have a few tasks in the spreadsheet marked as Milestones but if you you haven’t added that many tasks you can set any of the tasks to Milestones and then once you’ve done that I’d like you to go through and create summary and subtasks again using the spreadsheet as a guide and if you’d like to see my answer then please keep watching so I’ve opened up the new business plan Excel file and I’ve got it positioned on the right hand side of my screen and in the left hand side I just have project open so the first thing we need to do here is open up a new blank project and we need to save this so let’s go up to five down to save as I’m going to browse and select a location and we’re going to call this our initials new business plan and click on Save the next thing I asked you to do was to change the project start date so if we look at the details in the spreadsheet the first task basically starts on November the 7th 2024 so I’m going to use that as my project start date so so I’m going to jump into project information and I’m going to set the start date from here now because this is quite far in the future and I don’t want to have to scroll through a calendar I’m just simply going to type this in so November the 7th 2024 and click on okay and you can see it jumps to that part of the schedule so now that we have everything set up we can start to add in the tasks and I’m just going to add the first one I asked you to add the first four for a little bit of practice so the first one we want to add which isn’t a summary task is self assessment so let’s move across to task name now notice here it’s put it in as a manually scheduled task so I’m going to go down to the bottom and make sure that I have Autos scheduled selected and then we’re going to change this to Autos scheduled now the start date of this task is in fact November the 7th which is when the project starts the duration according to the spreadsheet is 3 days and there we go we have our first task scheduled and we can see the blue bar update let’s add the next one Define business Vision this is a one-day task and again this starts on November the 7th so we simply carry on going through adding in these different tasks and this is really all the information that I want you to add at this stage so I’ve added in a few more of those tasks and the next thing I asked you to do was to Mark some milestones in the schedule so if we take a look at the spreadsheet in column A we have mileston so I can see the first Milestone is this one down here confirm decision to proceed which in the spreadsheet is in row 27 so if we scroll down to task 27 this is going to be a little bit out because we don’t have the summary tasks in here but it should give us the rough area where this is so there it is just there confirmed decision to proceed I’m going to Mark the this as a milestone let’s double click to open it up and I’m going to select Mark task as Milestone and click on okay and I would go through this spreadsheet marking the other tasks that we can see in here are milestones in the schedule the final thing I asked you to do in this exercise was to create this summary and the subtasks so again I’m just going to do the first one because once you’ve done one you can pretty much do them all so the first one at the top here in rot of the spreadsheet new business this this is our top level task so what I’m going to do here is I’m going to right click and I’m going to insert a task at the top there let’s double click to open it up and we’re going to call this new business and click on okay and this is basically going to be our top level summary task so we need to select everything else in the spreadsheet so from task 2 control shift down arrow all the way down to task 101 and I’m going to have to maximize my window so I can see this properly if we go to task in the schedule group I’m going to indent these tasks which effectively makes that top task the top level summary task and then going to right click and insert a another task and this one is going to be phase one strategic plan and click on okay now this is going to be a summary task as well because if we refer back to our spreadsheet you can see Define the opportunity is also a summary task so I just want to include these tasks within the phase one strategic plan summary task so let’s select those tasks and once again we’re going to click indent task and now you can see our structure beginning to take shape so what I would like you to do is just go through the rest of your tasks adding in this structure and use the spreadsheet as your guide in order for a project to work and flow correctly project tasks need to be performed in the right sequence and when it comes to a project plan task dependencies or links basically Define the sequence of the tasks and it’s worth noting that most links have a link type of finish to start so what exactly does that mean this finished to start well let’s take a look at our current schedule so if we scroll to let’s say these tasks just here and I’m going to zoom out a little bit because that is a little bit too wide now if we take a look at these tasks so task 11 down to about task 15 notice that we have little arrows linking these tasks together so effectively what these links denote is that task number 12 isn’t going to start until task number 11 has finished so that is what we call a finish to start link and you’ll find that the majority of links that you come across in Project are going to be finished to start one task finishes before the next task can begin so effectively what we have here is Task number 11 is a predecessor of task number 12 so how do we create links between two tasks well let’s scroll down a bit further in the schedule and I’m going to say here that task number 32 assigned teams to Regions can’t be completed until we’ve assigned trainers to teams because each trainer has a specific preference as to which region they’d like to travel to so we need to establish that first before we assign the teams to the regions now I have task number 32 highlighted and if you take a look at the timeline view or where we normally have our bars I’ve got nothing on the screen I’m not in the correct position in the schedule now a quick way to jump to the part of the bars that relates to the task that you’re currently C clicked on is to Simply go up to the task Tab and all the way over in the editing group we have a scroll to task button now if I click this it’s going to move me to the place in the schedule relevant to where I’m clicked in the task entry table now you’ll find yourself using this scroll to task button all the time so while I’m here I’m going to right click and I’m going to add it to my quick access Toolbar to make it super easy for me to access so I can see here that task number 32 is a manually ual task and I need to link it to task number 31 so for this we need to select the task we want to link to first and then the other task so I’m going to hold down control and select both of these then up on the task ribbon in the schedule group I’m going to click this little link chain icon and notice here that there is a keyboard shortcut to quickly link tasks of contrl F2 now when I click this notice what happens to the BS it inserts a link so now we have this little arrow that links these two tasks but if we also check out what we have in the predecessors column in the entry table you can see that it’s automatically added that task number 31 is a predecessor of task number 32 now when we’re working through our schedule and we’re creating lots of different links and dependencies it can sometimes be quite useful to see a little bit more information about those links so what we can do is go up to the view ribbon and in split view I’m going to select details and this opens up another window at the bottom called the task form and what this is going to show me is additional information about whatever task I’m currently clicked on in the task entry view so if we take this linked task for example if I click on task number 32 I can see some further information I can see the name of the task the duration the fact that it’s manually scheduled the percentage complete and if I take a look over on the right hand side I can see see the task that it’s linked to so it’s linked to task ID 31 assign trainers to teams and it’s telling me that the task type is FS which basically means finish to start now it’s also worth noting when you’re working with links that you don’t necessarily just have to link each task to the previous task individually you can do them all in one go for example I could select um these three tasks just here go up to the task ribbon and click on create link and it’s automatically going to create finish to start links for all of these tasks so that can be really helpful if you have tasks in your project that can only start when the previous task finishes now aside from clicking on the little chain link icon in the schedule group to link tasks together you can also Link in a couple of other ways for example if I wanted to link tasks 2 and three together I can simply come over to the predecessors column and and I can either type the task number in this case number two or alternatively if I delete that out I can click the drop-down Arrow it’s going to pull up a big long list of all of the tasks and I can select the task that I want to link to from here so again that would be number two so three different methods you can use in order to link your tasks now I’m going to remove that because I don’t want to link those two notice as I did that as I added that link check out the cells that are showing as being changed the dates for all of the tasks below changed because of that link I just created and that is why these are showing as changed cells now we do have other task types that we can add in as I said by far finish to start is the most common but we also have finish to finish links that we can add where the finish of One controls the finish of another and then we have the two rarest task types start to start and start to finish and those really aren’t used very often and I will say that something like start to start can be quite problematic if the predecessor task starts and then is delayed it could finish after the successor and start to finish means that the start of one task triggers the finish of the other as I said both of those are extremely rare now if you want to change the type of link that a task has again we need to make sure that we have our details pane open and if we select let’s say this task on the right hand side in the task form where we can see the predecessor we can also see the type so this is a finish to start but we can come in here and change this to a finish to

    finish we can change it to a start to finish or we can change it to a start to start and this subject is definitely something I recommend reading the help files on so you get a really good idea as to the types of scenarios the types of tasks where you might have to use a different link type and if we take a quick look in the help files you can see here underneath types of tasks we have those different link types and a full description and in this description it gives you different scenarios where these might come up so I definitely recommend having a read through so that you know if and when you need to apply those to your project plan I’m going to switch off the details Pane and we are about ready to move on to the next lesson sometimes when we’re working with our project there is a delay or an overlap between tasks and this is where we can add in lag or lead time so let’s take a look at a quick example now currently in this schedule we take a look at task number five and I’m going to make sure that I’m on the correct part of the timeline and we can see that task number five is basically to update the course outline now in order to update the course outline I need to receive feedback from the training team and the task before that is to send the outline to the training team for review now currently I’ve assigned a one-day duration to that now it might be that the training team are assigned to another project for the next 4 days and can’t actually look at this outline so what I could do is I could add in some lag time and reflect that in the timeline so if you take a look at the bars currently we can see that update course outline is linked to the task before and currently update course outline is set to start as soon as the previous task finishes so as soon as the training team have reviewed the outline I can then update the course outline based off of their feedback but now they’re not available for the next 4 days so nothing’s going to happen for 4 days and I need to reflect that in my project plan so what I can can do here is once again let’s jump up to view and open up the details pane because in here this is where we can apply lag time if you take a look at the right hand side we can see the predecessor of this particular task is Task number four the type is finished to start and currently the lag time is zero dates but check out what happens if I change this to four so I’m going to use the little arrows just to move up to four and when I click away the schedule is going to update now you might need to scroll a little bit just to see that but check out what we have now if we click on task number four we can see the duration where it’s supposed to start but then we have 4 days of lack time before the next task starts and if you check out what we now have in the predecessor column we can see that for task number five update course outline I can see that this is linked to task number four with a finish to start link type and it has plus 4 days left lag that’s what this little code means just here so this is particularly useful because it enables you to see at a glance so much information so wherever you have a delay in your schedule you can reflect that accurately by simply adding in lag time to your tasks now what about if we want to do the complete opposite of that maybe we want to add overlap time to As schedule now what do I mean by overlap time well it might be that we have two tasks that can overlap each other for example if we take a look at the recording phase in my project plan maybe I don’t need to finish writing all of my training notes before I start recording the training videos so what I could do here is I could add in overlap time now the way that we do this is pretty much exactly the same as when we add in lack time but we just use minus values instead so I’m going to select record training videos task number 11 we can see that in our timeline if I scroll over a little bit and if we take a look in the task form we can see that this is linked to task number 10 write training notes it has a finish to start link type and currently there is no lag or overlap now we’re going to change that we’re going to click in this cell and instead of using the up Arrow to make it a positive value we’re going to say that there is a 5day overlap just here so it goes to minus5 when I click check out how that updates in the schedule if we take a look at our bars we can see that task number 11 record training videos can start whilst WR training notes is still going on and we have the arrow here linking these tasks but we clearly have an overlap once again if we take a look in the predecessors column we can see exactly what’s Happening Here we can see that task number 11 is linked to task number 10 with a finish to start link type and we have an overlap of minus5 days so that is the difference between lag and lead time use them accordingly wherever you feel they’re necessary in your schedule sometimes tasks in our project need to occur on specific dates or have restrictions and constraints are one way to specify when a task starts and finishes and it’s worth noting that every task has a constraint so what do I mean by that well let’s switch into a different view so you understand what I’m talking about now currently I have task form open at the bottom but we’re going to jump up to the view Tab and over in split view we’re going to click the drop down and go straight into more views because what I want to bring up here is the task details form let’s click on apply and I can now see that showing in the pane at the bottom now this is going to show me what constraints are applied to any particular task I have selected in the task entry table so let’s just pick a random task here task number six we can see a lot of information about this task but we can see that there is a constraint on this task now I haven’t set any constraints manually myself on any tasks that we’ve added into this schedule I’ve just typed them in we’ve done a couple of other things but we haven’t specified specifically constraints for any of the tasks but there is a default constraint that’s applied to all tasks and you can see here that that constraint is that the task starts as soon as possible and that’s kind of really what you want when project is trying to work out your durations and your timings it works off of the principle that you really want this project to be finished as soon as it’s possible and that is why we have that constraint type applied to every single task now of course if we click the drop down here we have other constraints types that we can use so things like as late as possible finish no earlier than finish no later than must finish on must start on so on and so forth and there might be scenarios where you need to add one of these constraints depending on what’s going on in your project so let’s take a look at a quick example if we take a look at this task task number 58 I can see that this is due to start on September the 12th 2023 and maybe I know that at the end of September every single year there is a sale on flights so I don’t want anybody to start booking flights for the trainers until those flights go on sale because we’re going to save the company quite a bit of money so what I can do here is I can change the constraint from start as soon as possible to start no earlier than and then I can select a date so I’m going to go across to September 2023 and I don’t want anyone to start booking flights until the last week of September so let’s change that to the 25th and you can see automatically these schedule updates and everything below that relies on this particular task has also updated hence why we have those blue cells now I’m going to scroll to task by using the icon on the quick access toolbar so I can see what we have going on here now notice something else about this task now that we’ve added that constraint you can see that in the information column on the left hand side we now have this little calendar icon and if I hover my mouse over it I get a little screen tip popup that says this task has a start no earlier than constraint on September the 25th 2023 so whenever you see that calendar in that column it means that There’s a constraint applied to that particular task now I’m going to leave it to you to explore some of these other constraint types I think most of them are pretty self-explanatory now a lot of these are what we would consider to be flexible constraint types but some of them are a little bit more fixed so for example must start on for example if I select task number 47 book venue maybe that’s a very fixed item and it must start on a specific date in order for anything that comes after it to flow correctly through the project so maybe we have to book a venue on August the 25th so I could select a constraint in here to make that more fixed in the schedule so I’m going to select it it is a milestone task we can still apply constraints to Milestones but I’m going to change the constraint to must start on and then I can choose the date so it’s going to be August the 25th so let’s jump across to August and select the 25th click on okay and once again we get that little calendar icon which says that this task has a must start on constraint and then we have the date so some of these are a little bit more flexible some of them are very fixed but something that’s worth bearing in mind is that you want to really limit the number of date constraints that you have in your project and the reason why you want to limit it is because it reduces projects ability to schedule things in the best way if we’re constantly adding constraints into the project muster on this day can’t start before that date project is going to find it harder to create a project plan that flows nicely through now obviously in some circumstances you’re going to need to add constraints but all I’m saying is be mindful of how many you have in your project and try and limit them the best that you can another thing that’s worth noting about task constraints is that you don’t necessarily have to apply these from the task details form so if you don’t have this details pane open and your project looks something like this what you can do is select your task and then on the task ribbon all the way over in the Properties Group we have an information button and that’s going to pull up loads of information about the task that you’ve selected so in this case I’ve selected a summary task now if we jump across to the advanced tab we can also set our constraint type in here so this one currently is as soon as possible but if we click the dropdown we have some other options and we can choose a constraint date now notice here that when I click the dropdown I only have three options to choose from now that’s because I’m clicked on a summary task if I just click on a regular work task go up to information and to the advaned tab when I click the drop down I now have all of those constraint types so if you see a shorter list in here it’s going to be because you’re clicked on a summary task as opposed to a work task and this information box is a really good place to come because this is where you’re going to find lots and lots of information about the tasks that you currently have selected in the schedule and of course you can modify task information from here as well as well as from the task form details paint when we start linking tasks together in Project it can start to become a little bit cluttered so we need to know the best ways that we can view our tasks and view predecessors and links now one way we’ve already seen we have the predecessors column in our task entry table which gives us a nice overview we can see immediately which tasks are linked to other tasks and also the type of task link that we have in place and if there’s any lead or lag time so if you don’t have this predecessors column showing I highly recommend that you right click go to insert column and choose predecessors from here and remember this long list is in alphabetical order so it’s very simple to find the one that you need now I already have my predecessors column so I’m just going to escape out of that now another way that we can view our tasks and any links is by looking at the bars on the right hand side now currently I’m not seeing a great deal on this page because I have my bars set to display every single day so my tasks are very stretched out across the entire timeline of the project which in some cases is a good thing if you want to see in more detail but I actually want to condense this up a little bit so I can actually see more of the task in this area so what we can do here is we can jump across to the view ribbon and then notice in the zoom group we have a time scale option and currently mine is set to days which is why I have such a broad time scale up here so what I’m going to do is I’m going to click the drop down and I’m going to change this to display in weeks and now I can see a lot more information because it’s a little bit more condensed another thing that we can do is we can select a task in our task entry table so I’m just going to go for task number three and we can see it’s driving predecessors now if we jump up to the Gant chart format tab in bar Styles and click task path let’s take a look at the screen tip just here it says that this is going to highlight the predecessors that directly affect the selected task so let’s click on this now notice when I click away These Bars change to this orange color and depending on which task I select in the task entry table the predecessors that are driving this particular task are going to highlight in Orange if I was to click somewhere down here you can see more and more things get highlighted in Orange so this is a quick way of seeing all of the tasks prior to the one that you have selected that are really driving the completion of the task you currently have highlighted and that can sometimes be really useful now if you want to turn that off just go back up to task paath and deselect driving predecessor and one final thing that you can do from this Gant chart format tab is you can control the layout of these tasks and how they’re linked together so if we go to the format group right at the beginning here we have a layout option and it says format various aspects of the current view so if we click on this and take a look at the link section we have three choices here so I can choose to display my links like that so I have no arrows in between each of the bars so it gives it a less cluttered look and feel but for me personally I don’t find this particularly helpful I like to have a visual representation of which tasks are linked together as opposed to just having the numbers in the predecessors column in the task entry table but that option is there if you like that look if I select the second one it links them through like that and the third one we get something slightly different so really it’s just the format the layout of these links so choose whichever one you prefer and another thing that you could turn on to make the readability of your bars a little bit easier is you could turn on grid lines so again in this format tab if we click the drop down next to grid lines and select grid lines again I’m going to choose to add lines to my Gant rows I can then choose the type of lines let’s go for a dotted line and I can also choose the color so let’s go for a green color and I can then choose the interval now I’m going to set that to none and click on okay and you can see what that looks like so sometimes that can really Aid your readability because it makes it a little bit easier to see which bar relates to which entry in the task entry table so if you like that then turn that on I’m going to turn this off and try and keep this as clean as possible by setting this back to none in this exercise exercise 5 I’d like you to create task dependencies as per the information in the spreadsheet so you’ll see that there is a predecessors column that tells you which tasks need to be linked together and then I’d like you to just have a play around adding lag and lead time into certain tasks and I don’t really mind which tasks you use for this once you’ve done that I just like you to practice filtering your task list so a good one to show would be all of the tasks Tas s in your project that are Milestone tasks so a reasonably straightforward exercise if you’d like to see my answer then please keep watching so let’s take a look at the spreadsheet and you can see that we have a predecessors column just here so once again I’m just going to do the first couple so you can see how this works but I can see that identify available skills information and support is dependent on the task before so if we go to this task in the schedule which is Task id5 and expand the column we can choose our predecessor so this is going to be task number four which we can simply select just here and click away and the next task so this one is going to be linked to task number five and that is how simple it is to add predecessors into our schedule notice the arrows connecting the bars in the Gant chart remember you can add more than one predecessor to a task so go through that spreadsheet adding in your predecessors and creating those links the next thing I asked you to do was to add in some lag or lead time so let’s choose this task task number six I’m going to double click to open it up we’re going to jump to the predecessors Tab and I can see here that we have a finish to start link type currently with zero days lag so what I’m going to do is I’m going to add in five days lag remember if you want to add in lead time this is going to be a minus figure in here let’s click on okay and now you can see how that’s affected the schedule task number six has now been pushed by 5 days into the future because we’ve added in that lag time if we select the previous task and for this one let’s add in 3 days of lead time and the final thing I asked you to do here was just to practice playing around with some of the filters so we can find those up on The View tab in the filters group and one example I gave you was to filter and show all of the Milestone tasks so you can see here I’ve got four of them in my schedule we’ve made the files the instructor uses in this tutorial available for free just click the link below in the video details to get these hello everyone and welcome to this course on Project professional 2021 Advanced my name is Deborah Ashby and I’m a Microsoft instructor and subject matter expert and I’m going to be your host for this course now I’ve been using project for over 20 years now so I am very aware of what a fantastic tool is for project managers or pmos but I’m also aware of some of the challenges of using what is effectively a powerful but complex application now this is the advanced project course so I will be assuming that you’ve worked through the beginner course already or you come to this course with a good knowledge of project we won’t be covering many of the basics of project instead focusing on more advanced topics like reporting macros consolidation and sharing custom fields and so much more project 2021 is the latest Standalone releas of project from Microsoft so if you have that version then this course is going to be absolutely perfect however if you are using project 2019 or 2016 then you’ll still be able to work through the majority of this course because there aren’t too many changes between the different versions now this course is divided down into logical sections and lessons there are 39 video Leed lessons and 10 exercises to work through and the exercises are there so that you can practice the skills that you’ve learned in each section you also have access to all of the course files that I use in the videos so you can follow along with me if you choose to once again welcome to this course it’s time to get started before we dive into the lessons I just wanted to spend a few minutes ensuring that you are set up for Success so the first thing to do here is to make sure that you’ve downloaded the course and exercise files and you’ve stored them off somewhere that’s easily accessible on your PC now each lesson will have two main course files so the one that has start in the title is the starting point for each lesson if you’re following along with me the complete file is how the file looks at the end of the lesson so this just provides a good reference point for you some lessons also require the use of multiple files but you should find everything that you need in that course files folder now the excise files are simply named exercise 1 2 3 4 Etc and for the majority of them there is also an answer file for each one too so you should have everything that you need to work through this course in those folders now when it comes to working inside project 2021 if you do want to follow along with me it’s probably going to be helpful for you to have some settings set the same as mine so let’s take a quick look at those so open up project we want to go into file and down into project options now on the general tab a couple of things I would make sure that you have set here so that it mirrors mine is the default view make sure that that is Gant with timeline also notice the date format that I’m using I’m using the month then the day then the year then the time there are lots of different formats you can choose from in here but again if you want to match mine as closely as possible make sure you have your date format set to that now if we jump across to the schedule page I would also recommend you review these calendar options as well so these are the settings that I currently have my week starts on a Sunday the fiscal year starts in January and my default St end times for a day are 8:00 a.m. to 5:00 p.m. which works out at 8 hours a day 40 hours per week 20 days per month so once again I would recommend that you change your settings to mirror mine now one final thing to note here that’s really important this course was recorded in March and April of 20123 so all of the dates that you see in the videos and in the course files are very much in relation to the dates when this project was recorded now I’m very well aware that you might come to this course in 6 months time a year’s time where these dates might not make too much sense so you have a couple of different options here you could adjust the start and end date of your project so it’s more accurate for you but just be aware that if you do do that you’re going to need to change those dates in every single course file that you work through alternatively you can just use my dates but just be aware that the results that you get in some lessons might not exactly match mine because we’re working up to different current dates so those are the main things to be aware of make sure you’ve got those course and exercise files downloaded because it’s now time to dive in to our first lesson it’s time now to complete exercise one now this exercise differs from the rest of the exercises in this course in that we haven’t really covered a great deal in project to facilitate a meaningful exercise however I just wanted to reiterate a couple of points here to make sure that you’re set up correctly to complete this course now the first thing you’ll notice in the exercise files folder is that there is no folder for exercise one and that’s because we aren’t using any project files in this particular exercise so if you’re curious as to where that fold is it’s not supposed to be there all I really need you to do for this exercise is once again make sure that you’ve downloaded and save those course and exercise files I want you to review the dates and decide if you want to use my dates or use your own dates and make sure that you have reviewed your settings in Project options so that is it I promise you that the exercises will be a lot more meaningful than this as you work through the course so let’s dive into the first lesson for the next section you’ll want to download the course exercise files click the link below in the video description to get these you can also scroll through the details to find timestamps for each section in this course if you’re enjoying this training please leave us a comment in this first lesson of this project professional 20121 Advanced course we’re going to take a look at consolidation and resource sharing and we’re going to look at these topics together as you often need to use them on a large project at the same time now generally what happens when you’re working on a project is that that project gets larger and larger over time and sometimes it can turn into a set of projects as opposed to just one project or perhaps we’re working on a project that needs to be split into a set of projects and not only do we need to split up the work the tasks but different people are going to manage different parts and what usually happens is that even if projects are being managed by different people they often share the same resources so in this lesson we’re going to look at combining multiple projects into one or splitting a large project into separate projects and sharing resources between projects now to demo this we’re going to use an example of an event and this event really has three key parts we have a Gala dinner and this is where invitees will pay an admission fee they’ll get a nice dinner maybe there’ll be some entertainment some dancing afterwards the next part of the event is a fashion show so maybe we’ve invited local fashion houses to display their clothes at this fashion show and they also get a buffet lunch whilst they’re there and the last part is the sports day so this is more of a family friendly event where people compete in different sports just for fun and there’s also a barbecue so we have have three very distinct parts of this one event now we’re going to assume that we’ve done some early planning and you can see here at the top I have a planning section if we expand this we can see the tasks beneath that so we have 20 or so tasks which we’ve already scheduled in relation to the planning of this big event now this event is quite a large undertaking so what we want to do is we want to split this event into separate parts with different people managing those different parts so we might have someone managing the overall project plan we might have somebody else managing the gala dinner someone else managing the fashion show and somebody else managing the sports day now the individual projects are not that complicated and we need a project manager to be able to manage their part independently and separately so why do we need to be able to do this well as you’ll know from your current knowledge of project when you’re dealing with editing a single MPP file if our project managers each want to work on it at the same time that can become complicated particularly if they want to work on it from home or they don’t have any shared access now splitting up the actual project file into effectively four separate files is pretty straightforward the problem starts to occur when it comes to resources now if we jump across to the resource sheet for this project you can see that we have eight or so resources assigned now also notice that I don’t have any costs assigned to these resources at the moment we are going to talk about that a bit more later but for the time being just note that we have eight or so resources now resources such as volunteers the event director publicity officers they might need to be able to work across all four of the projects so we need to set them up as effectively shared resources what you’ll also notice if we switch back to the Gant chart view is that many of these tasks across all of the different parts of this project have dependencies and links to other tasks in other parts of the project so when we split this project and we set this up to share resources we also want to make sure that we’re maintaining the Integrity of those links and everything links through correctly now a good proportion of the work here relates to the relationships between the tasks so let’s start out first of all by just separating off the sports day section of this project so if we scroll down you can see here is the sports day section so from task 46 to 56 and we’re just going to select all of these tasks now what I’m going to do is press contrl C to copy those tasks to the clipboard and then we’re going to open up a brand new blank project file you can go up to the file tab to do this I’m going to use the keyboard shortcut crln just to quickly open that up and then I’m going to press contrl + V just to paste those tasks in so now we have just the sports day tasks in this new project now once you’ve copied these tasks across it’s worth noting that those dependencies still exist within this summary task but remember in the original version of the project plan this sports day section also had dependencies in other parts of the project and those haven’t come across when we’ve copied these tasks also if we jump across to the resource sheet for this file notice that we now only have two resources because it’s only bringing across the resources that are included in this part of the project plan and you can see that the volunteer is now showing as overallocated because we’ve split this section out now the way that project looks at these resources is that these are completely independent of the original resources in the other project plan so these aren’t the same resources they’re two brand new resources as far as project is concerned so in the next lesson what we’re going to look at is how we can to share these resources across our project plans now before we leave this lesson the final thing I’m going to do here is I’m just going to save off this file so let’s jump up to file down into save as and I’m going to save this into the course files folder and we’re going to save this as Charity eventcore sports day and click on Save in the previous lesson we discuss the reasons that you might want to split up a project or join together a project and we recognize that it’s important to deal with resources and the key issue here is that when we split a project we need to make sure that those projects are using the same resources and the way that we do that is to set up what we call a resource pool once we’ve set up a resource pool we can then share that resource pool amongst several projects So currently we have our two files and you can see that I’ve got them both open on the screen just here now just a quick side note about project and opening multiple files what you’ll find is that if you try and double click in file explorer to open two separate project files they open in the same project window because we only have one project license it’s not like an application like Excel where you can have multiple Excel windows open to view different files now the way to get around that and to arrange files like I have them here you can see I have both of my files open in the same project window is simply to jump up to the view tab go over to the window group and you can see we have an arrange all button just here and that’s all I’ve done I’ve clicked arrange all and arranged my windows so they take up half of the screen equally so that’s just a side note if you’re wondering how I got to this point so now we have both of these files open one thing to note is that the original charity event file which we have on the right hand side here still contains all of the sports day tasks remember we copied and pasted those into the sports day file that you can see on the left hand side now we will need to remove those from the original file eventually but before we do that we’re going to set up a resource pool now the key aspects here when it comes to setting up a resource pull is that we basically set up a brand new project with resources but no tasks and really if this is something that you want to do you want to try and do this at the outset of the project so what many people will do is they’ll start off with an empty MPP file they’ll enter the resources make up the resource poll and save the project but with no tasks so I’ve closed down the smaller sports day file so we’re just back at our original charity event file and if we switch across to the resource sheet sheet we can see that we have a pretty good base for our resource pull because we have all of our resources listed in here so what we’re basically going to do is we’re going to make a copy of this file by saving it as a different name and then we’re just simply going to remove all of the tasks so let’s jump up to file and down to save as I’m going to save mine into the course files folder and I’m just going to call this charity eventcore resources MPP and let’s click on save so we’re now working in that file so let’s jump back to the Gant chart View and what we’re going to do is we’re simply going to remove all of the tasks so if we click on the Square in the top leftand corner just here it’s going to select everything and we can simply press the delete key on our keyboard I’m getting a little warning from the planning wizard do I want to delete multiple selected summary tasks and their subtasks yes I do let’s click on okay and all of those tasks are gone but we still have our resources listed out on the resource sheet so this is now effectively my resource pool so let’s give this a quick save and I’m going to reopen the other file the sport day file so what we need to do here is we need to specify that this project uses the resource pool that we just created so from here we’re going to switch across to the resource sheet and remember you can switch across using the icons in the bottom right hand corner in the status bar or you can jump up to view and resource sheet is just here so let’s click on resource sheet you can see the current resources that we have that limited list but if we jump across to Resource and into assignments we have a resource pull option so let’s Click Share resources and this is where we get to select the resource pool so from here if we choose the second option use resources we can then choose where our resource pool is located and the important thing to note here is that you need to have that file open in order for the dropdown to recognize it so I still have my resource pool open There It Is Charity eventor resources this is the file we’re going to be using and then we have options for on conflict with calendar or resource information the pool takes presidence or the sharer takes presidence now we’re going to look at this in a bit more detail a bit later on but what can sometimes happen is that there may be a conflict between the resource poll and any calendars applying to the resources in the resource poll and calendars in the sharing project so we need to specify which takes presidence the pool or the sharer now before we do this I’m actually going to click on cancel here because I want to demonstrate what happens to overallocated tasks when we assign a resource pool so let’s jump back to Gant chart view for one moment if you take a look in our task you can see that task 10 is currently showing as overallocated that’s a little red icon we can see in that First Column so now if we go back to Resource pool and share resources we going to make sure we’re using resources from our charity event resources file we’re going to say the pool takes presidence when I click okay watch what happens to task 10 you can see that that over allocation is resolved and that’s because if we now go to our resource sheet this project is using the resource poll and not just the two resources that were included when we copied the tasks across so what we now have is a resource poll and a project that is using that resource pool now the other thing that we need to do is we need to get the original file the charity event project to use the resource pool as well so let’s open it up so we’re going to do exactly the same thing we’re going to jump up to Resource pool share resources use resources from the charity event resources file and once again the pool takes presidence let’s click on okay now notice that as soon as I did this we we now have over allocations for the sports day pm and the volunteer and that’s really related to the fact that we have the sports day event in two different files if you recall when we copied the task across we didn’t delete them from the charity event file which is why we’ve got these over allocations and we are going to deal with those in a moment so just put that to the back of your mind now what we’re going to be doing over the next couple of sections is that we are going to split this charity event project up because at the moment we’ve only sectioned off the sports day part of this event but before we get on to that just one or two important points about resource sharing as I mentioned if we go back to our resource sheet we now have these over allocations and something that can be really helpful is being able to view which resources are assigned to which projects that can be very helpful when it comes to dealing with over allocations so for this we’re going to switch to Resource usage view let’s widen out this column and we’re going to add a new column so that we can see the project that each resource is assigned to so if we widen this out we can see at the top we have some unassigned resources but we can also see the projects in this column where those resources exist and if we scroll down to the sports day section I can see that the sports day PM the sports day project manager that resource is being used in both the sports day project file and also the original charity event file so adding this project column into your resource usage sheet can be super helpful particularly when you’re trying to deal with over allocations and see which resources you have allocated to which projects now one final point before we finish this lesson it’s not necessarily the case that all projects that share a resource poll are always Consolidated into one project you might find you have a situation where another project project that is completely unrelated to this event is also using the same shared resource pole so what I’m trying to say is when you’re working with a resource pool it might have a whole mixture of different projects that are using its resources so just bear that in mind as we work through the balance of this section so now it’s time to move on to the next lesson when we’re going to start to split off other parts of this charity event into its constituent projects in this lesson we’re going to set up a master project for our charity event and we’re going to start with our original project and the sports day project and if you recall these two share a resource poll now when it comes to splitting a large project up the key area where there is usually the most effort required is in restoring the links that existed in the original project and as I’ve mentioned a couple of times previously it’s a good idea to make this decision very early on so make sure that you decide if this is going to be a project that you’re going to want to split up into multiple different projects as early as you can because the later you leave it the more work you’re giving yourself now I currently have the charity event project open I’m just going to close this down and reopen it because there’s a little message that appears that I think it’s important that you take a look at so let’s close this down I’m going to say yes to save changes now I’ve close down the charity event file and I’m just back at the start screen for project because I want to just very quickly show you what happens when you reopen these files if you have everything closed so if we go to open I’m going to open up my charity event file and you can see that I get this little message open resource pool information now it says this file shares resources from a resource pool what do you want to do and I can choose to open resource pool to see assignments across all shareer files or do not open other the files so it’s basically recognizing that this file links to a resource pool in another file and it’s asking me if I want to open it so I’m going to say yes let’s click on okay and now if we jump up to the view Tab and go over to the windows group if I click switch Windows notice that not only do I have the charity event file open I now have the resource file open as well but it’s in readon mode so I have these two files open what I don’t have open is the sport day file but notice in the project column in the resource usage sheet where I have these long path names where it says C drive users Deb a so on and so forth this is actually the path where the sports day file is located so it’s still recognizing that we have links to that sports day file even though I don’t currently have that file open now let’s jump back to Gant chart View and we’re going to expand and the planning section now I’m going to collapse up some of the other sections so I’m going to collapse up fashion show so that we just have sports day expanded and planning because what you’ll notice here is that many of the tasks within the sports day section have links to tasks that are up here in the planning section and this is where the problem can lie when you’re trying to split up a project because effectively what we want to do is maintain the Integrity of the links between different parts of the project now if you recall we separated off into a separate file the sports day tasks and we save those into a file called charity event sports day so what I effectively want to do here is I want to replace these tasks in this project with the tasks from the sports day file and we do this by inserting a sub project so what I’m going to do is I’m just going to go into a blank line and we can choose this one just above and we’re going to go into the project tab and notice in the insert group we have sub project now if we select this we can then go in and browse for the file that contains the information that we want and it’s this one here the charity event sports day file and we can click on insert and you can see now we get a sub project inserted into our main project and we can tell that this is slightly different from the other tasks in this project because we have the little project icon in the information column I can expand the main summary task and I get to see all of the subtasks below now just take a look at some of the differences between these two sections now if we take a look at uh let’s say task number 51 just here look in the predecessors column this particular task has a predecessor of task 10 and if we take a look at the Gant chart I can see it relates to task 10 in the planning section now if I take a look at this same task in the some project perform risk assessment notice the predecessors column is empty so the link effectively hasn’t been maintained so these are the links that we basically need to recreate now before we get onto that I just want to talk a little bit more about the layout up here because what we’re going to do eventually is we’re going to delete out the sports say tasks in the original project so we just have the sub project but I like to leave these in there so that I can use them as a guide to recreate the existing links so for example if we take the first item here task 51 I can see that its predecessor is Task 10 and if we scroll up to the planning section task 10 is book venue so I basically want to recreate this predecessor for the corresponding task in the sports day project so you can see here we don’t currently have a predecessor for perform risk assessment now in Project 2021 normally when you’re link in in tasks you can simply click in the predecessors column and click the drop- down and select your task but notice here it’s only showing me tasks that are part of this sub project it’s not allowing me to link to other tasks within the original project so we can’t use this method we have to use the link option on the toolbar so let’s select book venue we’re going to go down hold down control and select perform risk assessment and then on the task RIS bur we’re going to choose link now notice a couple of things that happen here in the predecessors column it looks slightly different to what we normally have in here normally you’ll just see the task number but because we’re effectively linking to another project we actually get the entire path name in this predecessors column but if we now take a look at the Gant chart so I’m going to scroll across a little bit you can see that this particular task in our sub project is now linked with task 10 in the main project so we’ve very easily been able to maintain the Integrity of that link now I’m pretty much going to go through and do exactly the same thing for all of these other tasks and I’m going to be using this as my guide so wherever we have a predecessor number I’m basically going to recreate it for the project using the method I just showed you so join me back here in a couple of moments once I’ve done that so now that I’ve done that my Gant chart is starting to look a lot better and one thing to remember is that you also want to run through this same process for any successes now for most of these in our sports day subproject the successors are within the same project but if we take a look at this one just here sports day and barbecue I can see here the successor is a task that we have in the planning section now creating successors is pretty much the same as predecessors the only difference is the order in which we select the tasks so to create a successor we need to select the task we want to link to first so sports day and barbecue and then we select the successor so we’re going to scroll up and we’re going to select task 15 by holding down control and then we can click on link task 15 the predecessor updates but down here the successor has updated with that task so just bear that in mind when you’re linking through to your predecessors and successors now one thing you might have noticed here is that we have gaps in the numbering for example if we take a look we’ve got one and then it skips over two and we go to three 4 five six is missing seven eight is missing so on and so forth now we are going to talk more about these gaps a bit later on so don’t worry about it for now the final thing we’re going to do in this lesson is we’re going to delete out these sport State tasks so we can simply select them right click and choose delete I’m fine to delete all of the summary and subtask so let’s click on okay and now we’re just left with our sub project and all of the links should link through to earlier sections of the project let’s give it a save and once again we’re going to get this message pop up and for this you don’t really have to worry about it too much we’re going to click on okay to update the resource poll to reflect our changes we’re then going to Simply go to file and close this down it’s time now to complete exercise two and I have to say out of all of the exercises in this course this is probably the one that’s going to take you the most time now what you’re going to find in the exercise files folder is the exercise 2 MPP file and this file contains lots of different parts so much like what we were doing in the section previously so we have our planning section we have the gala dinner tasks we have the fashion show tasks and the sports day tasks and what I basically want you to do in this exercise is to practice the skills that we’ve learned in this section so I want you to split up this project into separate files so basically you need to create a master file and just for reference there is mine sitting here it’s called charity event all and this master file is going to contain multiple sub projects and each of the sub projects are listed below so we have fashion show dinner planning and sports day you’re also going to need to create a shared resource pool that all of them share together and once again you can see here I have a file called charity eventor resources this is where you’re going to find your resource poll and it’s the file with no tasks so your starting file is the exercise file at the bottom and these files here are really guides for you they are the finished result of my workings out now I don’t mind what you call your files you don’t have to name them exactly the same as what I’ve done here you can name them whatever you like but I would recommend that you save all of your files into the same folder another point to note with these exercises is don’t Focus too much on getting your project to look exactly the same as mine with project you might have different project dates set you might be doing this way in the future so the dates that you see in my project are not the same as yours you might have different options set or you might be using specific calendars so the focus doesn’t need to be on getting your project plan to look exactly the same as mine you just need to practice these skills so you can apply them to your own plans so that is it give it a go and I will see you in the next lesson so we’ve looked at some of the basic aspects of resource sharing and consolidation and now we’re going to look at some of the more practical aspects now consolidation and resource sharing Works absolutely fine if you follow a clearly defined set of rules and protocols and in order for this to be the case your requirements must be pretty straightforward if your requirements are more complex and a good example would be if you have a number of pools of resources and sometimes you need to get resources from one place and sometimes another or maybe you have lots of projects then Microsoft Project isn’t really going to cope with it without you being extremely careful because even then we would be working in an environment where even a small slip or deviation has the potential to cause disaster so if your requirements are even just a little bit more complicated go for project server where you can use Erp now Erp stands for enterprise resource planning and it gives us the ability to deal with shared resources from multiple pools and it’s supported in a more flexible and resilient way so if you’re looking at this and thinking my project is more complex than this then you really need to think about if Microsoft Project is going to be up to the job also if we have a situation where say we have four project managers sharing a Consolidated project and resource pool it’s very important that they all know what they’re doing because if even one of them doesn’t understand how to do this then it can cause chaos for everybody else so those are just a couple of points to bear in mind now you can see on the screen I’m currently in file explorer and I have all of my files remember we created these in the exercise I have them saved off to a shared location now in reality if you’re working at a company this might be some kind of shared network drive that everybody in your company or in your team can access now I’m just simply one person I don’t work at a company so I don’t have a shared network drive but what I do have is one drive cloud storage which again is another area where you can share files so I’ve saved my files into this shared area now one of the potential problems when you have project files saved to a shared network drive is the potential for conflicts because with a shared network drive lots of people might have access to these files and we could have multiple people opening the same file at the same time so again just bear that in mind I’m going to show you a couple of little pointers here so let’s start out by opening charity event all because all I want to do right now is just see the entire project so let’s double click to open so first off it recognizes that there is a shared resource pool and it’s popping up this little message asking me how I want to handle that so it says this file shares resources from a resource poll what do you want to do and then we have two options we can choose to open the resource pool to see assignments across all shareff files or do not not open other files now the reason why we might choose the second option do not open other files would be a situation where maybe we’re not that interested in working with or even seeing the resources maybe we just simply want to open the project plan so we can take a look at the schedule maybe add a couple of tasks in that kind of thing so if you aren’t really interested in the resources you could select that second option now the first option will allow us to see the other resources and that’s one we’re going to choose in this situation so let’s just click on okay so it’s going to open up the charity event all file and I can see the master and all of the sub projects that we have in here now the reason why I can see these is because I have them all stored in the same folder location if we just quickly jump back to file explorer all of the files all of the sub projects that are part of this master project are all in the same folder now let’s start dive into a quick scenario maybe I’m the project manager for the gala dinner only and at any particular time I only need to see the tasks and the information related to the gala dinner so let’s close down this file and just open up the Gara dinner sub project so we’re going to jump back to file explorer there is the Gara dinner project let’s double click to open now note that we get exactly the same message about the resource pull also note when you look behind at the tasks some of those are ghosted or grayed out and these are the tasks within the gadner project that either have predecessors or successors so essentially tasks that have dependencies now these aren’t real tasks in this project they just represent tasks in other sub projects so they’re really there to give me information about external dependencies now once again we’re going to select the first option let’s click on okay so there is my project and if we jump across to the resource sheet I can see my resource pull and I can use these resources in my project and remember as we saw before we could jump across to Resource usage view we could add a column for project and even though I only have the gala dinner project open I can still see where those resources are being used in relation to other projects so so this is a really important point to note here the resource pool is aware of where all of the resources are being used even if we only have a small part of the file open so now we have a little bit of a different situation the project manager for the gala dinner has decided that he or she wants to work on their part of the project from home so we’re going to say that they don’t have access to the shared location remember this is all in the context of these files being stored on a network drive at at your company now as the project manager of the gala dinner I want to be able to take all of these files home but the other project managers for each part of this project are also taking their files home so in order for the project manager of the gala dinner to be able to work successfully on this project from home would he or she need to take home the resource pool as well well in theory that is possible but in my experience that can lead to a bit of a disaster because if the project manager takes the Gad Dina file home and also the resources file and they make changes to those files from home the next day when they come into the office and load them back onto the network server and let’s say that all of the other project managers do exactly the same thing how do we manage all of those changes now of course in theory we could set this up so that everybody can work on it from home and the good example here would be to save these files into something like one drive as I do here but a lot of companies still work with files that are stored on network drives so we need to work out a way that we can do this successfully and with ease but also make sure that everybody is aware of the implications of doing this so what we’re going to do here is let’s close down the gadin file we’re going to reopen it but this time we’re going to select the second option do not open other files and click on okay so now we have a situation where we have the garad dinner file open but we don’t have but we don’t have the shared resource pool so if we go across to the resource sheet notice that we only have two resources as opposed to all of our resources and that is because we don’t have the resource pole open we don’t have access to it currently so it’s only showing us the resources that are in use for the specific tasks in the garad dinner project only and what project is basically doing here is it creates a temporary working resource sheet and only includes the resources that it knows about so as far as project is concerned these are local resources in a local resource sheet so let’s go in and let’s make a change so we’re going to open up the prepare dinner venue task we’re going to make sure we’re on the resources Tab and where we have our volunteer resource currently that’s showing us 300% so effectively we have three volunteers all working at 100% so what I’m going to do is I’m going to take this down to 200 click on okay now notice we get a little warning next to task 12 let’s click the drop down we have some options I’m going to choose the second option that’s absolutely fine change the amount of work but keep the duration the same so let’s choose that and it gets rid of our warning the other thing we might do is we might assign additional resources just here so maybe I want to assign the volunteer that I’ve just freed up to the make bar arrangements task so we’re going to click in resource name we’re going to choose volunteer units 100% that’s fine and click on okay now what about assigning a resource that we can’t currently see remember we can only see the garad project manager and the volunteer maybe we want to assign someone to help with the training of the garad dinner volunteers so let’s jump back across to the resource sheet and we’re going to add a caterer resource and we’re going to assign this resource to that task so let’s jump in to train garad dinner volunteers we’re going to go to the resources Tab and we’re going to add our caterer so those are the changes that I’ve made at home let’s give the file a quick save and close it down so let’s pretend it’s the next day I’ve come back into the office and I’ve uploaded the files that I worked on at home to the shared network drive so let’s now open up charity event all we’re going to select the first option as we’re back in the office now let’s check our changes if we scroll down to the garad inner section of the project let’s jump into the train garad in a volunteers task we’re just going to open it up and check our resources there is the caterer that we added so that’s looking good what about make bar arrangements let’s double click because we made a change there yes we have our volunteer assigned and if we jump across to our resources you can see that the caterer has now been added to the bottom of the resource pool so effectively the changes that we’ve made to this project without the resource P being available have come across absolutely fine in the previous lesson we looked at some of the Practical aspects of sharing and consolidation and how a project manager can work separately on a project that is part of a larger project and in this lesson we’re going to start by looking at another important basic question how do you maintain a resource pool now we’re still working in the shared location and we’re just going to open up the resource pool which is this file just here charity event resources. MPP so let’s double click to open it up and what you’ll notice is you get this little open resource P dialogue box and we have three options that we can choose so it says this file is the resource pool for many projects what do you want to do and the first option that’s selected by default is is open resource pool read only allowing others to work on projects connected to the pool now before we select our option here it’s important to bear this information in mind when we’re talking about making changes or updates to the resource pool we’re actually talking about two different things one type of update is where we change information in the resource poll such as the pay rate someone’s initials or maybe the calendar the other type of change we could make isn’t really a change to the resource poll at all it’s a change to an assignment and in this case it’s sort of the running total that the resource pool keeps of assignments for each of its resources so with that in mind we’re going to first select the first option in this list open resource pool readon allowing others to work on projects connected to the pool now if we open the resource pool using this option we can look at the properties of the resources and maybe do things like runoff reports but we can’t make changes to them so let’s select the first option and click on okay now you can see automatically up in the title bar it’s showing me that this file is open as read only now what we’re effectively doing here is we’re looking at a snapshot of the resource poll at a moment in time and of course other project managers might be working on their projects individually and it’s entirely possible that they’re making changes to their project and also the resource resource pull so if at any time we want to refresh the resource pull and see the changes that other people are making we can do that so if we jump up to the resource Tab and go to Resource poll notice we have a refresh resource poll option just here so if we click this it’s going to refresh it and pull through any of those changes now if we ourselves are making changes to the resource pool and we want to make sure that everybody can see those we would do a similar thing we would jump up to Resource pool but we would choose the option below update resource pool now it’s currently grayed out for me because I haven’t made any changes or updates to the resource pool but this is the option you would choose now if we go back into resource pool and just jump into the share resources option this is going to show us all of the files that this resource pool is linked to now this is more of an FYI it’s just useful information to know now I’m going to cancel out of here I’m going to close down the resource pool and we’re going to reopen because we want to take a look at the second option in that list so the second option says open resource P read write so that you can make changes to Resource information like pay rates Etc although this will lock others out of updating the pool with new information so if what you need to do here is something like change pay rates as it says in the message or any other fundamental change to the information about one or more resources then you’re going to need to open the resource pool in read write mode now when you do that you don’t stop

    others from opening projects that share the resource pool from opening their projects but they won’t be able to make changes to the resource information so it doesn’t stop them changing assignments but they can’t change any information that involves actually changing resource information itself so if you do need to do maintenance on the information in the resource poll then this is the option to use now the third option option is a variation on the second option it says open the resource pool read WR and all other share of files into a new master project file you can access this new master project file from The View tab switch Windows command now so far when we’ve been talking about project consolidation the implication is that there is an element of permanence to this all project the project that contains the sub projects and we’ve done that on the basis that this will be something that will continue throughout the life of the overall projects now in some cases either you don’t need that or that creates its own problems for example it restricts how users manage their own projects so you might find it’s better all around for users to keep their projects entirely separate on a day-to-day basis so they can still share the resource PLL but the projects are not Consolidated into one master project however it may be that maybe once a week for example you need to run a report and you need to run a report on all of the projects together in a master file so these are all decisions that you need to make depending on the type of projects that you have and I’m going to leave that for you to experiment with now a final few things to cover before we leave this lesson we’ve taken a look at how to share resources but what about doing it the other way around what about stopping sharing resources and really the important thing to remember here is that you need to have the pool and the file open so we’re going to open the resource pool in read write and I’m also going to open the Gara dinner file now as we already know the Gara dinner file shares resources I’m on the resource sheet now and I have my resource pull so if we jump up to Resource pull and go to share resources what I could do here is Select use own resources I’m going to click on okay notice now it’s effectively unlink from the resource poll and we’re only seeing the resources that are part of that Gala dinner project so so let’s close the garad dinner file down I’m going to say yes to save the changes I’m now back in my resource pool file and if we go to Resource pool and share resources check out the sharing links below remember we looked in here previously this is showing us all of the files that the resource pool is linked to you can see that the Gad dinner file is now no longer in this list so it’s no longer sharing the resource pool now I’m going to close down the resource pool and we’re going to open up charity event all and I’m going to say yes open the resource pool and notice in the project column where we can see our resources and where those resources are coming from we now have two separate files so the majority of these resources are using the shared pool which is this charity event resources file but the three resources that are part of the gala dinner project are now getting their resources from the gala dinner project instead now just to finish up this lesson let’s jump back to an chart View and as we know we’re currently working in the charity all which is showing us the master and all of the sub projects now maybe at this stage we decide that we don’t want the gala dinner sub project to be a sub project anymore maybe we just want to list out these tasks and have them part of the all project and this is a very straightforward thing to do so what we’re going to do is we’re going to select the sub project we’re going to right click our Mouse and we’re going to jump into information and we’re going to go to the advanced Tab and where we have source project if you notice underneath it says link to project so if we want to make these just regular tasks and not a sub project we just simply need to deselect this and click on okay I’m going to say yes I want to save changes and check it out we now just have those tasks listed as regular tasks within the all project it’s no longer an inserted sub project now this can have implications further up up in the schedule if we scroll up to the planning section some of the tasks that are part of the gala dinner project are now being referenced from in this case the planning sub project and what we would need to do here is to make sure that where the dependencies originally existed between the two sub projects and now exist between effectively a sub project of the all project and tasks within the all project you need to go through these dependencies and make sure they’re set up correctly and one of the most important things to bear in mind here is that when you do convert a sub project back to regular tasks that is not reversible so I always recommend it’s a good idea to take a backup copy of your file in case you decide at any stage that that’s not what you wanted to do in this lesson we’re going to take a look at how we can set up recurring tasks as this might not be something that you’ve come across before and we’re going to use the example of a progress meeting so in this scenario it might be that every month let’s say the 29th of each month we get the team together for a progress meeting and that meeting is going to last 3 hours and it occurs in the afternoon from 2: p.m. to 5:00 p.m. so if you were managing a project let’s say which lasts roughly a year you would also be managing 12 progress meetings now we could schedule these meetings individually but it’s lot more time efficient to set them up as recurring tasks we have to be aware that if you are going to set these meetings up as recurring tasks you need to be in a situation where there isn’t much variance from a pattern and what I mean by that is you know for sure that that meeting is going to occur on the 29th of every month and the duration is going to be 3 hours from 2:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m. now of course there are natural variations for example the 29th of the month might not always be on a working day it could be at the weekend now project will deal with any situation like that so we don’t really need to worry about that too much but if in fact what you find is that every month your boss wants to move the meeting to a different date maybe the 24th or the 27th then setting up a recurring task might not be the most efficient way to do this so what I’m trying to say is that there needs to be a reasonably consistent pattern to your tasks now before we get into setting up our occurring tasks for this project meeting I just want to demonstrate something that surprisingly a large number of people don’t generally get to do in project and that is to use times as well as dates for our start and finish now what I mean by that is when you’re adding tasks or maybe setting the start date of your project most of the time we’re working with days we won’t generally scheduled tasks between two times it will always be a task that has a duration of 3 days 2 days one day 5 days so on and so forth but for this we are going to jump into the options and we’re going to add in a time element to our start and finish times so I’m currently working in the recurring task project file which you can find in the course files folder and I’m in Gant chart View and I’m just going to widen out the duration column because we’re going to add in a longer date format so let’s click on file we’re going to go down to options and on the general page if you take a look in the date format field you can see this is the format that I’m currently using so I’m going to change this to add in the time component as well so I think I’m just going to use this date format just here and let’s click on okay and we’re going to see that reflected when our occurring tasks are added into the schedule so now it’s time to add our occurring task we’re going to jump to the task ribbon and then all the way over in the insert group we’re going to click the drop down underneath task and choose recurring task so we need to to give our task a name so this is going to be a project meeting the duration is currently set to one day now we don’t want this meeting to be a one-day meeting it’s going to be a 3-hour meeting so I’m going to type 3 H in here I then get to choose the recurrence pattern so is this occurring daily weekly monthly yearly this is a monthly meeting so I’m going to choose monthly and then I can choose the detail of that recurrence so I could choose to set this to recur on a specific day of every month for example or I could choose to schedule this meeting on the second Wednesday of every month or maybe the third Monday of every month so you can really get quite granular about your occurrence information just here now we’re going to say that we want this meeting to occur every month on the 29th so let’s add in 29 just there of every 1 month and then underneath we get to specify the range of recurrence now currently the default start date here is just the start date of my project and the actual date that you have in here the start date doesn’t matter too much cuz project will work that out based on today’s date but we do need to change the time just here otherwise it’s going to schedule all meetings at 8:00 a.m. in the morning so we can leave the start date as it is but we do need to change this information over here so I’m going to say I want this to start at 2:00 p.m. we then get to choose if we want to end after a specific number of occurrences so maybe I’m only sched in this project for the next 6 months so I could say I want to end this after six occurrences now I don’t want to do that in this case I’m going to choose a specific date so let’s click on end by and I’m going to use the date picker and we’re just going to schedule these until the end of the year so I’m just going to select the 31st of December and I’m going to add onto the end here five p.m. the final thing at the bottom here is to choose a calendar for scheduling this task now for the for the time being I’m just going to choose the standard calendar and click on okay now notice I’ve got this little popup warning message that tells me two of the seven project meeting tasks will occur during non-working times so that means that the 29th of the month has fallen on a non-working Day so a Saturday or a Sunday based off of my standard calendar twice so I now need to tell project how I want to deal with that so I have a few different options it says project can reschedule the task to occur at the first available working time to reschedule the two task occurrence click yes so if I was to click yes here then project is going to reschedule both of those tasks that fall on a non-working day to the next available time on the next working day so we can safely say that if my tasks fall on a weekend if I was to choose yes here then project is going to schedule them for the next working day which is going to be Monday now if I was to choose no down here it’s not going to to create the two task occurrences so it’s not going to create them at all so maybe we decide that for those meetings that do fall on a weekend we’re just not going to have a meeting I could choose no the final option cancel is if I just decide that I want to cancel out of what I’m doing and not create any tasks I can just choose cancel now in this instance I’m going to get project to reschedule the two task occurrence so let’s click on yes and see what we get now if we take a look at the start column just here we can see that most of these project meetings have scheduled on the 29th but we can see our two exceptions we have one here which has been rescheduled to July the 31st at 8:00 a.m. in the morning and then we have this one down here which has been rescheduled to October the 30th so the majority of my tasks have been rescheduled correctly but I will now have to go in and deal with these two exceptions so that they reflect accurately because we don’t want these occurring at 8:00 a.m. in the morning so let’s click on the first task that needs to be rescheduled which is this one just here here we can right click and go into information and now we can just adjust the time so I’m going to change this again to 2 p.m. and the end time to 5 p.m. and click on okay so that one now looks a lot better I’m going to do exactly the same for this task just here so let’s rightclick information and make our changes so there we go pretty simple and straightforward but again it is worth noting that if each meeting that you want to schedule has significant differences maybe completely different times of the day then creating these individually as opposed to setting them up as recurring tasks is probably going to be more efficient for you now another thing to know if we decide at some stage that maybe this meeting is going to last 2 hours as opposed to three and we right click and go into the information for the first task just here if we were to change the duration up here to 2 hours just know that it’s going to BAS basically recreate every single task in this list so if you did make any changes to exceptions like we just did you’re going to have to go back in and redo those so that’s just really a point to note and another little thing to note here before we finish this lesson is that if you do go in and create recurring tasks you don’t necessarily have to create them just the end of your project you can extend them further than the project end date just bear in mind that if you do this it is going to extend the overall duration of your entire project so just be aware of that as well now when we do have our meeting scheduled as we do here you can see we have a project at the top which has a little arrow next to it which means it is collapsable and expandable and project has helpfully named all of these individual projects with a number so 1 2 3 4 to make them easy to identify now the very final thing to note here is that we can also assign resources to our meetings so what I could do here is click the project meeting at the top right click and choose assign resources and I have three resources already included in my resource sheet and I want to assign all three of these resources to the meetings so what I can do is I can hold down control to select multiple resources so let’s click the first one hold down control select the second one and the third click on assign and now when I click on close I can see in the resource names column I now have all of those resources assigned to every single recurring meeting in this lesson we’re going to take a look at how we can create custom fields and it’s probably the case that you have seen and used many of the fields associated with tasks and resources before so Fields associated with tasks would be things like its duration its start and finish times and you can see those them fields on the screen right now for this new project that we’re going to be working on so fields in Project are essentially columns now in some cases it might be that you’ll specify values yourself and sometimes project does it for us for example if we set up a task starting on a particular date and then we create another task with a dependency on the first say it’s going to start 20 days after the first task project will calculate the start date for us it will also calculate things like the amount of work involved in a task based on the duration number of resources and so on so the number of fields that we already have within project is pretty large but in any particular situation there might be other information that you want to store or see in your project so we do this using custom Fields And there are so many different things that we can do with custom Fields now as you’ll see in a moment when we dive into this project provides a set of dummy fields that we can use as the basis of our own custom Fields so we’re going to look at a very simple example of how to create a custom field and it will really give you an idea as to the type of things that you can do with them so we’re going to set up a very common scenario many project managers these days keep information about the tasks in a project and they call it rag status now what rag stands for is effectively red Amber and green and it’s a really simple indicator of how a task is going in a project so the way that this works is that for each task in a project it’s given a rag status so something is going well and it’s on track we might give it a rag status of G for green if something’s got issues it might get a status of a for Amber and if we have a task where things are going horribly wrong we’re over budget we’re behind schedule then we might decide to give that task a status of R for red now the way that people assign these statuses can vary some people do it manually and do it on a task toask basis but in other cases these values will be calculated based on the current performance of the project maybe how far overtime is this project or how far out of budget have the costs gotten now for this particular lesson I’m going to demonstrate setting up a rag status for use manually and we’re going to set up this new rag status custom field and then we’re going to assign values for the Project based on my own assessment of the state of each task so the project that we’re going to be working on is a new website for a company called National Farm Foods now the details of this project don’t really matter in this example but it is just a simple representation of the building of a website so let’s set up our custom field so for this we need to jump up to the project Tab and in the Properties Group we have a custom Fields button so let’s click on this and see what we get now it’s worth noting right at at the top here we can create a custom field for a task a resource or a project now we’re creating a custom field for tasks so we’re just going to select this first option and then we can choose the type of custom field that we’re creating and you can see that we have a number of different options in the dropdown just here now we’re creating a rag status task which means I want to see either R A or G in the column so that is text so our type is going to be text and then just below that in the fields area we have all of our dummy custom fields and you can see that we have 30 of them that we can modify and use So currently they just have the generic name text one text 2 text three so on and so forth and to be honest with you it doesn’t really matter which one of these you choose but let’s keep things logical we’re going to select text one at the top now the first thing I’m going to do here is I’m going to rename this field now we can double click to re name it or we can just select the rename button underneath so I’m going to give this a more meaningful name so I can identify it a bit better and we’re just going to call it rag let’s click on okay you can see it now renames it but we still have text one in Brackets so that just lets him know the type of field we’re using when we’re working with our custom field also note below we have some other buttons so we can delete fields from here if you want to get rid of one you can do that we can even import fields from other applications the next set of options that we have are custom attributes and you can see we have a choice of none lookup or formula now if we were to choose none it basically means that we’re allowing the users to type whatever they like in the field so instead of just typing R A or G they could type anything they wanted into that field now that’s not what I want I want to lock this down a little bit so that they can only type R A or G and that is where we would use the second option the lookup option because with this option we can provide a list and the only thing users are going to be able to do in that field is Select an option from that list the final option is formulas so if we wanted to add a formula which does a calculation in this field we could do that from here also now we’re going to choose lookup and this is where we get to Define what we want to see in that dropdown now the order in which you type these is entirely up to you but in general I tend to like to have the one that’s probably going to be the most commonly used at the top so for me I think that’s probably going to be green so I’m going to type G in here and then we can give it a description and the description is going to be progress good the next one is going to be a for Amber and we’re going to say that this is a warning so maybe something we need to check on and the final one is going to be R and we’ll just say that there are issues with this task now note that if you do want to rearrange these you can simply select them and you have little move buttons at the top so I could move that up to reorder it or move it back down we also have some buttons just above which will allow us to copy and paste if you want to make copies of these we can insert rows things like that and then underneath this little table notice we have a little check box that says user value from the table as the default entry for the field so once again if you think that one of these is going to be way more common than the others then you might want to select it so for example G for Progress good and click on set default and you can see that that Chang color which means that this is the default option we can also change the way that we’re displaying the order in this lookup table so currently I’m displaying these by row number so they’re going to show 1 2 3 in the dropdown or I could chose to sort these ascending or sort descending alphabetically and then the final option that we have down here are our data entry options and it says allow additional items to be entered into the fields and those values will be added to the lookup so again if we want to allow our users to be able to effectively modify what they’re seeing in the dropdown and just type something in and have it become part of this list then we could choose this option now I don’t want to do that in this case so we’re just simply going to click on close the next little group of options that we have calculation for task and group summary rows so these options here relate to calculations so if we take a look at our project let’s take a look at the development task and it subtasks in the project so task 13 14 15 and 16 so the development summary task has three subtasks so what this basically relates to is if I give all three of these subtasks a rag status of G for green do I want the summary task the development task to get a status of G as well or what about if I have a different status applied to each of the subtasks how do I want that to reflect in the summary task do I want it to average out to work out the status for the summary task so that is what these options relate to just here now in this case we’re just going to leave as on none the next option calculation for assignment rows now once again we’re just going to leave this on none and then the final group here values to display now currently I have this set to data which means it’s going to display an R an A or a g but if I wanted to make this more graphical I could add graphical indicator to represent those values and I could choose if I want to add them for non- summary rows summary rows and if I do select this option I can also select that summary rows inherit the criteria from non summary rows so this is where we could come in and we could add an image just here so for example I could click the drop down in test for Rag and I could say that if it equals let’s say G for green I could assign an image so let’s choose a green circle if it equals an a for Amber then we want to have let’s say an orange circle and if it equals R for red then we’re going to have a red circle now you don’t have to do this I’m just showing you this as an example let’s click on okay so now let’s click on okay to create our cust field and to get that fied display we just need to add a new column so I want my rag status column to appear somewhere around here so let’s select the duration column go up to Gant chart format and we’re going to insert a column and then we can go through and if we scroll down to R we should find our rag custom field there it is just there let’s select it and check out what we get because we set the green one as the default that’s why we’re seeing Green in here here but I could change this by clicking the drop down and maybe I want to change this to a for warning and we get our orange graphical representation now remember if you just wanted R A and G in here you didn’t have to set up these graphical indicators so I’m going to set this to progress good let’s say that this one has some issues or warning and we’ll just carry on adding a rag status for each of these tasks and it’s entirely up to you if you want to manually add a status for the summary task as well I’m just going to add them for the subtasks all the way down to the bottom and we’re going to do most of these as progress good so that is how you can set up a custom field and use it in your project in the previous lesson we saw how we can add a custom field into our project that shows the rag R status of each task and the way that we did that was that we entered our rag status manually if you recall after we added the column I then went through and selected the rag status manually from the drop-down for each of the tasks but as I mentioned in the previous lesson aside from doing that manually we might decide that we want to automate the calculation of values for a custom field and that’s exactly what we’re going to do in this particular lesson and we’re going to stick with our rag status field but this time the values are going to be calculated and there are many ways that people calculate rag status this can be based on numerous different things it might be based on Time Performance or maybe cost performance and we’re going to create a calculation based on cost performance now you can see here that I have version two of this project on the screen and version two differs from version one very slightly so we’re going to set up this scenario that the project isn’t going particularly well everything in the the original project plan was behind schedule and going well but now some things have happened and we’ve had to update our project to reflect the new status of each task and version two reflects the new status of the project now the first thing I’m going to do here before we get on to the calculations part of this lesson is I’m going to change the rag status column to use text as opposed to these graphical indicators so this is just a good opportunity for you to see how you can switch between these two representations of the rag status so I’m going to select the rag status column let’s go up to Gant chart format and custom Fields now if I don’t want to show these graphical indicators I just want to see the r a or G all I need to do is come down to where it says values to display and change this from graphical indicators to data so let’s select that option click on okay and we now get our text as opposed to those Graphics now now as I mentioned we’re going to calculate our rag status based on cost so the first thing we need to do here is we want to make sure that we’re displaying the cost table now I have the cost table displayed if you’re not sure how to do this and you’re in a different view if you jump up to the view tab go to the data group we have a tables drop down just here so you just want to make sure that you’re clicked on cost you might find that you’re clicked on Entry instead if you can see all of your tasks so we want to display the cost table now now one thing I want you to take a look at here if we extend this out is the variance column we can see that quite a few tasks have a positive variance I.E they’re currently running over budget and that really does make sense because in this project plan in this version two I’ve actually extended the duration of some of the tasks in this project and with an extended duration it means that we require resources for a longer period of time to work on that particular task and that in turn pushes the costs up so it’s not really a surprise to see that we have quite a few positive variances in here and that quite a few tasks are running over budget if you look at task five for example requirements definition we can see that the variance is just over $22,000 task 10 analysis and design that’s just under $11,000 and there are a couple of other tasks in here as well that are also running over budget for example ask 14 graphical resources and branding that’s slightly over budget at $90 so we’re going to calculate the rag status based off of the variance and the rule that I’m going to apply is that anything that has a cost variance of zero or less I.E the currently planned cost doesn’t exceed the Baseline cost any of those tasks the rag status will be G or green for any task whose cost variance is positive but doesn’t exceed $11,000 the status is going to be a or Amber and for all of the other tasks where the cost variance exceeds $11,000 the status will be r or red so let’s set up a second custom field so let’s go to the project tab custom fields and this time we’re still working with tasks we’re going to choose the next one in the list text two and we’re going to rename this to rag Auto so we can differentiate it from the original now when it comes to the custom attributes this time we’re going to use a formula to calculate the rag status so let’s click on the formula button now this little formula dialog box that pops up is very similar to the Expression Builder in Excel if you’ve ever used that you can see we have our mathematical symbols underneath so plus minus multiply divide we have our operators we have a little drop down this where we can choose different fields to work with and we also have a list of functions and these are categorized by type now the formula that we’re going to set up here we’re going to do it in two parts and the first part of this formula is going to allow me to identify all of the G’s in the rag status column so any task that’s flagged with a G for green now we know that a status of G can be identified by anything that has a c variance of zero or negative so let’s click the functions dropdown and the function that we’re going to use is the IF function so again if anybody out there is an Excel user this might be a function that you’re already familiar with and the IF function is a logical function it allows us to perform a test and then it outputs a value of true or false and we can add meaning to that true or false output now that’s all a bit complicated at this stage so let’s work through it slowly I’m going to go into General because this is where we have our if expression and notice here it does look a little bit different to if you’re using it in Excel but the formula is basically the same so let’s select if from the list and notice in this formula we have expression true part false part so the expression part is where you’re performing your test and then we choose what we want to Output if that test is true and what we want to Output if that test is false so what is our expression going to be what is our logical test well for this first part what I want to say is if the cost variance is greater than zero so I’m going to select where it says expression we’re going to delete that out and we’re going to replace it with a field so let’s click the drop down we’re going to go to cost and we’re looking for cost variance and what we’re saying is if the cost variance is greater then zero and then we can Define what we want it to do now for this first part here this true part I’m just going to put a little placeholder in here because we’re actually going to work through this in the second part of this formula so for the time being I’m just going to put in quote marks X and for the false part we’re going to put G so let’s work through this because if you’ve never seen this before this can look pretty complicated so what we’re basically saying here is if the cost variance is greater than zero if that is true output an X if it’s false output a g for green so if I was to click okay on this formula what I’m basically going to see in the rag Auto column is an X for positive values and a g for negative values so let’s try it out let’s click on okay now you might see this little warning message pop up it basically tells you that anything that’s currently in the rag auto field field is going to be overwritten by this formula now in this case that is totally fine so let’s click on okay and okay again so let’s go up to Gant chart format and we’re going to say insert column and this time we’re looking for rag Auto and there it is just there so notice what we get if we take a look at this first one requirements definition I have an X in the rag auto field and if I take a look at the variance I can see that this is a positive variance so this is over budget the next one for example is showing G in the rag Auto status column and that’s because the variance is zero remember anything that’s greater than zero is going to show an X and everything else will show a g the same thing down here analysis and design we have an X and that’s because we are over budget on that one design sign off has a variance of zero so that is effectively on budget we have a g so so far this formula is working correctly but I need to take it a stage further because I don’t want to have X in the rag Auto column I want it to display g a or R so we need to modify our formula and add in another condition so let’s jump up to custom Fields select rag Auto and we’re going to click on formula we’re going to go back in and simply edit our formula now what we effectively need to do here is turn this into a nested if statement and again if you are an Excel user this might be something that you’re already familiar with so we want to replace this X part with another if formula so we’re going to delete it out we’re going to go to function into General and we’re going to select if to add another one in now our expression this time let’s delete that out is going to be if the cost variance is greater than $1,000 if that’s true we want to Output r or red status if it’s false we want to Output an a for Amber status so working through this formula the formula is first going to check if the cost variance is greater than zero if that’s false it’s going to Output a g if it’s true it’s then going to move on to the next and check if it’s greater than a th and it’s going to assign r or a based on that calculation anything else it’s going to assign a g so let’s click on okay and okay again and we can now see that our values have been updated so this one just here has a automatic rag status of R because the variance is greater than a th if we take a look at something with a rag status of a we can see that it’s greater than zero but not greater than a th000 so that is how that formula calculates now the final thing I’m I’m going to do here because I don’t want to have both of these columns in my table is I’m going to Simply hide the original rag column so let’s right click and choose hide column and then I’m just going to switch back to my entry table View and I’m going to quickly add another new column to display my rag Auto status in this view as well so let’s scroll down rag Auto and there we go in the previous lesson we set up a rag Auto Custom field and the value for the custom field for each task was calculated using a formula and as I pointed out in that lesson the formula that you can create can be pretty sophisticated there are lots of different options if you have a little look around and in setting up that formula we used nested if statements now there is a very good alter alternative to using nested if statements which can make things simpler and also allows us to deal with situations where we have more than three values so that’s what we’re going to take a look at in this lesson we’re going to edit the rag Auto Custom field and we’re going to use a different formula so let’s click on the project Tab and we’re going to jump into custom fields and make sure that we have rag Auto selected and we’re going to click on the formula button and in there we we still have a nested if formula now we’re going to replace this formula with a more flexible formula called switch and again if you are an Excel user then you might be familiar with this function so let’s delete out everything that we currently have in there now you can simply type the formula in but if you prefer to get those little prompts for the arguments then jump into function go down to General and there is the function that we’re going to use switch now the switch fun function allows us to create multiple Expressions so more than the three that we did using the nested if statements and you can see that these arguments kind of come in pairs we have expression one and then value one expression two value two and we could carry on going expression three value three so on and so forth so we’re going to double click to select expression one and we’re still working with the cost variance field so we’re going to insert our cost variance field field and we’re going to say if this is less than or equal to zero the value we want to Output is going to be G or green so basically anything with a negative cost variance is going to have a rag status of G we can then complete this for expression two so once again we’re working with cost variance if this is less than or equal to $11,000 the value is going to be a and then finally we’re going to add another one if the cost variance is greater than $11,000 then we’re going to Output an r and of course if we had more options we could simply carry on going setting up these different pairs logical test and then the output now we’re going to stop there it’s all we need for our example click on okay and what you should notice is that when I click on okay again there should be absolutely no change in the rag auto field because we effectively doing the same calculation we’re just using a different formula to do it so let’s click on okay and like magic nothing changes so our formula is working it’s also worth bearing in mind that when you do click on okay project does do a syntax check of your formula so if you’ve typed something in incorrectly you are going to get a warning message come up if you don’t see anything then you can safely ass assume that your formula is good now because there are so many different types of formulas that you can do in project and you want to learn a little bit more about this we definitely don’t have time to cover all of them in this course but something that can be really helpful is to jump into the help files and just search for Project functions for custom fields and the top link here if we open this up it’s going to give us a whole heap of information about the different functions for custom fields and it’s going to go through them all with an explanation so it’s definitely worth having a little read through these help files if this is something that you think you’re going to be using all the time in Project now the final thing we’re going to do here is we are going to read add some graphical indicators but we’re going to make them slightly different to before so let’s go to the project Tab and custom Fields we’re going to make sure that we have our rag auto field selected we’re going to change this to graphical indicators and we’re going to click on the button and then we’re going to jump in here here and we’re going to add some squares this time so let’s choose equals if the value equals g the image we’re going to use is this green square we’re going to say equals again if it’s a we’re going to have an AM square and then finally if it’s equal to R we’re going to have a red square also now underneath we have this little option selected show data values in tool tip now I do recommend that you keep this selected let’s click on okay and okay again and we can see that those have now applied they’re looking lovely but what exactly is that tool tips option well if I hover my mouse over any of these indicators it will show you the underlying value so if I hover over one of these let’s go for this one just here I don’t know if you can see it’s sort of very briefly flashed now that’s got something to do with the fact that I’m recording the screen for you when you hover your mouse over this and you’re not recording you’ll be able to actually see the value that sits underneath the graphic so I do recommend having those turned on can be super useful so that’s it for this section on custom field we’ve seen a couple of different examples there but of course there are so many different formulas left for you to explore it’s time now to complete exercise three and in this exercise we’re going to create a custom field for a project that you haven’t seen yet and this is a reasonably basic building project the schedule isn’t quite finished and we haven’t assigned any resources as yet but we are almost at the end of the planning stage and we’ve saved a baseline but we’ve had to change some of the estimates so now that we’ve changed some estimates we get a finish variance for some of the tasks in the project and you can see those in the Finish variance column in the exercise file now this is your starting point for this exercise if you take a look in that column you’ll see that many of the tasks don’t have a variance for some of them it might just be 2 or 3 days and for a few it’s 5 days or more so what I’d like you to do in this exercise is I want you to flag the tasks that have a variance of 5 days or more so that we can address that before we go on to the next stage of planning now the way that I would like you to do this is to create a custom field of type flag so if you check each of the types you’ll see that a flag field is a data type of yes no and I’d like you to make sure that the value of yes is set for any task where the finished variance is 5 days or more and I’d also like you to set this for the appropriate summary task as well so if a summary task has a finished variance of 5 days or more I’d like to have the value of yes also the next thing I’d like you to do in this exercise is I would like you to indicate graphically each of the tasks and summary tasks with a finished variance of 5 days or more in the Gant chart using an icon so a couple of things for you to practice in this exercise now before you dive straight in there’s just a couple of really important things that I want to mention here which are really going to help you when you’re completing this exercise in Project 2021 durations are stored in minutes so if you want to check the value of finish variance you need to do that in the terms of minutes so when I say 5 days that’s five working days so in a project where the defaults are still in Force 5 days is 40 hours which is 2,400 minutes now this is going to be important when you’re completing this exercise and I’m not going to give you too many clues or hints because I really want you to have a think about this yourself but just bear in mind that when you’re dealing with durations be aware that they’re stored in minutes if you’d like to see my answer then please keep watching so here is my answer you can see that I’ve moved the columns around a little bit so that we have finish variance at the start here and we have a new colum called week late and notice in this column Whenever there is a finished variance of 5 days or more we have this little red diamond icon so that just lets me know which tasks I need to focus on so you should have ended up with something that looks like this remember your dates might be different so you might have a slightly different result but if you can see the week L column and the graphical indicators are appearing where they’re supposed to appear you can safely assume that you’ve completed this exercise correctly and of course if you’re unsure then you’ll find this file in the exercise files folder take a look at the field and see what I did to achieve this result that’s it for now I will see you next time in this lesson we’re going to start to take a look at outline numbering and WBS codes because these might be things that you’re not familiar with so let’s start out with outline numbering now in this lesson we’re going to use the example of a houseb bu project now this project isn’t complete but there is enough information in it for the purpose of this lesson and the thing about house build projects is that they’re normally very structured and they’re also normally very similar so most housef projects will have tasks included similar to the ones that you can see here now something that’s not particularly obvious when you’re just looking at this project is that behind the scenes project 2021 is keeping a list of outline numbers for us so let’s take a look at them for this project now what I’m going to do is I’m going to insert a column just here and we’re looking four outline numbers so let’s scroll down there it is and now we can see our different outline number levels now this is very simple number formatting but let’s just walk through it so you understand so you can see here the task number one our top level summary task site has been given an outline number of one the next task task two which currently says clear site has been given an outline number of 1.1 and that’s because task number two is effectively a subtask of task number one we can see that it’s been indented which gives us our outline number of 1.1 the next task task number three set out that’s on the same indentation level as clear site so the numbering is going to follow on from that point so set out is now 1.2 and you can see that this numbering structure continues throughout this project plan and currently pretty much all of the tasks that we have in this plan are either level one the summary task or level two so we’re not really going Beyond 8.1 8.2 8.3 now let’s see what happens when we introduce another task into the middle of the schedule so I’m going to select where we have task three and we’re going to insert a task and this task is going to be called trim now this task needs to be a subtask of clear site so let’s jump up to the task ribbon and we’re just going to indent this task so check out what happens to our outline numbering now that we’ve introduced a third level trim has been given an outline number of 1.1.1 and then the numbering for task 4 goes back to 1.2 because this is out dented compared to trim if I was to insert another task directly under trim and indent it to the same level that task would be given an outline number of 1.1.2 so this is fairly standard outline numbering that I’m sure you’ve come across at some point in your career now the good news about this outline numbering is that project 2021 does all of the maintenance for us so as we make changes to the schedule add tasks delete tasks it’s going to automatically update the outline numbering to reflect the new structure so what exactly is the point of having outline numbers well we can use them to uniquely identify a task in a project for example if you wanted to relate materials to a particular task maybe we’re ordering steel for the steel frame you can see down here task number 21 when we order that steel maybe we want to make sure people know which particular project and task the steel was meant for so to do that we could provide them with the name of the project and also the outline number so outline numbers can be useful in that respect but they also give your project structure now this in theory all sounds good but in practice the use of outline numbers can have problems now if you have a very fixed structure on your projects and you’re reusing the same structure and there is rarely a need to change it or vary it then this can work however if you need something that can deal with variations with the addition of new tasks then it doesn’t work too well so when we started this project if we just scroll back up to the top site had an outline number of one clear site had an outline number of 1.1 Etc and they still have those outline numbers and if you recall we inserted the trim task into the schedule and everything numbered correctly but supposing that trim had to go into the schedule but it wasn’t a subtask of Clear Sight instead it was a subtask of site so let’s give that a go and see what happens so I’m going to select the trim task and what we’re going to do is we’re going to outdent it so it’s on the same level as clear site so now that we’ve done that and all subtasks underneath the site summary task are on the same level and all the numbering looks as if it’s working and flowing through correctly one thing that has happened is that the numbering Has Changed For example for task number four set out when we modified the indentation level of trim just above it changed the set out task number from 1.2 to 1.3 so the addition of new tasks and the changing of the indentation will renumber other tasks in your project to accommodate those changes now this might be absolutely fine for the project that you’re working on but in some cases having volatile numbers that can change depending on the changes that you’re making to the schedule is not really what you want sometimes you want to assign a unique number to a task and have that number follow that task no matter what else is going on in the schedule and that is where WBS codes come in so let’s take a look at the default WBS codes for this particular project so let’s insert another column and we’re going to choose WBS from this list so this will be near the bottom there we go and we can see the default WBS codes now WBS codes are the same really as outline numbering by default but we can customize the WBS codes to make them more relevant to the project that we’re working on and if you’re wondering where WBS codes originated from they originally came from government work work and US military work and the idea was not only to be able to identify the tasks in a project using a code in system but also to do things like relate WBS codes in one project to WBS codes in another project so a lot of the time if you were a project manager you’d be given a set of standard WBS codes to use and you need to set them up in your project to conform not only to government requirements but often to International standards and WBS code codes are still used and they’re very common in the public sector now one key aspect of WBS codes is that they don’t often look as simple as this the coding system is more complex and it’s more specific to the project so if you were given a set of WBS codes to use in a project you’d need to know how to customize them and that’s what I’m going to show you next now also another thing to note before we begin with these standard WBS codes that you can see in this new column that we’ve added check out what happens here so the first one the summary task for site is 001 clear side 01 SLA now you’d think that the next one would be 001 SLB but it’s not it’s e now this has something to do with what I was talking about earlier in the fact that WBS codes are more fixed and travel with their task as opposed to project changing the outline numbering when we start moving and deleting tasks so this is why we’re seeing e just here and I’ll talk about this more a little bit later on now let’s take a look at how we would customize these WBS codes to make them a little bit more meaningful to this particular project what we’re going to do is jump up to the project Tab and in the Properties Group we have WBS Define code so this is where we can set up exactly how we want our WPS codes to look now the first field we need to complete is the project code prefix now this will in general help us identify which project these WBS codes belong to so this is a house build project and we’re working in the 01 file so I’m going to say that the prefix for all of these codes is going to be hb01 Dash and then we’re going to have our numbering system now we Define our different numbering levels in the code mask area below and we’re going to create three different number numbering levels so our first numbering level let’s click the drop down we’re going to say that we won numbers the length well let’s go for three digits and the separator is going to be let’s say a forward slash so that is my first level of numbering and you can see in the code preview at the top what that’s going to look like so it’s going to say hb01 d111 because I’ve chosen numbers it’s going to start at one the length is three and when we move on to the next level the separator is going to be a forward slash our next level of numbering let’s do these in uppercase the length this time is going to be one character and the separator is going to be a DOT and then our third level is going to be ordered numbers again and this time we’re going to have two characters and we’re not going to have a separator on the end now before we click on okay let’s just take a look at these two little checkbox options that we have at the bottom we have generate WBS code for new task selected so when we add new tasks into the schedule it’s going to generate a brand new WBS code for that task and then the second option verify the uniqueness of the new WBS code so basically project is going to check against the list to make sure that the WBS code we’re using is a unique code so I’m happy with this let’s click on okay and check out our schedule so now we have our WBS style number applied once again if you take a look at this trim task you can see that it seems to be out of order because it’s not really flowing through with its numbering system now we’re going to talk about why that is in the next lesson so I’m going to hop over there now and I look forward to you joining me previously we looked at outline numbers and WBS codes and we pointed out some problems in terms of producing a consistent and reliable way of identifying the tasks in a project and the structure of those tasks then we created custom WBS codes so in this lesson we’re going to take a look at some of the problems that we might encounter with outline numbers and WBS codes because there are issues with both of them just different issues now it’s important to remember that there is a fundamental difference between a situation where you are given codes to use and they need to be assigned to the Tas in a project in such a way that those codes never change and the procedure whereby the tasks in a project are outline numbered in some way and that numbering is updated when you update the structure or the contents of the project so do you want your codes to be fixed or flexible and adaptable as the project changes so let’s take a look at this in a bit more detail so let’s take a look at task number 11 lockup and also task number 18 frame now now lockup has a WBS code of 003 we’re just going to look at the last three numbers on the end here and frame has a WBS code of 004 so what I’m going to do here is I’m going to drag frame above lockup so let’s grab the task let’s drag it up and drop it in there now a couple of things to notice here the first thing is the indentation notice that frame has effectively taken on the indentation of the summary task above and the outline numbering reflects that as well now the first thing I’m going to do here is just outdent frame to give it its correct outline level now notice here that when we’ve done this rearranging and made changes to this structure the outline number has recovered well we can see that everything still flows through so frame is now outline number three 3.1 3.2 all the way down to 3.4 and lock up has now changed to outline number four and all of its subtasks have the appropriate numbering level but check out the WBS codes this is an entirely different story effectively the WBS codes have acted in the opposite way so the lockup task and all of its subtasks have retained the original formatting so it’s still showing us 003 003a so on and so forth in the WBS code field but the outline numbering is all related to the number four so the WBS code hasn’t changed whereas the outline numbering has now if we take a look at the frame summary task and all of its subtasks remember this is the one we moved above lockup we now have some very strange numbering in here we have hb01 013 and that follows down throughout all of the subtasks so why do we have 13 in here well it’s because project views these as inserted tasks into the schedule and effectively treats them as if they are brand new tasks and assigns the next lot of WBS codes to them in the list so if we scroll down to the bottom of this schedule you can see that the last WBS code here for sign off task number 47 is HB 01012 so 12 now because project is treating these tasks as brand new tasks it’s assigned them the next set of WBS codes in the list which is 13 and you’ll also see if you look down that WBS column that we now no longer have any WBS codes that relate to 004 we have ones for 003 just here and then our ones for 005 and that’s because in here is where we had that frame summary task with its subtasks that was the one that we moved further up the schedule so outline numbers and WBS codes behave in very different ways when you change the structure of your project so let’s grab the frame summary task again and let’s move it back to where it was and see what happens to the schedule so let’s grab it and move it all the way down to to here and once again I’m just going to need to outd the summary task so it doesn’t take on the indentation of the tasks Above So once again you can see that the outline number has updated but the WBS code has remained static now let’s say that when we’ve done this we don’t particularly like the way that these WBS codes have been handled well fortunately there is a way that we can get around this all we need to do is right click on the summary task and jump into information and we’re going to jump across to the custom field Tab and you can see here is our WBS code so what I could do is simply manually change this from here if I didn’t like the WBS code that had been assigned so I’m going to change this to the value let’s put it back to 004 click on okay and if you now take a look at the schedule where we have frame we now have those codes looking as we need them to look now it might be that we get into a situation where we’re renumbering different WBS codes and maybe we get ourselves into a bit of a mixup we just want to reset everything back to how it was fortunately we have a button which will help us with this so if we go up to project and into WBS we have a reum option just here and that will reset all of your numbering back to how it was originally in this lesson we’re going to learn at outline codes so far we’ve been talking about the structure of a project and we’ve looked at outline numbering and the WBS codes that reflect the structure now there are many other ways that you can add structure to projects and we’re going to proceed in this lesson by going back to the nff website project if you recall this is the project for Farm Foods where we’ve basically outline the structure for building a website now this time we’re going to do something a little bit different because what we want to do is to reflect the requirements of an accountant now the accountant wants to be able to identify cost centers and cost center structures for the resources assigned to this project so we need to set up a structure which reflects how we charge for the use of these resources so in this example we aren’t looking at a task structure we’re looking at a resource structure instead now the project accountant has told us that we need to be able to identif ify which of the internal resources are chargeable and which are non-chargeable so we just need to create a simple structure that clarifies the charging within the project now if you take a look at the first resource in the resource sheet it says Northern Farm Foods now Northern Farm Foods is essentially the client and as the client we don’t have to pay them to do what they’re doing so let’s take a quick look at the types of tasks that the northern Farm Foods client Cent is performing within this project so we’re going to jump up to Resource usage and there is Northern Farm Foods and we can see here that they are involved in the requirements definition the analysis and design and also the testing now as the client we don’t have to pay them to do what they’re doing their contribution to this project is part of the commercial Arrangement that we have with the client now if we take a look at Mark Raven’s word I can see that he’s in charge of of the coding side of things so he’s going to be writing all of the HTML now Mark Ravensword is an internal salaried member of staff so the department won’t be charging for his time the same thing applies to Sally danvas she’s an internal member of Staff as well and her time is not chargeable because this is effectively part of her job she’s been assigned to this project to carry out these specific tasks and for Sally that is the analysis and design now Lorraine Reese is is a slightly different scenario Lorraine again is an internal member of Staff she’s been brought in to help with the testing of the scripts but her time is chargeable so we’re going to set up an outline code structure to reflect all of these different scenarios so let’s jump up to the project tab we’re going to go into custom Fields so we’re going to make sure that we select resource at the top here and the type we’re going to change to outline code so this little custom Fields window should look reasonably familiar to you now because we have used it a couple of times throughout the balance of this course so let’s rename our field and this time we’re going to call it charge code and click on okay now take a look down in the custom attributes section you can see that Nan and formula are both grade out so they’re inaccessible to me at the moment the only option we have in here is look up which is fortunate because that’s the option we need so the first thing we’re going to do here is we’re going to Define our code mask so this is really the structure that the charge code is going to take on so if we click on edit mask this is where we can Define our charge code structure so we’re going to say that there are going to be two levels to our charge code the first level is going to be characters the length is going to be three and we’re going to have a DOT separator the second level is also going to be characters and the length is also going to be three and you can see just above in the code preview what that’s going to look like so let’s click on okay now that we have our code mask our structure we can start to add our values in so our

    first value which is going to be three characters is in NT and the description internal resource our second value is going to be chg for chargeable and then our third value is going to be for nonch chargeable now we’re going to do exactly the same but for external resources as well so we’re going to have EXT we’re going to have chg again now notice as soon as I type that it appears in red because project is recognizing that we already have chg as a value now we’re not going to worry about that too much right now because this will change when we adjust the indentation so let’s just finish off what we’re doing here and the final one again for external resources is non-chargeable so now what we can do is we can use our indentations at the top here to give this a little bit of structure so I basically want this one to be indented so it’s under internal along with this one as well and we want to do the same for the other two notice how that now we’ve added that indentation project is recognizing that these are not actually duplicates now if we take a look at some of the other options underneath we’re pretty much going to leave everything on the default settings here so we want to display the indenting in the lookup table so I always like to have this turned on because it just makes it easier to see what you’re selecting user value from the table as the default entry for the field now I’m not going to set a default so I’m going to leave that blank display order for the lookup table well I’m happy displaying it by row number and when it comes to our data entry options I don’t want to select either of these because I don’t want to allow additional items to be entered into the fields and I don’t want to allow only codes that have no subordinate values so we’re basically going to leave these as default click on close and okay so now what we’re going to do here is we’re going to insert a column and we’re going to display our custom field there it is just there charge code outline level one and now we can go through and assign different charge codes to different resources so if we go for the client first of all and click the little drop-down there is our little table and you can see some of those options that we selected coming into play we can see that we’ve got our indentation in place so it’s easier to identify what we’re selecting so Northern Farm Foods is external non-chargeable Mark Ravensword well as we mentioned he is internal and non-chargeable as is Sally danas Lorraine Reese she’s internal but she is chargeable and I’m basically going to go through the rest of these resources just assigning a charge code for each so let’s say that Adrien is internal non-chargeable Bakersfield Associates well they are external and chargeable People for People they are also external and chargeable Deborah Ashby well she is internal and non-chargeable and that is all I’m going to fill in there so now if we jump back to the resource sheet we can add a column into here as well so we can see those different charge codes and that can be a really useful column to add to this resource sheet so let’s click add new column once again we’re going to find our charge code column and there we have all of those charge codes listed out now the very final thing that I want to show you in this particular lesson is how the new charge code will enable the accountant to analyze the resource costs on this project so for this we’re going to jump up to the view tab we’re going to go into the data group and where we have group by we’re going to create a new group and in the field name we’re going to say that we want to group by and then we’re going to choose the new field that we created so this one here Group by charge code now you could modify the formatting that you’re applying down here for this example I’m just going to leave it on the defaults and click on apply now check out what happens you can see that our resources have been grouped by charge code so at the top we have all of the resources that currently don’t have a value but we can also see all of the external resources grouped together together and all of the internal Resources Group together and they are separated into groups depending on if they are chargeable or nonch chargeable so this can be really helpful to accountants when they’re trying to analyze the costs of a project it’s time now for us to complete exercise four and in this exercise we are back to working on our web development project and I’ve updated it a little bit and the starting point you’re going to find in the exercise files folder the file name is exercise 4. MPP if you take a look at this file and jump across to Resource usage view you can see that the charge code custom field that we created in the previous lesson is still there if you recall this is the one that we set up to assist the accountant now in this exercise we’re going to practice custom Fields but we’re going to shift our Focus back to custom fields for task so we’re going to use a custom field of the type outline code to reflect the structure of the project and remember that the difference when using outline codes is that project doesn’t maintain the values for us we must enter the values into the custom field so we want to put in a structure into this project that is fixed and under control so let me just show you my answer and then I’ll explain some of the specific requirements for this exercise so this is my answer you can see here that we have a custom column called web dev project code and then underneath we have a code for each of the different tasks and summary tasks in the project now if we click notice that we have a drop down just here where we can see a list of all of those values now notice that we only have five levels but the third level design and development is split into two parts we have 001 and 00 2 and hopefully you should recall from the previous lessons how we actually set up this drop-down list and how we can create these Su levels so in this exercise I’d like you to create a custom field called webdev project code I’d like you to set it up as I’ve got it set up here and then I’d like you to go through make sure that you can see the webdev project code field in the Gant chart View and assign the relevant project code to each summary task and task within the project so that is your exercise give it a go and I will see you in the next lesson in this and the next sections we’re going to take a look at costs and I’m going to assume that you have a basic knowledge of using costs in a project but we are going to look at some of the aspects that you might not have come across before and in this first section we’re going to take a look at fixed task costs now for many of the projects that you manage a large proportion of the costs will be related to the costs of resources and materials but sometimes you’re going to have fixed costs for specific tasks so we’re going to start with the example of our building project now if we scroll down to the services section you can see that task number 32 is the connect to services task and for this particular type of task there might be a fixed cost aspect for example there might be a cost in connecting the house supplies to the services so things like electricity and water so in this case we’re going to assume that the fixed cost is $295 now this isn’t a cost of a specific resource or material it’s a cost associated with the specific task of connecting to services so when we’re entering the fixed cost we need to enter it via the cost t table so let’s jump up to the view tab over in the data group we’re going to click tables and we’re going to make sure that we select the cost table and you can see here is the task in question task number 32 now if you just take a look at the different column headings within the cost table the First Column is the fixed cost column we then have fixed cost acral which is related to when this cost is implemented and I’m going to talk a bit more about that later on we have total cost base line and then we have variance so what I’m going to do here is in the fixed cost column we’re simply going to enter in 295 we then need to complete the fixed cost acral method and we have three options in here start pro rated and end now as I mentioned we are going to talk a bit more about this later on so for the time being we’re just going to set this to start which basically means that the cost is going to be acred at the start of the task so now we’ve entered this information information you can see that the total cost has updated to 295 you can also see that’s rolled up to the summary task of services we have nothing for Baseline which is fine because we haven’t set a baseline as yet and the variance is $295 as well now if you have assigned a fixed cost to a task you can still assign other costs to the same task for example if a member of my team had to spend time getting involved in this task that can still be added to the cost of this task so I’ve switched across to the website project and you’ll notice that one of the tasks in this project has a fixed cost of $2,000 task number two tendering process now one really important Point that’s worth bearing in mind is that it’s only possible to record one fixed cost against a task if you have more than one to apply you would add the cost together to get a total and add it into the fixed cost column and if you are going to do something like that it’s always good to add a note so that everybody knows what’s going on with these fixed costs so what we could do here for example is we could select the task let’s right click and go into information and then if we click across to the notes tab this is where we could add some notes just letting everybody know what each of the fixed costs are for so there’s my description for the $2,000 fixed costs if I had added multiple fixed costs together into one total I could carry on listing them out here so everybody is aware now there is another case that can sometimes occur let’s suppose you are getting external consultancy from an expert and in the case of this tendering process task we need to appoint a consultant now the consultant doesn’t charge on an hourly basis he charges a fixed cost so what we can do is we can set up the work resource for the consultant on the basis that there isn’t an hourly charge or cost but there is a fixed cost charge for their services so we can set this consultant up on the basis that their standard rate is zero but there is a cost per use so let’s take a look at that we’re going to jump across to the resource sheet and we’re going to add in a new resource so this is going to be our contract consultant now we’re going to say that his standard rate is $0 an hour so I’m not going to change anything just there but the cost per use is $400 an hour so now let’s go back to the Gan chart we’re going to select this task and we’re going to assign a resource to this task and the resource that we’re going to assign is the one that we’ve just added which is the contract consultant let’s select them and click on assign so now you can see the total cost for this project is $3,200 now if we jump into the information for this task and take a look at the resources you can see there are two resources now assigned to this task Deborah Ashby and the contract consultant the former has a cost of $800 and the latter has a cost of $400 so if we add these together that’s $1,200 don’t forget we already have a fixed cost of 2,000 assigned to this project so the total cost is 3,200 so that’s how the breakdown of these costs work for this specific task in this lesson we’re going to talk about cost AC CW and Costa CW might be something you’re familiar with it might not be and for some people who aren’t familiar with accounting it can all seem like a little bit of a mystery now we’re going to work in this dummy project and you can see the file there cost ACR demo. MPP you can find this in the course files folder if you’d like to follow along with me now in this dummy project we simply have five tasks task a to task e we also have five dummy resources in the resource sheet as well so resource one through to five and one thing to not about these resources is the ACR at column you can see that a couple of them have an acral method of prated two of them ACR at the start and one of them acrs at the end and when a cost acrs it’s basically the point in time in which the accounting function associated with the project recognizes that the cost has been incurred for example if we have a resource ACR using the pro-rated method it means that the cost of that resource is spread across the duration of the project if the cost incurs at the start it means as soon as the task gets an actual start date that’s when the cost will ACR and if a cost acrs at the end then it means that cost will be incurred once the task has finished so it’s important to to understand the difference between these acral methods now generally people recognize how cost acral Works in terms of labor costs we would normally prate the labor costs over the course of a task on which the labor is employed but there are some exceptions now if you take a look at this dummy project currently we don’t have any costs associated with any of these tasks now we’re going to go in and change that for task a we’re going to add a fixed cost of $100 and we’re going to say that this cost is incurred at the start now one thing to notice here you can see that we now have a total cost of 100 a variance of 100 but the actual is still at zero for task B let’s also give this a fixed cost of 100 but we’re going to leave this one on pro rated and then what I’m going to do is on the project tab I’m going to set a status date so I want to set the status date of today which is March the 22nd let’s click on okay and I’m going to choose update project underneath let’s update the entire project click on okay and check out what’s happened here if we take a look at task a we still have our fixed cost of 100 but the actual is now also showing us 100 and that’s because the cost acrise at the start of the task if you take a look at the Timeline this task starts on March the 20th which was actually 2 days ago so as soon as I set the project Date Update to today’s dat it recognizes that this task has started and so that cost is incurred and that’s why we’re seeing the full amount the full $100 in the actual column let’s take a look at task B remember we set this one to PR rated so this cost is going to be spread out over the lifetime of the task so we have something slightly different in here our total cost is still $100 the variance is 100 but the actual is only $30 and if we double click to open up task B we can see that this task is 30% complete and that is effectively the charge that we’ve incurred so far for 30% of the project now currently we don’t have any resources assigned to these tasks and I have five tasks and I also have five resources so what I’m going to do is I’m basically going to go through and assign Resource One to task a resource 2 to task B so on and so forth so let’s right click go to assign resources and for task a we’re going to assign Resource One let’s click on assign now remember you can leave this little window open when you’re assigning these which makes things a lot more efficient so let’s select resource 2 and assign going to go for task C is going to be resource 3 task D we’re going to assign resource 4 and task e we’re going to assign resource 5 so now that we’ve assigned resources you can see how that affects the cost that we have in our cost table for task a the total cost is now 2,100 we have a variance of 2,100 and an actual of 1,300 and if we double click to open up this task we can see that the cost for resource one is $2,000 now remember if we go across to the resource sheet Resource One is set to acrw using the pro-rated method so the resource is pro-rated but the fixed cost is incurred at the start so for task a we’ve incurred the whole of the fixed cost for task a but now we have 8 hours of work at $50 an hour for Resource One whose cost is accured prata throughout the project for task B we’ve accured a third of the fix cost because it’s pro-rated but we’ve incurred all of the costs for resource 2 because if we check this out you can see that that’s set to acrw at the start and resource 2 is working on a standard rate of $60 an hour so you can see how these changes are affecting the actual costs we see on the schedule and that is why it’s so important to understand if costs are acur at the start at the Finish or if they’re prated across the span of the project and the final thing I really want to point out here is something within the options so if we go to file and down to options let’s go across to the schedule page right at the bottom you’ll see it says default fixed cost acral and it’s set to prated so this is the default if you won’t change this to anything else now of course you can click the drop down and you can choose start or end if that is your preferred method in general I leave mine on pro rated and then if I need to change anything I can just manually change it in the cost table in this lesson we’re going to take a look at budget costs and I’m going to explain to you why people use budget costs why you may want to use budget costs and how you can compare progress on a project with a project budget with specific reference to costs now it’s probably a good stage to point out that you can do exactly the same thing with budget work the approach is very similar so we’re back working in a house build project if you’d like to follow along with me we’re working in house build 4 and currently we’re looking at tasks for Burlington house a and I simply have all of the tasks collapsed up so we can just see there summary tasks at the top also notice that currently we we don’t have any costs associated with project if we jump across to the resource sheet we also don’t have any resources listed currently now we might need to prepare a budget and this in general wouldn’t relate to any particularly accurate estimates of costs but I might say for example that I think the labor costs on this project are going to be $40,000 possibly the material costs are going to be $30,000 and the legal costs are going to be $10,000 and so on so so these are just very rough estimates now I also might come up with some budget figures and then during the course of the project I’m going to want to see how the costs are progressing in terms of budget now rather than do all of those things I’m going to take one element and show you how to deal with it and the final thing to point out here is that you shouldn’t confuse budget costs with Baseline costs a Bas line is a saved copy of a schedule at a specific point in time and that will include everything that’s been added budget costs are assigned at the project level and although we can compare the budget cost with our actual costs it’s not the same as comparing actuals with a baseline now we’re going to use the example of setting up a budget cost for connecting to the services so maybe this particular task involves connecting the house up to the relevant services but also getting a building inspector to come around and inspect the building now what I’m going to do here is I’m going to to set up a resource and that resource name is going to be service costs we’re going to give it a type of cost let’s give it some initials I’m just going to call this serve costs but what I’m going to do is I’m going to create a little group so we’re going to call this service costs group now what I’m going to do here is I’m going to double click to open up this resource and on the general tab notice over on the right hand side we have a little budget checkbox so we’re going to select this and click on okay and now I’m basically going to assign this resource to the entire project now when you’re trying to assign resources to an entire project you need to make sure that you have the top level summary task showing at the top here so you can see that I do have mine Burlington house a but if you can’t see this for whatever reason you can simply jump into file go down to options and on the advance tab if you scroll down this is what you’re looking to select show project summary task so select that and it should reveal that top level summary task which controls the entire project and will always have a task number of zero so let’s rightclick and go to assign resources and we can see our service cost resource that we just set up sitting right there now because we also set this to budget it means that we can’t enter in any units and we can’t enter in any cost if I try and type it just doesn’t type anything so the only thing we can really do here is click on the assign button to assign it to the summary task and it’s worth noting that you can only assign it to the summary task as well now once we have assigned it we can then specify the cost in a number of different ways we could jump across to task usage View and you can see in here we have a budget cost column and we could type in the service cost into here so let’s say that our estimate for this is going to be $500 and if we switch back to Gant chart view remember we’re currently displaying the cost table we can now see that budget cost listed in the budget cost column remember if you can’t see that column you just need to insert a column and choose budget cost so now what we’re going to do is we’re going to create two more resources that are going to be in the same category as that budget cost if you recall we created a group called service cost group so we’re going to assign both of those resources to that same group now we could do this using a code or a custom field which we have seen earlier on in this course but we’re going to use the group that we created so let’s jump back across to our resource sheet and I’m going to add in two more resources so there are my two resources we have the local inspector so he’s the one who’s going to be carrying out the building inspection and we also have the Service Company who are responsible for connecting up the services to the house and you can see that both of those are of type cost we have their initials and we’ve assigned them to the same group as the service cost that is the service cost group also note the acral method at the end the first one is prated the second one AC cruise at the start and the last one AC cruise at the end so let’s jump back to our Gant chart View and we’re going to assign one of the resources to the connect to services task so let’s rightclick and go to assign resources and we’re going to assign the Service Company resource because these are the people who are in charge of connecting the services up to the house and maybe we’ve determined that the cost for this is going to be $295 so let’s enter that in click on assign and you can now see that that cost is updated in the cost table now let’s assign our second resource so if we expand completion you can see we have a task here called final inspection so this is when we’re going to need the building inspector so let’s rightclick and go to assign resources is we’re going to select local inspector and we’re going to say that this cost is $265 let’s click on assign so against a budget of $500 you can now see that we have those two costs and you can see right at the top where we have the summary task Burlington house a our budget cost is $500 but our total costs are currently coming in at 560 so how could we possibly start reporting on this typ type of information well we could report on this using the group that we created the service cost group because all of these resources are now part of this same group so if we jump up to Resource usage View and go up to the data group you can see we have a little group by field just here so we’re going to click the drop- down and I’m going to say new group bu so what we effectively want to do here is we want to group by the group that we created now you can give your group a name at the top here I’m just going to leave it on the default but where we have group by we can Group by a specific field so there’s lots of different fields that we could group this by but if you want to group it by the group that you’ve created in this case the service cost group we just simply need to type group in here you can see at the top we have group no value and these are all the ones that we haven’t assigned to a group but we also have a little bit further down group service cost group and that’s going to include all of those resources that we assigned to that specific group so now we can see very clearly our budget cost and our actual cost just here and we can see that there is a difference there of $60 so that is a way that you can very easily report on the difference between your budget and your actual costs in this lesson we’re going to take a look at Cost rates and changes in cost rates and you’re already familiar with assigning resources and we’ve already looked at calculations involving the cost of resources working on a task now sometimes when you assign a resource to a task there might be the added complication that the rate that you pay for that resource will depend on the task that the resource is being assigned to now we’re back in our Northern Farm Foods website and we’re going to jump across to the resource sheet now if you take a look at the First Resource just here for Northern Farm foods you can see that we have a standard rate of $35 an hour and an overtime rate of $35 an hour and we’re working on the basis here that everything is chargeable and you can see here that for all of these resources we have a standard rate and we also have an overtime rate now the contract consultant at the bottom this is slightly different you can see that we have a cost per use charge here of $400 instead now when you set these resources up those rates that you can see in these columns those are the default rates or what we call the a rates for example if we open up Mark Raven’s word and take a look at the cost tab you can see here we have a number of different tabs we have a which is the default b c d and e and the a rate here we can see the standard rate and the overtime rate that is displayed in the resource table behind but in addition Mark could have other rates assigned to him so he might have a b rate a c rate a d rate or an e- rate and we can schedule changes to any of those rates and I’m going to talk a little bit more about this a bit later on for the time being just get the concept that the default is what we call the a rate but we can have other rates for each resource so let’s just click on okay to come out of there so what I’m going to do here is I’m going to jump across to the resource usage View and if we look down our list of resources there is Mark Raven’s word and I can see that he only has one task assigned to him he’s in charge of all of the HTML coding whereas if we take a look at let’s say Bakersfield Associates you can see that they have a range of different tasks assigned to them so analysis and design graphical resources and branding writing test scripts and then testing now if we double click on Bakersfield Associates and take a look at their cost we can see here that their default rate their a rate they have a standard rate of $60 an hour and an overtime rate of $100 an hour so it might be that this is what they charge for standard it work but maybe when it comes to something like graphical work they could possibly charge a higher rate for that so if we go across to the B tab you can see that we have a higher rate in here so the standard rate for graphical work is $100 an hour and the overtime time rate is $1150 an hour so we effectively have two different rates that we can possibly use when we’re assigning tasks for Bakersfield Associates so let’s click on okay because what we’re going to do next is we’re going to add a column to the table which makes it really easy for us to see which rate each resource is using for each task so we’re going to add a new column and the one that we’re looking for is cost rate table and you can see that currently everybody is using the default cost rate the a rate so what I’m going to want to do here is for this task just here the 60-hour task we’re going to change that to use B rate that higher rate so now that we’ve changed that I’m going to add another column and this time we’re simply going to add the cost column so now you can see if we take a look at these two down here analysis and design is using the a rate and if you remember the a rate is $60 an hour so if you were to calculate that that works out to $6,150 whereas for graphical resources and branding we have almost half the work but it’s working out at $6,000 because we’re using the B rate here that higher rate so we’re basically doing $100 multiplied by 60 which gives us a cost of $6,000 so displaying both of these columns can be really helpful when you’re trying to work out which rates resources are using now I’m going to briefly jump back just to gantar view because when it comes to assigning resources to tasks there isn’t an option in here where we can specify the rate table that we want them to use it’s always going to use the default of the a rate but what we can do instead if we jump across to task usage View and let’s just scroll down and find let’s say Adrian haskill just here if we double click to open that up notice we can specify what cost rate table we’re using for this particular resource so I can click the drop down and I can change it to whatever I like just remember that by default everyone is going to use cost rate table a so I’m going to change that to B and click on okay now another situation that you’ll probably encounter over the lifetime of your project is an increase in rates people’s prices ordinarily increase as opposed to decrease so we need to know how to make those changes and reflect them in our project so let’s look again at Bakersfield Associates and we can see that their a rate is $60 an hour and they have a b rate of $100 an hour now maybe Bakersfield Associates have let us know that as of July the 17th 2023 their rates are going to increase by5 and $10 an hour so what we can do in here is we can add another row to this table with the increase so the effective date is going to be Monday the 17th of July the standard rate is going to increase by $5 so it’s going to go up to 65 and the overtime rate is going to increase by $10 so it’s going to go up to $110 let’s do the same for the B rate that we have in here as well so those costs are going to increase on Monday the 17th of July the Stander rate this time is going to be 105 and the overtime rate is going to be 160 and if you take a look at this you can schedule changes to rates quite some time into the future because we have 25 different rows that we can add in here and you could set them up and schedule them all in here so that as soon as that effective date comes around the new rates come into play and of course when we click on okay this is going to have an effect on the cost for those different tasks and you can see those new costs reflected in the schedule the final thing to point out here is let’s open up Adrien hasell again and maybe we’ve been notified that Adrian’s costs are going to increase by 5% on a particular date so let’s go in and I’m going to choose let’s just choose the same date so we’re going to say July the 17th but this time we don’t want to enter a monetary amount we’re not adding $5 or $10 we want to increase them by a percentage so all we need to do here is type plus 5% and project 2021 is going to work that out for us so you can see here it’s calculated that that’s going to be 5250 and this charge will kick in on the 17th of July we can do the same for the overtime rate so let’s do plus 10% for the overtime rate and again project works it out for us so once we’ve done this these new costs are going to be reflected in the schedule going forward from whatever date we’ve set a big congratulations everybody for making it all the way through to the end of this project 2021 course I hope you enjoyed running through this course as much as I’ve enjoyed hosting it so let’s just take a moment to recap how far we’ve come if you remember all the way back at the beginning of the course we learned about the difference between the project plans and also the differences between project 2019 and project 2021 we then started to explore the project interface we looked at the ribbons and the commands we saw how to use the quick access toolbar and customize it and I showed you how you can quickly move around your project interface using keyboard shortcuts we then also spent some time taking a look at the different views and tables available within project in the next section we set ourselves up for success and we ran through many of those basic but fundamental skills so things like opening closing and saving a file we also set up our project calendar options in this section as well section four was where we really started to get going by entering tasks and other information into our project plan we discussed the difference between automatic versus manually scheduled tasks we saw how to add milestones and also give our project structure by adding summary and subtasks we then moved on to taking a look at dependencies and constraints and how adding dependencies affects your overall project schedule we also spoke quite a bit about lag and lead time and how you can add that into your schedule as well in the next section we moved on consolidating projects and resource sharing I also showed you how you can set up recurring tasks and work with custom fields and calculated custom fields we spoke about outline numbering outline codes and WBS codes and then we moved into talking about cost so fixed costs cost acral overtime budget costs and variable material costs so if you went through this course and completed all of the exercises then a huge well done to you I hope you feel that your knowledge of project has now progressed on and you can tackle with confidence some of the more advanced functionality the final thing to do here is for me to say my goodbyes I hope you enjoyed running through this course as much as I’ve enjoyed hosting it for you and I very much look forward to seeing you on another course at some point in the future but for now goodbye if you’re not a subscriber click down below to subscribe so you get notified about similar videos we upload to get the course exercise files and follow along with this video click over there and click over there to watch more videos on YouTube from Simon says it

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Microsoft Project 2021: Skills for Project Management

    Microsoft Project 2021: Skills for Project Management

    The provided text is a comprehensive guide to using Microsoft Project 2021 for effective project management. It begins with an overview of project management concepts and a tour of the Project environment. The guide details creating a project plan from a blank template, defining project schedules, managing tasks, and establishing a work breakdown structure. It further explains how to manage project resources by adding, costing, and assigning them to tasks, as well as resolving resource conflicts. The text covers finalizing a project plan through optimization, setting baselines, and various methods for sharing the plan. Additionally, it instructs on tracking project progress, using different views, creating custom elements, and analyzing the plan with features like task boards and sprints. Finally, it explores reporting capabilities, including built-in and custom reports, visual exports to Excel, and application customization through options, templates, and sharing resources across projects.

    Microsoft Project 2021 Study Guide

    Quiz

    1. What is the purpose of manually scheduled tasks, and when might you switch to automatically scheduled tasks in Microsoft Project?
    2. Describe the function of summary tasks and how their information is derived in a project plan.
    3. Explain what a milestone task is and how it is visually represented on the Gantt chart.
    4. List and briefly define the four types of task relationships available in Microsoft Project.
    5. Differentiate between lead time and lag time in the context of task relationships.
    6. What are the three types of resources you can add to a project plan in Microsoft Project, and how do they differ?
    7. Explain the concept of resource over-allocation and one method to resolve it in Microsoft Project.
    8. What is the significance of setting a baseline plan in Microsoft Project, and what types of data does it track?
    9. Describe the difference between the “copy” and “copy picture” commands in Microsoft Project and when you might use each.
    10. What is the purpose of the project timeline, and how can you customize it for reporting to stakeholders?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. Manually scheduled tasks allow you to enter placeholder text for task duration, start, or finish dates, which is useful in the early stages of project planning when not all information is available. You would typically switch to an automatic schedule before work starts on the project, allowing Project to take over the scheduling based on dependencies and durations.
    2. Summary tasks are used to group related subtasks and provide an overview of a particular phase or section of the project. Their information, such as duration, start, and finish dates, is automatically calculated based on the earliest start date and latest finish date of their subtasks.
    3. A milestone task is a task with zero days duration used to mark significant events or checkpoints in a project plan. On the Gantt chart, it is visually represented by a diamond icon with the date of the milestone displayed next to it.
    4. The four types of task relationships are:
    • Finish to Start (FS): The successor task cannot start until the predecessor task is finished.
    • Start to Start (SS): The successor task can start at the same time as the predecessor task.
    • Finish to Finish (FF): The successor task cannot finish until the predecessor task is finished.
    • Start to Finish (SF): The successor task cannot finish until the predecessor task has started (infrequently used).
    1. Lead time is a negative delay that allows a successor task to start before the predecessor task finishes, enabling task overlap. Lag time is a positive delay that introduces a pause between the finish of a predecessor task and the start of its successor task.
    2. The three types of resources are:
    • Work: People or equipment that perform the tasks, measured in time.
    • Material: Consumable items used by the tasks, measured in units (e.g., reams of paper).
    • Cost: Expenses associated with tasks, such as travel costs or rental fees, measured in currency.
    1. Resource over-allocation occurs when a work resource is assigned more work than their maximum availability allows within a given timeframe. One method to resolve this is resource leveling, which delays or splits tasks to bring resource assignments within their availability limits.
    2. Setting a baseline plan captures a snapshot of the original project schedule, including planned start and finish dates, durations, work, and costs. It is crucial for tracking project progress by providing a point of comparison against actual performance and identifying variances.
    3. The “copy” command in Microsoft Project copies data from the selected cells to the clipboard as data, which can then be pasted into other applications, often retaining the tabular format. The “copy picture” command takes a snapshot of the selected portion of the Gantt chart or other view as an image, which can then be inserted into documents or presentations.
    4. The project timeline is a visual representation of key project phases, tasks, and milestones that appears above the Gantt chart. It can be customized by adding specific tasks, adjusting the date range, and displaying tasks as callouts to provide a high-level overview of the project schedule for stakeholders.

    Essay Format Questions

    1. Discuss the importance of effectively managing task dependencies and constraints in Microsoft Project for creating a realistic and achievable project schedule. Explain how different types of dependencies and constraints can impact the project timeline and resource allocation.
    2. Explain the process of resource management in Microsoft Project, from defining resources and their availability to assigning them to tasks and resolving over-allocations. Analyze the impact of effective resource management on project timelines and costs.
    3. Evaluate the significance of tracking project progress against a baseline plan in Microsoft Project. Describe the various tools and views available for monitoring progress, identifying variances, and making necessary adjustments to keep the project on track.
    4. Compare and contrast the different methods for sharing project information and reports with stakeholders using Microsoft Project. Analyze the advantages and disadvantages of each method in terms of clarity, accessibility, and the level of detail provided.
    5. Discuss the benefits of customizing Microsoft Project to better suit specific project needs and organizational workflows. Explain how creating custom views, fields, tables, and reports can enhance project planning, monitoring, and reporting capabilities.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Baseline Plan: A saved snapshot of the project plan at a specific point in time, used as a reference point for tracking progress and variances.
    • Critical Task: A task on the critical path with zero or very little total slack; a delay in a critical task will directly impact the project’s finish date.
    • Duration: The amount of working time expected to complete a task.
    • Gantt Chart: A horizontal bar chart that visually represents the project schedule, showing tasks, their durations, start and finish dates, and dependencies.
    • Lag Time: A delay inserted between the finish of a predecessor task and the start of a successor task.
    • Lead Time: An overlap allowed between the finish of a predecessor task and the start of a successor task (represented as a negative lag).
    • Milestone Task: A task with zero duration, representing a significant event or checkpoint in the project.
    • Predecessor Task: A task that must be completed before another task (the successor task) can begin.
    • Resource Leveling: The process of resolving resource over-allocations by delaying or splitting tasks.
    • Slack (or Float): The amount of time a task can be delayed without affecting either its successor task (free slack) or the project’s finish date (total slack).
    • Summary Task: A task that represents a phase or group of related subtasks; its duration and dates are calculated based on its subtasks.
    • Successor Task: A task that depends on the completion of another task (the predecessor task) before it can begin.
    • Task Constraint: A restriction applied to a task that affects its start or finish date (e.g., start no earlier than, finish by).
    • Task Dependency: A relationship between two tasks that determines the order in which they can be performed (finish-to-start, start-to-start, finish-to-finish, start-to-finish).
    • Timeline: A high-level graphical overview of key project tasks and milestones, typically displayed above the Gantt chart.
    • Work Breakdown Structure (WBS): A hierarchical decomposition of the project into smaller, more manageable tasks.

    Briefing Document: Analysis of Project Management Sources

    This briefing document reviews the main themes and important ideas presented in the provided excerpts from “01.pdf,” which appears to be a tutorial or guide on using Microsoft Project for project planning. The document covers the initial setup of a project plan, task management, scheduling modes, importing tasks, organizing tasks using summary tasks and the Work Breakdown Structure (WBS), defining task relationships, managing project resources, finalizing the project plan by setting a baseline, sharing the plan with stakeholders, tracking project progress, analyzing the project schedule, and controlling the project plan through various actions and adjustments.

    Main Themes and Important Ideas:

    1. Initial Project Plan Setup and Task Entry:

    • Saving the Project: The first crucial step is to save the project file. “before we start manually entering tasks into our project plan file we should probably go ahead and save the work that we’ve done so far… I’m going to name it training roll out initiative and save it.” This ensures that progress is not lost.
    • Scheduling Modes (Manual vs. Automatic): Microsoft Project offers two scheduling modes for tasks:
    • Manually Scheduled: This is the default mode, allowing for placeholder text in task duration, start, or finish dates. This is useful in the early stages of planning when all information might not be available. “manually scheduled gives us the ability to put placeholder text for a task duration start or finish date… before work starts on the project I always switch it to an automatic schedule.
    • Automatic Schedule: In this mode, Project takes over the scheduling based on dependencies, durations, and the project start date. Placeholder text is not allowed in this mode.
    • Entering Task Names and Durations: Task names should be concise, using noun-verb combinations. Duration is typically entered in days, with “D” being optional if the unit is days.
    • Task Mode Indicator: A pushpin with a question mark icon indicates a manually scheduled task in the “Task Mode” column.
    • Gantt Chart Representation: Manually scheduled tasks are represented by lighter-colored bars on the Gantt chart, showing duration only until start and finish dates are automatically calculated or manually entered.

    2. Importing Tasks from External Sources:

    • Tasks can be efficiently imported from other sources, such as Excel spreadsheets. The excerpt demonstrates copying a range of data (excluding a specific column, like Task ID) from an Excel sheet and pasting it into the Project plan. “we’re actually going to use this tab to bring the rest of the project plan tasks into the file… I’m going to just click in cell B1 hold down my shift and my control keys I’m going to tap my right arrow and my down arrow to select everything on this import sheet except column A and then I’m going to do control C just to copy it… and now I’m going to press Ctrl Z to paste the rest of the information in.

    3. Organizing Tasks with Summary Tasks and WBS:

    • Summary Tasks: These are higher-level tasks that encompass subtasks. The duration and dates of a summary task are automatically calculated based on its subtasks. The “Project Summary Task” (task zero) represents the entire project. “a summary task like this one is its information comes from its subtasks all the tasks underneath it… the whole project will take 10 days based on the start and finish dates.” Summary tasks can be collapsed and expanded to show or hide their subtasks.
    • Work Breakdown Structure (WBS): This is a hierarchical decomposition of the project into smaller, more manageable tasks. WBS codes provide a unique identifier for each task and are a standard way to refer to tasks. WBS codes can be displayed in a separate column or within the task name column by enabling “Outline Number” under the Gantt Chart Format tab. “often your tasks are referred to by their code numbers their WBS codes rather than the task name… now if you look in your task name column each task has its WBS code before the task name.

    4. Defining Task Relationships (Dependencies):

    • Task relationships define the sequence in which tasks need to be completed. There are four types of relationships:
    • Finish to Start (FS): The successor task cannot start until the predecessor task finishes (default). “when one task finishes another task starts that is the default relationship type.
    • Start to Start (SS): The successor task can start when the predecessor task starts.
    • Finish to Finish (FF): The successor task cannot finish until the predecessor task finishes.
    • Start to Finish (SF): The successor task cannot finish until the predecessor task starts (infrequently used).
    • Predecessor and Successor Tasks: The predecessor task is the one that comes before, and the successor task is the one that follows.
    • Lead and Lag Time:Lead Time: Allows for overlap between tasks (successor can start before the predecessor finishes). Represented by a positive value. “when the first task is 50% finished the next task can start that would be known as lead time.
    • Lag Time: Introduces a delay between tasks (successor starts after the predecessor finishes). Represented by a negative value in the predecessor column or a positive value in the “Lag” field of the Task Information dialog box. “after it’s finished wait one day before the next task will start… lag time is represented as a negative lead time is represented as a positive.
    • Relationships are set up by selecting tasks and using the “Link the selected tasks” icon or by directly entering predecessor task numbers in the “Predecessors” column. The Gantt chart visually represents these relationships with arrows.

    5. Managing Project Resources:

    • Resource Sheet View: This view is used to add and define project resources (work, material, and cost). Columns include Resource Name, Type, Material Label, Initials, Group, Max Units, Standard Rate, Overtime Rate, Cost per Use, Accrual, and Base Calendar.
    • Resource Types:Work: People or equipment. Max units represent availability (e.g., 100% for full-time, 500% for five full-time individuals). Costs are defined by standard and overtime rates.
    • Material: Consumable items (e.g., paper). A material label (unit of measure) must be specified.
    • Cost: Project-related expenses that don’t fit into work or material (e.g., travel). Costs are entered per occurrence.
    • Adding Resources: Resources are entered row by row in the Resource Sheet view, specifying their type, availability, and cost information.
    • Assigning Resources to Tasks: Resources are assigned to tasks in the Gantt Chart view (in the “Resource Names” column) or through the Task Information dialog box (Resource tab). Multiple resources can be assigned to a single task.
    • Resource Calendars: These define the working and non-working time for individual resources, overriding the project calendar. Exceptions (e.g., vacation) can be added to a resource calendar.
    • Resolving Resource Conflicts (Over-allocations): When a resource is assigned to more work than their availability allows, they are considered over-allocated (indicated by a red person icon). Over-allocations can be resolved by:
    • Delaying tasks.
    • Assigning different resources.
    • Leveling resources (allowing Project to automatically adjust task start and finish dates within available slack).

    6. Finalizing the Project Plan and Setting a Baseline:

    • Optimizing the Plan: This involves reviewing task relationships, lead/lag times, and resource assignments to ensure the schedule is realistic and efficient.
    • Setting a Baseline: A baseline is a snapshot of the project plan (duration, start/finish dates, work, cost) taken before work begins. It serves as a reference point for tracking progress and identifying variances. Up to 11 baselines can be saved. “you’re definitely going to need to set a Baseline Plan before work starts on your project and that is the only way you’ll be able to track the progress of your project… Your Baseline tracks your durations the start and finish dates of your tasks the amount of work and the cost.
    • Interim Plans: These save only the current start and finish dates and are simpler than baselines, used as project markers.
    • Baselines are set via the “Set Baseline” option under the Project tab. The “Project Statistics” dialog box can be used to verify that a baseline has been set.

    7. Sharing the Project Plan with Stakeholders:

    • Printing: Least efficient method due to potential for many pages and blank areas.
    • Copying Task Lists: Selecting task names and durations and copying them into other applications like Word for a simple list.
    • Copy Picture: Taking a snapshot of the Gantt chart (or a portion of it) to share as an image in documents or presentations. Options include saving as a GIF file.
    • Timeline View: A high-level visual representation of key project phases and tasks, useful for stakeholder communication. Tasks can be added to the timeline and displayed as bars or callouts. The date range can be customized, and the timeline can be copied as a full-size image for sharing. “my favorite built-in tool to use to do high level reporting to stakeholders at this stage of the project is the timeline.

    8. Tracking Project Progress (Covered Briefly, likely expanded upon later):

    • The document mentions that once work starts, actual progress can be tracked, and variances against the baseline will be identified.

    9. Analyzing the Project Schedule (Covered Briefly, likely expanded upon later):

    • The concepts of slack (free and total), critical tasks (tasks that, if delayed, will delay the project finish date), and late/slipping tasks are introduced as elements for analyzing the project schedule.

    10. Controlling the Project Plan (Covered Briefly, likely expanded upon later):

    • The document briefly touches upon editing the task list, setting deadlines, splitting tasks, applying constraints, and rescheduling tasks as ways to control the project plan as it evolves. Updating the baseline after significant changes is also mentioned.

    This initial excerpt provides a foundational understanding of how to begin and structure a project plan in Microsoft Project, emphasizing the importance of careful setup, task organization, dependency management, resource allocation, and the establishment of a baseline for effective project control and communication.

    Microsoft Project Task Scheduling and Organization

    Manually Scheduling vs. Automatic Scheduling

    Q1. What is the difference between manually scheduled and automatically scheduled tasks in Microsoft Project? Manually scheduled tasks allow users to enter placeholder text for the duration, start, or finish dates. This is useful in the early stages of project planning when not all information is available. The scheduling of these tasks is primarily controlled by the user. Automatically scheduled tasks, on the other hand, have their start and finish dates determined by Project based on dependencies, durations, and constraints. Once a project plan is more defined, switching to automatic scheduling allows Project to manage the timeline.

    Q2. Why might you choose to use manually scheduled tasks initially in a project plan? You might choose manually scheduled tasks at the beginning of a project plan because you may not have all the detailed information about task durations, start dates, or finish dates. This mode allows you to input placeholder text or rough estimates without Project automatically calculating and potentially misrepresenting the schedule. It provides flexibility in the initial planning phase.

    Q3. When is it recommended to switch from manually scheduled to automatically scheduled tasks? It is generally recommended to switch to automatically scheduled tasks once the project plan is more complete, and you have defined task names, durations, and ideally, the relationships between tasks. This allows Project to take over the scheduling, ensuring that start and finish dates are logically linked and any changes to one task automatically update dependent tasks.

    Organizing Tasks: WBS, Summary Tasks, and Milestones

    Q4. How can you organize tasks in Microsoft Project using a Work Breakdown Structure (WBS)? A WBS is used to break down a project into smaller, more manageable components. In Microsoft Project, you can create a WBS by using summary tasks and subtasks. Summary tasks represent higher-level activities, while subtasks are the detailed work items under them. Indenting tasks under a summary task creates this hierarchical structure. Project automatically generates WBS codes (outline numbers) that reflect this hierarchy, providing a unique identifier for each task.

    Q5. What is the purpose of creating summary tasks in a project plan? Summary tasks serve as containers for related subtasks. They provide an overview of a particular phase or component of the project. The duration, start, and finish dates of a summary task are automatically calculated based on the earliest start date and latest finish date of its subtasks. They help in organizing the project, making it easier to understand and report on progress at different levels.

    Q6. What is a milestone task, and how is it represented in Microsoft Project? A milestone task is a task with zero days duration that marks a significant point or event in the project timeline, such as the completion of a phase or a critical decision point. In Microsoft Project, milestone tasks are represented on the Gantt chart as a diamond icon with the date next to it.

    Task Relationships, Lead Time, and Lag Time

    Q7. What are the four types of task relationships in Microsoft Project, and which one is the default? The four types of task relationships in Microsoft Project are: * Finish to Start (FS): The successor task cannot start until the predecessor task finishes (default). * Start to Start (SS): The successor task can start at the same time as the predecessor task. * Finish to Finish (FF): The successor task cannot finish until the predecessor task finishes. * Start to Finish (SF): The successor task cannot finish until the predecessor task starts (infrequently used). The default relationship type is Finish to Start (FS).

    Q8. Explain the difference between lead time and lag time in the context of task relationships. Both lead time and lag time modify the start or finish of a successor task relative to its predecessor. * Lag Time: Introduces a delay between the finish of a predecessor task and the start of its successor (in a Finish to Start relationship), or between the start of a predecessor and the start of its successor (in a Start to Start relationship), and so on. It is entered as a positive value in the “Lag” column of the Predecessors tab in the Task Information dialog box or by adding a positive number followed by a time unit (e.g., +2 days) to the predecessor link in the Predecessors column. * Lead Time: Creates an overlap between tasks. In a Finish to Start relationship, lead time allows the successor task to start before the predecessor task has completely finished. It is entered as a negative value in the “Lag” column (e.g., -1 day) or by adding a negative number followed by a time unit to the predecessor link.

    Microsoft Project 2021: Project Management in the Application

    This course on Microsoft Project 2021 will begin with a brief review of project management concepts. Understanding these concepts is useful because they correlate with how project plan files are created and administered in the application. While Microsoft Project is primarily used by project managers, it’s also valuable for anyone who needs to track a schedule.

    The typical phases of project management include:

    • Conception and initiation: This initial phase determines the purpose of the project, whether it is feasible, and what resources would be needed for successful completion. This course will not cover this phase.
    • Definition and planning: This is the phase where you determine the scope of the project and the budget. You also set up your work breakdown structure (WBS) to organize tasks and consider risk management techniques that might be necessary. This course will start with this phase, aligning with how you’ll work in Microsoft Project.
    • Launch and execution: During this phase, you are actively tracking the status of your project, updating your tasks, resource assignments, and schedules, and reporting on the status to your project stakeholders. This is also known as executing the project or tracking actuals.
    • Performance and control: Here, you check to ensure that your objectives are on track. If not, you identify tools to get them back on track if possible. You also assess whether the deliverables meet quality standards and perform effort and cost tracking, as well as evaluating the overall project performance. This involves monitoring project progress and controlling the project plan.
    • Project close: This final phase typically involves a post-mortem to go over Lessons Learned and the creation of end-of-project reporting.

    The course will primarily focus on the definition and planning phase and subsequent phases as they relate to using Microsoft Project. You will learn how to define a project, create a work breakdown structure, manage resources, track progress, and report on a project plan’s progress within the software.

    Microsoft Project Environment Overview

    Let’s discuss the Microsoft Project environment as described in the sources. When you launch Microsoft Project and click on “Blank project” under the “New” heading, you enter the main interface.

    The key elements of the Project environment include:

    • Title Bar: Located at the very top of the screen, it displays the name of the application (e.g., “Project Plan – Project Professional”). On the right side of the title bar, you’ll find your login information and the traditional window management buttons (minimize, maximize/restore, and close). It’s also noted that there are two sets of close buttons (two ‘x’s), with the top one controlling the application and the bottom one closing the current file. To the left of the title bar is the Quick Access Toolbar.
    • Quick Access Toolbar: This toolbar is located to the left of the title bar and can be customized like in other Microsoft programs. The source demonstrates how to add the “Project Information” icon to this toolbar by right-clicking on it in the “Properties” group of the “Project” tab on the ribbon and selecting “Add to Quick Access Toolbar”. This allows for easy access to frequently used features.
    • The Ribbon: Below the title bar is the ribbon, which is organized into tabs. The main tabs mentioned are:
    • Task: This tab contains most of the features needed to work with tasks.
    • Resource: This tab houses tools related to managing resources.
    • Report: Here, you can access built-in interactive reports, visual reports, and create your own custom reports.
    • Project: This tab is described as an overall tab with various features that will be used throughout the course, including spell check.
    • View: This tab provides access to lots of different views in Project, and you can customize these views as needed.
    • Help: This tab offers access to help resources, feedback options, information about new features, and comparisons to previous versions.
    • Gantt Chart Format: This is a contextual tab that appears because the default view for a new blank project is “Gantt Chart with timeline”. This tab provides formatting options specific to the Gantt Chart view.
    • “Tell me what you want to do” Box: Located to the right of the ribbon tabs, this box offers another way to navigate the program or get help by typing in what you are trying to achieve.
    • Default View: Gantt Chart with Timeline: When you select a new blank project, this is the view you typically see. It’s a split screen:
    • Timeline: Located at the top, below the ribbon, this provides a high-level overview of the project and is useful for managing the plan with a quick glance at the project’s progress.
    • Entry Table: This is on the left side of the screen and contains columns where you enter task information such as task name, duration, start and finish dates, predecessors, and resource names. The column headings are visible at the top of this table.
    • Gantt Chart: On the right side of the screen, this provides a visual representation of your task durations and other task-related information as the project is populated.
    • View Indicator: Situated to the left of the entry table, this area currently says “Gantt Chart” and indicates the view you are currently in. You can change views by using the “View” tab on the ribbon or by right-clicking on the view indicator to see other available views.
    • Status Bar: This is the gray band located all the way at the bottom of the screen. It typically starts with the word “Ready”, indicating that you can start entering information. It also provides information such as whether new tasks are manually scheduled. On the right side of the status bar, there are a series of view buttons that act as shortcuts to switch to different views like Gantt Chart, Task Usage, Team Planner, Resource Sheet, and blank Report views. Finally, to the far right is a zoom slider. Unlike in Excel or Word, this zoom slider in Project changes the time scale displayed above the Gantt chart and does not increase or decrease the font size.

    Understanding these components helps you navigate and work effectively within the Microsoft Project 2021 environment.

    Creating a Project Plan in Microsoft Project

    Let’s discuss the process of creating a project plan in Microsoft Project as outlined in the sources.

    The process typically begins by launching Microsoft Project and clicking on “Blank project”. It’s a best practice to set up your project plan file before actual work starts on your project.

    The initial steps in creating a project plan involve defining the project:

    • Setting the Project Schedule: You need to determine how the project will be scheduled: from its start date or its finish date. By default, Project schedules from the project start date, and all tasks begin as soon as possible. Scheduling from the finish date changes this to “all tasks begin as late as possible,” which can potentially cause issues. Therefore, it’s generally recommended to schedule from the project start date.
    • Setting the Project Start Date: This is done through the “Project Information” dialog box, which can be accessed from the “Project” tab in the “Properties” group or via a customized icon on the Quick Access Toolbar. In this dialog box, you can select the desired start date for your project. Once the start date is set, a vertical line indicating the project’s start date will appear on the Gantt chart. Additionally, a default task zero (the project summary task) will update to this start date if it’s visible. You can control the visibility of this project summary task in the “Show/Hide” group of the “Gantt Chart Format” tab.
    • Assigning a Project Calendar: The project calendar lists all the exceptions, such as holidays or days when no work will occur on the project. Unlike an Outlook calendar, you need to manually enter these exceptions. To set up a project calendar, you go to the “Project” tab on the ribbon and click on “Change Working Time” in the “Properties” group.
    • Project has three built-in calendars: Standard, Night Shift, and 24 Hour. It’s recommended to leave these built-in calendars intact and instead create a new calendar.
    • To create a new calendar, in the “Change Working Time” dialog box, select the standard calendar (or another if preferred) and then click “Create New Calendar”. You can base it on a copy of an existing calendar and give it a unique name, such as “training rollout initiative”.
    • In the new calendar, you can define exceptions (non-working days) on the “Exceptions” tab by selecting dates on the mini calendar and entering a name for the exception (e.g., “Independence Day”, “Labor Day”). You can also set these exceptions to be recurring yearly with an end date far in the future.
    • Once the exceptions are added, you need to tell your project plan file to use this new calendar. This is done by going back to the “Project Information” dialog box and selecting your newly created calendar from the “Calendar” dropdown menu on the right side.

    After defining the project, the next step is to create and organize tasks:

    • Saving the Project Plan: Before entering tasks, it’s advisable to save the project. You can use the save icon or go to “File” > “Save” or “Save As” and give your project plan file a name (e.g., “training roll out initiative”) and choose a location to save it. The title bar will then update with the correct file name.
    • Entering Tasks: There are two modes for entering tasks: manually scheduled and automatically scheduled. By default, new tasks are manually scheduled. This allows you to enter placeholder text for task duration, start, or finish dates, which is useful when you don’t have all the information initially. Before work starts, it’s recommended to switch to automatic scheduling, where Project takes over the scheduling.
    • You can manually enter tasks directly into the first blank “Task Name” cell in the entry table. It’s suggested that task names be fairly short noun-verb combinations. After entering a task name and pressing Enter or Tab, you can move to the “Duration” column and enter the duration in days (the default unit). Manually scheduled tasks are indicated by a pushpin with a question mark in the “Task Mode” column. The duration is visually represented by a bar in the Gantt chart.
    • Tasks can also be imported from other applications, such as an Excel file. The source mentions an Excel file named “tasks for import” in the video description. To import tasks, you can copy the relevant columns (e.g., task name, duration) from the Excel sheet (excluding task ID if present) and paste them into the first blank “Task Name” cell in your project plan.
    • Creating a Work Breakdown Structure (WBS): This involves organizing your tasks into a hierarchical structure. The source demonstrates grouping tasks by stages (e.g., four stages in the example project) and creating summary tasks for these stages with subtasks underneath them. You can indent or outdent tasks using the buttons in the “Task” tab to create this hierarchy.
    • Defining Task Relationships: You need to define how tasks are related to each other. Common task relationships include finish-to-start (FS), where a successor task cannot start until its predecessor task finishes. You can create these links by selecting the predecessor and successor tasks and using the “Link the selected tasks” button in the “Task” tab. The relationships are visually represented by link lines between the task bars on the Gantt chart.
    • Scheduling Tasks: Once task relationships are defined, and the scheduling mode is set to automatic, Project will calculate the start and finish dates of tasks based on their durations, relationships, and the project calendar. You can also introduce lag time (a delay between tasks) or lead time (overlap between tasks) to fine-tune the schedule by modifying the link relationships.

    By following these steps, you can create a foundational project plan in Microsoft Project, defining the project, setting up the schedule and calendar, and building the task structure with dependencies.

    Microsoft Project Task Scheduling Modes

    Let’s discuss task scheduling in Microsoft Project, drawing from the provided sources and our previous conversation about project plan creation.

    Task scheduling in Microsoft Project revolves around how the software determines the start and finish dates of tasks. There are two primary scheduling modes for tasks: manually scheduled and automatically scheduled.

    Manually Scheduled Tasks:

    • By default, new tasks are created as manually scheduled.
    • This mode gives you the flexibility to enter placeholder text for the task name, duration, start, or finish dates. This is particularly useful in the early stages of project planning when all the details might not be available.
    • The task start date for a manually scheduled task initially defaults to the project’s start date that you set. However, you can override this with any text or date you prefer.
    • The finish date for a manually scheduled task is determined by the entered duration, but again, you can manually input any value.
    • Manually scheduled tasks are indicated by a pushpin with a question mark icon in the “Task Mode” column.
    • In the Gantt chart, a lighter colored bar represents a manually scheduled task, and if you hover over it, the screen tip will show “duration only” if you haven’t specified start or finish dates beyond the calculated duration based on the project start date.
    • Project does not automatically adjust the start and finish dates of manually scheduled tasks based on dependencies or the project calendar. You have direct control over these fields until you decide to switch to automatic scheduling.

    Automatically Scheduled Tasks:

    • When you switch a task to automatically scheduled mode, Project takes over the scheduling. This is generally recommended before the actual work on the project begins.
    • Automatically scheduled tasks are indicated by a different icon in the “Task Mode” column, which matches the “Auto Schedule” icon on the “Task” tab of the ribbon.
    • The bars for automatically scheduled tasks in the Gantt chart are a deeper color compared to manually scheduled tasks.
    • Once in automatic schedule mode, Project populates the start and finish dates for all tasks based on the project start date, task durations, and any predecessor relationships you have defined.
    • The project calendar plays a crucial role in automatic scheduling. Project will not schedule work on weekends (Saturdays and Sundays) by default. Additionally, any exceptions (non-working days like holidays) you define in the project calendar will be honored, and no work will be scheduled on those days.
    • Task Duration: The duration of a task is a key factor in scheduling. When you enter a duration (e.g., ‘2’ for two days), Project calculates the finish date based on the start date and the working days defined in the project calendar.
    • Task Relationships (Predecessors): Establishing relationships between tasks is fundamental to automatic scheduling. The default relationship is finish-to-start (FS), meaning a successor task can only start after its predecessor task finishes. When you link tasks, the start date of the successor task is automatically set to occur after the finish date of the predecessor task, taking into account weekends and calendar exceptions. Other relationship types like start-to-start (SS), finish-to-finish (FF), and start-to-finish (SF) also influence the automatic scheduling.
    • Lag and Lead Time: You can further refine the schedule by adding lag time, which introduces a delay between the finish of a predecessor and the start of a successor. Conversely, lead time allows a successor task to start before its predecessor has fully finished, creating an overlap. These adjustments directly impact the automatically calculated start and finish dates.

    To switch between manual and automatic scheduling, you can use the “Task Mode” column for individual tasks or select multiple tasks and use the “Manually Scheduled” or “Auto Schedule” buttons in the “Task” tab of the ribbon. You can also change the default scheduling mode for new tasks via the status bar.

    In summary, task scheduling in Microsoft Project involves initially defining the project’s schedule and calendar, then creating tasks with durations and establishing relationships. You can start by manually scheduling tasks to input preliminary information and then transition to automatic scheduling to let Project calculate and manage the task start and finish dates based on dependencies and the project calendar. This automatic scheduling ensures a coherent and realistic project timeline.

    Microsoft Project: Monitoring Project Progress

    Let’s discuss project monitoring in Microsoft Project, drawing on the information in the sources. Project monitoring is a crucial aspect of project management that involves tracking the progress of your project plan and ensuring that objectives are on track. Microsoft Project offers several tools and features to help you effectively monitor your project’s progress.

    According to the course outline, Module 3, Lesson 2 is specifically focused on “monitoring project progress”. This involves several key activities:

    • Viewing the project in a number of ways: Microsoft Project offers various views that provide different perspectives on your project’s status.
    • Gantt Chart: This is the default view and provides a visual timeline of tasks, their durations, and dependencies. You can also visualize progress on the Gantt chart by the thin blue line that appears within the Gantt bars as tasks are completed.
    • Tracking Gantt View: This view compares the current schedule with the baseline plan, visually indicating progress. It shows the taskbar (blue) in relation to the baseline bar (gray). Tasks ahead of schedule will have their blue bar extending beyond the gray baseline bar. This view also displays the percentage of completion next to most taskbars.
    • Variance Table: Accessible through the “View” tab > “Tables” > “Variance”, this table displays the start and finish dates compared to the baseline start and finish dates, along with the start and finish variance. Negative variance indicates starting or finishing ahead of schedule.
    • Project Statistics: Found in the “Project Information” dialog box (accessible from the “Project” tab or a customized Quick Access Toolbar), the statistics provide a summary of the current, baseline, and actual start and finish dates, duration, work, and cost, as well as the variances. It also shows the percent complete for duration and work for the overall project.
    • Network Diagram View: This view presents the project as a flowchart, with parallelograms representing summary tasks and rectangles representing subtasks. It displays task names, start and finish dates, IDs, durations, and percent complete. A slash through the shape indicates work has started, and a double slash might indicate 100% completion.
    • Task Boards: This view, accessible from the “View” tab, displays tasks in columns representing different statuses (e.g., Not Started, In Progress, Done). You can move tasks between columns to reflect their current status. The appearance of cards can be customized to show additional information like task ID and percent complete.
    • Sprint Views: If you are using Sprints (time-phased layers), Project offers views like the Current Sprint Board and Current Sprint Sheet to monitor progress within specific timeframes.
    • Adding custom fields: You can create custom fields in Project to track additional information relevant to monitoring. These can be text, cost, date, or other types of fields and can be used to categorize or flag tasks or resources for monitoring purposes. For example, you can add a field to track the department responsible for a task. You can also use graphical indicators in custom fields to visually represent progress based on certain criteria.
    • Creating custom views: Beyond the built-in views, you can create your own custom views by combining different tables, filters, and groupings to focus on specific aspects of project monitoring. For example, you can create a split view that shows the Gantt chart at the top and a task form at the bottom to view or edit detailed task information.
    • Creating a network diagram: As mentioned earlier, the network diagram provides a visual flow of the project, helping to understand task dependencies and potential bottlenecks.
    • Analyzing the plan: Project provides features to analyze the schedule and identify potential issues.
    • Critical Tasks: These are tasks that, if delayed, will directly impact the project’s finish date. They can be highlighted on the Gantt chart with a specific color (e.g., salmon) when the “critical tasks” option is checked in the “Gantt Chart Format” tab.
    • Slack (Free and Total): Free slack is the amount of time a task can be delayed without delaying its successor task. Total slack is the amount of time a task can be delayed without delaying the entire project finish date. Slack can be visualized as a thin black line to the right of the taskbar on the Gantt chart when the “Slack” option is checked. You can also view free and total slack in a table.
    • Late Tasks: These are tasks running behind both the baseline start and finish dates. They can be highlighted on the Gantt chart.
    • Slipping Tasks: Tasks with a forecasted finish date later than the baseline finish date. Slippage can be visualized on the Gantt chart by selecting “Baseline” under the “Slippage” dropdown in the “Gantt Chart Format” tab, which displays a thin bar indicating the difference between the baseline and scheduled start dates.
    • You can create a custom table to display fields like “Critical”, “Free Slack”, and “Total Slack” to analyze these aspects of your plan in a tabular format.
    • Using task boards and defining sprints: Task boards and sprints offer an agile approach to monitoring within Microsoft Project. By using task boards, you can visually track the progress of tasks through different stages. Sprints allow you to monitor progress within defined time intervals.
    • Sorting, Filtering, Highlighting, and Grouping: These features in the “View” tab’s “Data” group allow you to focus on specific sets of tasks or resources for monitoring. You can sort tasks by criteria like cost, filter tasks based on resources or cost ranges, highlight specific tasks (e.g., those assigned to a particular resource), and group tasks by various criteria like duration.
    • Utilizing Reports: Microsoft Project has built-in interactive reports accessible from the “Report” tab. These reports provide valuable insights into various aspects of the project, including:
    • Dashboards: Offering a high-level overview with reports like Project Overview, Upcoming Tasks, and Work Overview.
    • Resources: Showing over-allocated resources and resource utilization.
    • Costs: Providing insights into cash flow, cost overruns, earned value, and resource/task cost overviews.
    • In Progress: Highlighting critical tasks, late tasks, milestones, and slipping tasks.
    • Task Boards: Offering reports on task status and work status within the task board framework.
    • Sprints: Providing reports focused on task and work status within the defined sprints.

    By utilizing these diverse tools and views within Microsoft Project, you can effectively monitor your project’s progress, identify potential deviations from the plan, and take necessary actions to keep your project on track. Remember to regularly review these monitoring tools throughout the launch and execution phase of your project.

    Project 2021 Full Course Tutorial (5+ Hours)

    The Original Text

    welcome to learn it training the exercise files for today’s course are located in the video description below don’t forget to like And subscribe hi everyone Trish Connor Kato here welcome to Microsoft Project 2021 this video is for users who are looking to gain skills in Microsoft Project to create administer Monitor and report on a project plan’s progress project is a powerful scheduling tool used to track tasks resources and costs it also provides powerful and interactive reporting tools used through each stage of a project as you will see during the course we’ll start with A Brief Review of project management Concepts although Microsoft Project is used by project managers it’s also widely used by anyone in a position that requires tracking a schedule it is useful to know how project management Concepts correlate to the way plan files are created and administered in the application we’ll move on to become comfortable in the project environment learning how to navigate around so you’ll be acclimated to that environment we’ll dive into creating a project plan file defining a project and assigning a project calendar then we will begin to create and organize task we will manually enter tasks into project as well as import some from another application we will organize our tasks by creating a work breakdown structure defining tasks relationships and scheduling tasks all of this occurs in the first module in the second module we’ll focus on managing project plan resources and finalizing a project plan we’ll start by adding resources to a project plan creating a resource calendar entering resource cost and assigning resources to tasks we’ll also learn how to effectively manage resource conflicts well in this module by optimizing our project plan setting a Baseline and sharing the plan our first module consists of three lessons lesson one is getting started well we’ll go over project management Concepts and you’ll learn how to navigate the project environment our second lesson is defining a project where we’ll create a project plan from scratch Define the project and assign a project calendar and in our final lesson in this module is creating and organizing our tasks we’ll be adding tasks to our project plan we’ll also import tasks from other programs specifically there is an Excel file in the video description named tasks for import that we’ll be using so before we get started in this lesson you might want to go ahead and grab that file and put it somewhere in your system for easy access then we’ll move on to creating a work breakdown structure it is a way of organizing your tasks it’s known commonly as WBS will Define task relationships and schedule tasks the first phase of project management is conception and initiation and that’s the phase where the purpose of the project is determined whether it can be done or not and what would be needed for a successful completion we’re not going to be covering that phase of project management in this course we’ll start with the definition and planning phase which really lines up with how you’re going to be working in Microsoft Project and this is where you determine the scope of the project and the budget you set up your work breakdown structure which organize your task and you look at risk management techniques that you may need to implement at any point in the project then you move on to the launch and execution phase this is where you’re tracking the status of your project you’re updating your tasks your resource assignments and schedules and your reporting on status to your project stakeholders the next phase is performance and control and this is where you are checking to make sure that your objectives are on track and if not what tools can you use to get them back on track if possible whether the deliverables the end results are of quality you’re also going to be doing effort and cost tracking as well as performance of the overall project and then you have the project close phase which typically consists of some sort of post-mortem where you go over Lessons Learned and the end of project reporting I’ve launched project and I’m sitting on the welcoming screen and I’m going to just click on blank project under the new heading so that it takes us into the interface and this is where I’m going to give you the grand tour so I’m going to start at the very top of the screen where it says project run project professional of course every window has a title bar and that’s what you’re seeing there to the right you have your login information and your traditional window management buttons I always like to point out that when you have two x’s one on the top and one on the bottom the top one controls the application the bottom One controls the current file to the left of your title bar you have a little bit of a quick access toolbar which can be customized like in all your other Microsoft programs there is a useful thing that we’ll be using throughout the course so I’m going to show you one way to customize that quick access toolbar and so we’re going to go to the project tab on the ribbon and in the Properties Group you’ll see several different icons and the group names are at the bottom so in the Properties Group we’re looking for the project information icon and what you’re going to do is you’re going to right click on it and choose add to quick access toolbar so now that project information dialog box can be easily accessed from the quick access toolbar and we’ll be using it several times throughout the course so that’s a good place for it the project ribbon starts with your task tab everything pretty much that you need to do about tasks can be done from this tab you have a resource Tab and the same is true here anything having to do with your resource could potentially be handled from this ribbon tab you have a report tab so we mentioned in the introduction that you have these built in interactive reports this is where you can access them as well as visual reports and you can create your own custom reports from this ribbon tab as well your project tab is an overall tab we’ll be using multiple things on this tab throughout the course and it’s where you can find spell check by the way you have a view tab where you have lots of different views in Project sometimes when you’re new to project it can be overwhelming but what you’ll find are the views that are useful for you and you’ll learn how to customize them as necessary you have a help tab on the ribbon everything about help or giving feedback about the program finding out what’s new and this particular version of project versus previous versions and because when we selected a new blank project the default view is Gantt chart with timeline so you get that contextual tab on your Ribbon which is the Gantt chart format tab that tab is there because it is view we’re in to the right of that you have another way of navigating the program or getting help and that’s your tell me what you want to do box and underneath your Ribbon this default view is called Gantt chart with timeline so you have a timeline that’s a good high level reporting tool or good for you if you’re managing the project plan it’s a quick at a glance of where your project is as you’ll see when we populate it throughout the course underneath your timeline you have a split screen on the left side of the screen you have what’s known as the entry table and on the right side of your screen you have your Gantt chart which when populated will be a visual representation of your task duration as well as some other things about your tasks so you’ll see how these views change as we populate when we start working on our project to the left of your table you have a view indicator and that’s where it says currently Gantt chart that’s the view that we’re currently in so the view indicator says Gantt chart now you can use the view menu to change the different views or you can right click on that view indicator and you’ll see other views that you can switch to all the way at the bottom of the screen in the gray band you’ll see and in my case it starts with the word ready down there and that whole gray area is called your status bar all the way at the bottom so it tells you that it’s ready so if you wanted to start putting in things into your project plan file you could it lets you know that new tasks are manually scheduled down there which you’ll learn about shortly and over to the right side you have a series of view buttons kind of shortcuts that you can use instead of using the view indicator or the view tab of the ribbon you have five different views that you can switch to by using those buttons so the first one is kind of shaded already that’s our default view the view you’re currently in Gantt chart you can get to task usage team planner resource sheet and blank report views from there and then finally to the right you have a zoom slider now it doesn’t function in here the way it does in Excel and in word where it increases the size of your font on the screen for easier viewing and here if you look above the Gantt chart portion of your screen you have what’s known as a time scales when you’re in this View and you use the zoom slider it changes the time scale it does nothing to zoom your text in so it’s larger or smaller the type of project plan that we’re going to be working on during this course is the rollout of a training initiative so it could be that your company is getting a new piece of proprietary software and everyone or most people need to be trained on it or it could be that your company wants everyone trained on Microsoft Project and they need to roll out this initiative so the training is conducted appropriately so we could use this new blank template that we created before but let’s just go to the file tab of the ribbon and on the left side click on new and we’ll just start with another new blank project so now you see it has project two up in the title bar if we had closed project and went back in and did new we would get project one again we hadn’t saved it or named it so that’s kind of how that works it will just keep assigning sequential numbers until you give it a name now a best practice here is to set up your project plan file before actual work starts on your project now we know in the real world that’s not always possible but if you can aim toward that that is a best practice now when you first set up your project plan file you need to Define your project and that means that you have to set the way that the project is going to be scheduled and either its start or finish date and so we’re going to do that from that project information dialog box and we put it up on our quick access toolbar if you didn’t get it up there it resides on the project tab of the ribbon in the Properties Group whichever way you want to access it you can now notice in this project information for project 2 dialog box it has the finished date dimmed out can access the finished date field and that’s because the project by default is scheduled from its start date and let’s just have a brief conversation about that for a moment there’s only two ways you can schedule your project from its start date or finish date now you might think okay well I have this project plan and let’s say it has a deadline of October 31st you might want to schedule it from the Finish date and put in October 31st but in the background project does reverse logic in a lot of areas so for example it defaults to being scheduled from the project start date and right underneath that it says all tasks begin as soon as possible if you schedule it from the Finish date then it changes that constraint to all tasks begin as late as possible and that could actually end up jamming you up in your project schedule so I typically recommend scheduling from your project start date there are things that you’ll learn throughout the course let’s say usually October 31st as a perspective end date again let’s say you get to a certain point in your project that you scheduled from the start date and you realize that you may not make your end date there are ways that you can it’s called crashing your schedule so you can gain some time back in your plan that could potentially help you meet that end date even if you’re scheduling from the start date so for our start date what we’re going to do here is I’m going to just choose the following Monday from whatever date I’m currently on as the start date of this project actually I’m not going to do that I’m going to do the next day as the start date of my project here and we also so let’s let me do this one step at a time we put in the next day as our start date and we’re going to click ok and a couple of things change during your screen first of all if you look over on the right at the Gantt chart portion of your screen you now have a vertical line that’s going down the current where your current date is and to the right of that you have a dotted vertical line that indicates your Project’s start date also this task zero that showed up and that’s a default setting if you don’t have it I’ll tell you shortly how to get that default task there that also updated to the start date that you set now I’m going to show you how to control whether this default task shows up and so one way we can control it it’s set as a default in my options but we can go to that Gantt chart format tab and over to the right in the show hide group you’ll see that project summary task is checked what I’m going to do for right now is uncheck it and we’ll talk about the project summary task a little bit later in the course but we don’t need to have it there right now after you’ve set a start date or finish date for your project you’re going to want to assign a project calendar the project calendar lists all the exceptions so days that no work will happen on the project this is not like an Outlook calendar where you can import the holidays and stuff like that you have to manually enter them but the good news is if you set up a project calendar and you have other projects that are going to be using that same calendar or those same exceptions you can actually share that calendar across different project plans and you’ll learn how to do that later in the course for right now we’re going to go ahead and set up our project calendar and we’re going to go to the project tab of the ribbon and in that Properties Group we’re going to click on change working time and so project has three built-in calendars if you look up at the top of the change working time dialog box there’s a four calendar box and it’s set to the standard project calendar so your standard project calendar is for a standard working times of eight to five so eight to noon and then an hour off for lunch and one to five as you’ll see on the right side of that screen so that is a built-in calendar if I go to the drop down arrow next to where it says standard project calendar you’ll see that there’s also a night shift calendar that’s built in and that goes from 11 at night well it says as for June 20th it has one hour no 11 pm to 12 a.m the next day so we can adjust the hours for that but if you have a project where people are working on different shifts and there is a night shift you can base it off of that calendar and then you have your 24 hour calendar and no we don’t work people 24 hours however you might have equipment that is running continuously on your project and a 24-hour calendar could be assigned to it so you have these three built-in calendars but you really don’t want to use any of them you want to leave those alone and intact we’re going to go to the drop down and switch back to standard project calendar and over to the right we’re going to choose create new calendar and we’re going to make it a copy it’s going to be based off of that copy of standard so eight to five with an hour break for lunch and we’re going to give it a name and we’ll just call it training roll out training rollout initiative and we’ll click ok so by default when project schedules work it never schedules on a weekend now you can override that if necessary but it will never schedule on a Saturday or a Sunday so what we need to do for our training rollout initiative calendar is put exceptions on there for days that we know no work is going to happen with the exception of the weekends so if I look at this mini calendar if I do the down arrow to scroll down it will take me to the following month and so we’ll notice that Independence Day is on July 4th I’m going to go ahead and click on the 4th of July on that mini calendar and then in on the lower half of the screen you have two tabs exceptions and work weeks we’re on the exceptions Tab and in the name box we’re going to just type Independence Day and when you press your tab key it will populate the start and the Finish dates for July 4th because we selected it on the calendar now if you click on the next name line underneath Independence Day and then back on Independence Day you’ll notice that the details button on the right side will become available to you go ahead and click details and this is where you can set up Independence Day as recurring so underneath recurrence pattern we’re going to select the option button in front of yearly and we’re going to put we’ll leave it on July 4th and then what I usually do you can end after a certain amount of occurrences I’m going to choose End by and I’m going to change the year 22. to the year I’m Gonna Change it to the year 2050 so 50. and then click ok so somewhere far out so I don’t have to worry about it so that’s our first exception is you look at the little mini calendar again you’ll see that July 4th right it tells you it’s a non-working day it’s based on the particular exception of Independence Day on the calendar so now let’s navigate our little mini calendar and let’s go to September and we’re going to do September 5th make sure that date is selected put in Labor Day as an exception on the next name line and tab click away from the line and back on it so you can get to details and make that recurring yearly on the first Monday of September and ended in the year 2050 the recurrence and those are the two exceptions we’ll put on and again later you can okay your way out of there later on in the course you’ll learn how that calendar can be utilized by other project plans so you don’t always have to recreate the wheel once you’ve added the exceptions to your calendar we just need to tell your project plan file to use that calendar and we’re going to go back to our project information icon on the quick access Toolbar to do that on the right side of the project information dialog box you’ll notice the calendar defaults to the standard calendar we’re going to do the drop down next to standard and choose training rollout initiatives and click ok so it won’t assign any work on the project for the 4th of July or for Labor Day based on the exceptions that we put on our calendar before we start manually entering tasks into our project plan file we should probably go ahead and save the work that we’ve done so far so I’m going to go ahead and you can click the save icon or go to file save or save as it’s going to take you to save as I’m going to browse for where I want to place this and I’m going to just navigate to where I want to place my project plan file and I’m going to name it training roll out initiative and save it so now of course our title bar updated with the proper name for our file and we’re ready to start manually entering tasks now there are two modes if you will when you enter tasks there’s manually scheduled and earlier I pointed out that it says that new tasks are by default manually scheduled and then there’s the automatic schedule if I click down there I can Auto schedule new tasks we’re going to leave it on manually scheduled right now manually scheduled gives us the ability to put placeholder text for a task duration start or finish date so typically you’re entering you’re starting your project plan file well before work starts on your project you may not quite have all the information so you want to give yourself the ability to put placeholder text and then before work starts on the project I always switch it to an automatic schedule and in that Way project takes over the scheduling right now we’re going to enter our cast names and durations and so if we look at our column headings in our entry table we have an informational column we have a task mode column and you’ll see the indicator for a manually scheduled tasks there in a moment we have task name duration start finish predecessors resource names we’ll deal with start finish predecessors and resource names later for right now we’re going to click in the first task name cell and you want your task names to be fairly short noun verb combinations so we’re going to type Define project objectives and describe mission statement and press enter so and you could have pressed tab I’ll go back up Arrow you could press tab to get over to duration the default unit for a duration is days so you don’t have to type the D which would normally represent days if the duration is in days and that duration so we’re going to type the number two and press enter and notice how it gives it days now a couple of things happened I want to direct your attention to the task mode column and the push pin with the question mark is indicative of a manually scheduled task there’s only two modes manual and Auto if you look over at your Gantt chart you have a bar on your Gantt chart that is representing the duration of the task which is two days if you hover over that bar it will give you a screen tip that says duration only and the task start date is the date that we set our project to start on its finish date is the following day because we made the duration two days let’s put our next task in the next one is ensure total participation by training team and support staff and I’m going to tab after that one and that’s a one day duration so I’m going to just type the number one and press enter we’re going to add several more tasks at this point I’m going to go ahead and get them entered in and then when I resume you’ll see them and you can copy them from my screen I’ve completed our initial task list and I’ve widened the task name column so it doesn’t word wrap so you’re going to complete the other entries on this list on your own so now I’m showing the task for import Excel file that’s in the video description and the file has two tabs the first tab the manually enter tab those are the tasks that we’ve already entered into project now we have another tab at the bottom the import Tab and we’re actually going to use this tab to bring the rest of the project plan tasks into the file now we don’t need to import the task ID that’s in column A so I’m going to just click in cell B1 hold down my shift and my control keys I’m going to tap my right arrow and my down arrow to select everything on this import sheet except column A and then I’m going to do control C just to copy it and now I’m ready to switch back over to my project plan and I’m going to click in the first blank task name cell and by the way notice the row numbers on the left those correspond to the task numbers right now so task one is Define project objectives and describe mission statement and now I’m going to press Ctrl Z to paste the rest of the information in so didn’t have to type all of that stuff and some of the rows are kind of weird I’m seeing some kind of row deviations here in terms of the size so I’m going to just expand my task name column so we don’t get any text wrap and I’m just dragging it putting my mouse between the divider between it and the duration column headings and that just fixed my little role issue that I had you may not have had that issue it could be a resolution thing so we have our task list completed in here now and that’s as of right now now again we may not know all the information and since we’re in manually scheduled mode we can use placeholder text as I mentioned for duration start or finish date so if you look at tasks eight by row number for that duration which is currently 1.5 days I’m going to just go into the duration field and I’m going to type ask coordinator and press enter so it allows me to put placeholder text there notice that the corresponding bar on the Gantt chart portion disappeared because we no longer have a duration now once we put it into Auto schedule mode once project takes over the schedule you won’t be able to type that kind of placeholder text in the duration or start and finish date fields we’re going to change that duration back to 1.5 days so that’s only again because you’re in manually scheduled mode will it allow that let’s say that our task list is as complete as we think it could be at this point and so we want project to take over our scheduling we want to change it all to Auto scheduled and so what I’m going to do and this is very similar to in Excel I can click in the gray box between the row and column headings the intersection box at for your table on the left to select everything and then on the task tab of the ribbon in the task group you will see a manually scheduled icon which is already shaded because everything is manually scheduled and right next to it you have Auto schedule go ahead and click Auto schedule and then you can just click away from any on any cell in your table to get rid of the selection so a couple of things happened first take a look at your task mode column it now has a different icon in there and that icon represents an auto schedule task and it matches the icon that’s on the task tab of the ribbon for auto schedule the other thing that happened is the color of the bars in your Gantt chart changed they’re a deeper color now before it was a lighter color and that’s lighter for a manually scheduled task versus darker for auto schedule tasks and last but certainly not least based on our project start date it has populated the start and the Finish dates for our entire project now you’ll notice if you look at the start date column all of the tasks are starting on the project start date and that’s where creating a work breakdown structure to start organizing our tasks and relating them to each other will make our start and finish dates adjust and that’s the section we’re going to be going into now one way to organize our tasks is to start creating summary tasks before applying a work breakdown structure series of codes to each task so we had earlier seen task zero on my screen and I got rid of it before we really started doing anything when we had our blank template and so now it’s time to bring back task zero so on the ribbon I’m going to go to the Gantt chart format tab and over in the show hide group to the right you’re going to check the box in front of project summary task and when you do that you get a new task at the very top it takes on the name of your project it is in bold if you look at the row number it’s row zero that’s why it’s known as task zero and that is an example of a summary task that is your whole Project based on the information in here right now the whole project will take 10 days based on the start and finish dates so a summary task like this one is its information comes from its subtasks all the tasks underneath it so task zero the project summary task is a good example of a summary task if I want it to collapse it notice right in front of the task name you have that collapse Arrow if I click that everything in the project is collapsed and then I have the expand Arrow so I can expand it again so what I’ve done is I’ve gone ahead and entered two other summary tasks for stage one underneath stage one and they’re showing on my screen so you want to get those entered seek input from training vendor and perform end user skill assessment using indent and outdent as necessary and then when you’re done getting those in you can pause the video so you can just stare at my screen and get those done when you’re done you can unpause and I will have the stage two summary tasks set up on the screen for you to complete on your end now you’re seeing the stage 2 project commencement summary tasks and its other summary tasks so you can pause again and get those set up for stage two and when you unpause I’ll have stage three and four ready for you and now here’s how you’re gonna set up stage three and stage four stage three is a summary task it only has one subtask stage four includes two summary tasks with subtasks and now I’ve collapsed all my stages and your row numbers should match up to mine so I have task 0 1 22 46 and 48 showing on my screen and so when you were working on your summary and subtasks to make it more automated you could have gone down to your status bar where it said new tasks manually scheduled and just change that down there to new tasks Auto scheduled so you wouldn’t have to change it in the task mode column now what we’re going to do is we’re going to add some Milestone tasks to our project plan a milestone task is a task with zero days duration it’s meant to just note a particular milestone in your project plan so let’s expand stage two stages one and two if they’re not already expanded and so my stage two is on row 22. I’m going to just right click on that row heading and insert task and a new task I’m going to name it stage one project planning complete and I’m gonna give it a zero day duration so Milestone tasks show up on your Gantt chart as that little Diamond icon right and with the date next to it so that’s how it shows up on your Gantt chart zero day task is a milestone task now for that task we want to out Dent it so it’s at the same level as stage one so I’m gonna just out Dent as far as it can be out dented and then I’m going to collapse stage one and you see it and it’s Milestone task of zero days we’re gonna expand stage three and right click on its row header and insert task and this one’s going to be another Milestone it’s going to be stage 2 Dash project commencement complete with zero days and out Dent it appropriately and then we’re going to have row 50 where stage four is and insert a task and get your stage three project implementation and control complete milestone in and I’m gonna go ahead and do my out denting on that one and then for stage four I’m going to expand it and right before the last task which is the party we’re going to put in the milestone for stage four being completed so just noting significant events in your Project’s lifeline we have our Milestone tasks we have our subtasks our summary tasks and our project is pretty well defined at this point with the exception of one of the most critical components and that’s task relationships and we’re going to be reviewing them now and then coming back and setting them up to finish defining our project we need to learn about task relationships and a little bit of terminology so there are only four types of relationships in Microsoft Project there’s finish to start also you’ll see it represented as FS and that means when one task finishes another task starts that is the default relationship type so if you create a relationship between tasks and you don’t do anything else it will be a finish to start relationship we have start to start when one task starts another task starts and that’s one that you might review once you start tracking what’s going on in your project and you feel like you may not be able to make your end date your projected end date you can crash the schedule is what it’s called by reviewing some of your tasks and figuring out ones that can start at the same time and that can gain you more time back in your schedule you also have finish to finish when one task finishes another task finishes so you need them to finish at the same date and finally you have start to finish this one is infrequently used when one task starts another task finishes so you want a task to start and another task to finish at the same time and then there’s some definitions you need to know about your predecessor task is the task that precedes another task the successor task is the task that follows another task so let’s just use for example task one precedes task two task one is the predecessor task and task 2 would be your successor tasks in addition to your relationships you need to know about lead time and lag time so let’s say you’re using the Finish to start relationship when one task finishes another task starts well maybe when the first task is 50 finish the next task can start that would be known as lead time it allows for task overlap outside of the relationship that’s defined and then you have lag time which is a task delay so let’s say you have a task that’s like um we won’t have one in this project but let’s say you’re painting a room and that’s a task and let’s say it takes three days well you need another day for the paint to dry before the next task which we’ll say is like hanging the paintings would start you don’t want to make it from a three-day painting task to a four day painting task because then you’ll get resource costs for that extra day so you build in lag time that says it’s a three-day task after it’s finished wait one day before the next task will start and now that I’m back in my project plan I we’re ready to set up relationships I’ve expanded all of my stages so my full task list is visible to me and so what we’re going to do is we’re going to select task two and I’m just clicking the row header holding down my control key oh I did that wrong okay so row header two control key row header five to select those two tasks we want to set up a relationship a finish to start relationship that when task 2 is finished Task 5 will start so we have them selected and we’re going to be working on the task tab of the ribbon and we’re going to be using an icon in the schedule group here and if you hover over that icon it looks like the infinity symbol if you hover over that icon it says link the selected tasks go ahead and click it so a couple of things happened first of all look at your predecessors column so for Task 5 it’s saying that it’s predecessor tasks the task that has to happen before it can start is Task two and also if you look at your Gantt chart remember I said the default relationship type is finished to start so when task 2 finishes Task 5 will start and you can see that type of relationship on your can get chart if you look at the line with the Arrow coming out of the end of task 2 and the arrows pointing to the beginning of task five when task 2 finishes Task 5 will start so you just successfully set up a relationship now we have more to set up now we’re going to set up additional relationships so this time let’s select tasks three and using the control key task six and Link those tasks together now select task 6 7 and 8. I’m going to just click and drag row header six seven and eight and then link those tasks together notice it gives task seven the predecessor of six and task eight the predecessor of seven link test 5 and 9 to each other and then link Task 5 and 10 to each other so predecessor for 9 and 10 will be task 5. Now link 10 and 12 together make 12 the predecessor for 13. and then we’re at task 14. in order for task 14 to begin we need tasks 12 and 13 to be finished so I’m going to start by selecting 12 and 14. and linking those and then I can actually click in that predecessors box after 12 type a comma and a space and type 13 and then press enter so that one has two predecessors link test 13 and 15. to each other and for task 17 we’ll do this a different way just go to the predecessor cell for task 17. and do the drop down and you’ll see a list of all of your tasks you’re going to want to scroll up and check the box in front of task 8 and then just click away from there or you could have just typed in eight so some say it’s easier to do it that way than select it is certainly more efficient so we have eight as a predecessor for 17. I’m going to go to the predecessor box for task 18 and just type 17 and press enter and for task 19 I’m going to press 18 and press enter task 20 we’re going to do 19. and then we’re at task 21 that’s also going to be 19. as its predecessor and at this point I’m just typing them in you’ll know just like any other Microsoft product there’s multiple ways of doing the same thing so we have our predecessors in through task 21. at this point the predecessor for 22 which is one of our Milestone tasks is Task 21. so we’ll go ahead and get that in so we have our stage one relationships set up now we’ll address our stage two relationships so I’m going to collapse stage one and I have my stage two ready we’ll be starting and we’ll be working in the predecessors column we’ll just type all of these in we’re going to start with task 25 and I’m in that predecessor column and I’m going to just type 20 and press enter so now you’re on task 26 and that’s going to be 25 for your predecessor 27 and 28 are also going to be 25 as predecessor and then 29 its predecessor is going to be task 26. 30s predecessor is task 25. and then we’re going to go down to 32 and its predecessor is also 25. 33’s predecessor is 32. 34’s predecessor is 33. and 35’s predecessor is 34. and then we go to task 37 its predecessor is 33 38 is 37 39 is also 37. and 40 is also 37. and then you can go down to 42. so we’re skipping our summary tasks here although it is possible to link them to each other as well both 42 and 43 have 26 as a predecessor and then we’re at 45 and 45 has a predecessor 45 and 46 rather both have a predecessor of 26. and then we get to our Milestone task for the completion of stage two and for this one we’re actually going to use a summary task so we’re going to put in 36 as the predecessor for 47. task 49 conduct training and track attendees or it should be attendance I have a typo there I’ll fix it that one is going to be 47 as its predecessor so 49 has 47 as a predecessor so now I’m going to make sure in my task 49 I believe we bought that in from Excel so I just double clicked it and I’m going to just fix the typo on attendance and then I noticed my stage 3 Milestone task doesn’t say complete at the end so I’m going to just add that word there and then we’re into stage four with task 53 and actually I forgot the stage three one but that’s okay we’ll just for task 50 let’s go ahead and make that predecessor 49. and then we’ll go down to 53 and 53 we’re gonna give it a predecessor of 50. task 54 has 53 as its predecessor task 55 has two predecessors and that would be 53 comma 54. and task 56 has three predecessors and that would be 53 54 and 55. so I’m just typing those in separated by commas almost done here so task 58 has 52 as its predecessor another summary task there 59 has 58 as its predecessor and 60 has 59 as its predecessor and finally the last test task 62 we’re going to be using task 50 as its predecessor and go ahead and save your project plan now because we set up our relationships let’s talk about the things that have changed in our project plan notice your start and finish dates have adjusted according to the relationship also if you look at task zero you’ll see now the duration of our project is 63.5 days and that’s all the stages rolled up to that duration so our schedule is our tasks have been scheduled at this point because of the relationships now I’m going to expand all my stages again and we’re going to add the work breakdown structure codes work breakdown structure codes are universally known great way to talk about particular tasks in meetings and stuff like that and often your tasks are referred to by their code numbers their WBS codes rather than the task name so I’m going to show you two ways of where you can display your WBS codes so the first way I’m going to show you is this if you right click on your task name column heading and choose insert column start typing WBS and you’ll see it shows up on the list and once it’s highlighted on the list you can just press enter so now we have another column in this table with the WBS codes in them that’s one way of getting your codes to display let’s right click on the WBS column heading and in Project hide column means delete column I mean you could get it back by inserting it again but notice the symbol next to high column has the little X the red deletion x on it so we’re going to delete that column and I’ll show you another way of displaying your WBS codes without inserting another column this is my preferred way we’re going to go to the ribbon to the Gantt chart format tab on the ribbon and all the way to the right in the show hide group where we got our project summary task check box earlier for task zero you’ll see another box in there called outline number go ahead and check it and now if you look in your task name column each task has its WBS code before the task name so the first task task one is our stage one project planning task a summary task it’s subtasks are 1.1 and 1.2 and then the next summary task that we have in there is 1.3 its subtasks are 1.3.1 1.3.2 so on and so forth so a nice way of being able to refer to your task are by using the WBS codes now later on you’ll see if we edit tasks if we add more tasks the WBS codes will automatically update if we delete tasks so on and so forth once they’re there they’re there and you can make any modifications necessary so now we’re going to build in some lead and or lag time for some of our tasks let’s start with task seven so I’m still using the row numbers we don’t have to refer to them by the WBS codes I’m still using our row numbers so we made task six its predecessor and we want to have some lag time there so these are all finished to start relationships what we would like to happen is when task 6 is finished wait four days before starting task seven so we want to give it some lag time what you’re going to do is just double click on task 7. and when you double click a task the task information dialog box opens you have several tabs across the top General predecessors resources so on and so forth you’re going to go to the predecessor Tab and notice all the way to the right there’s a column called lag there is no lead column in Microsoft Project when you want to do lag time you represent it as negative it could be days it could be percentages and that’s how the system knows its lag if it starts off with a negative if it’s lead time you’re going to put it in the lag column it can be represented as percentages or days as well and you use that a positive number for that so we want four days of lag here before this task starts so in that lag column we’re going to type minus four and I’m going to type the D for days and press enter and now click ok so notice now in the predecessors column it says for task seven six FS which is finished to start minus four days so it’s showing the lag there right so if you look at it on the Gantt chart right the line is coming out of the end of task six and it’s lagging before it goes into minus four days minus four days of lag time before it starts the next task is what we’re telling it to do there right so lag time is represented as a negative lead time is represented as a positive now go to task 20 and give it two days of lag time and when you’re done its predecessor should say 19 FS minus two days let’s double click on task 26 to get into its task information box and for this one we want to give it a half day of lead time so in the lag box I’m going to just type 0.5 and enter and click ok so now you’ll see its predecessor says 25 FS for finish to start plus this one is going to start a half a day before task 25 is complete it’s overlap so if you have problems finding the Gantt Bar for a particular task like right now on my screen I’m not seeing the Gantt bar for task 26. I’m going to right click on the task name and I’m going to choose scroll to task and it brings that bar into view give tasks 33 two days of lag time and your predecessor’s column for that task should look like mine change the type of relationship to start to start for task 37 as well and do the same for task 39. make it in a start to start relationship add two days of lead time to task 40. you’re also going to add two days of lead time to task 45. three days of lead time to task 46. and you can see the results of those on my screen we’re going to add one day of lead time to task 47 and two days to task 49. let’s go ahead and give task 53 two days of lead time and for task 58 we’re going to do 990 days of lead time and you can see the results on my screen and then the next task task 59 we’re going to give it one day of lag so that’s going to be your minus 1 there so now if I look at task zero we’re up to 146 and a half days duration we added that 90-day lead so that means wait 90 days after that task before the next one or it’s successor task will start and so our start and finish dates have updated our project is Thoroughly scheduled and designed right now except for some more tasks so I noticed that I had accidentally deleted some of my stage 3 tasks I rebuilt that part of the project plan and put in the correct duration and predecessors so I just want to make sure your stage 3 is exactly like mine as highlighted on the screen and then in stage three what we’re going to do is we’re going to change the duration of task 49 to 10 days so we want that to be a 10-day task now your stage 3’s duration should have updated when you change that to 10 days but I want you to scroll to the very top and I want you to look at task zero the project summary task that has been off that is only showing the duration I’m going to collapse my stages now just so we can see clearly what’s going on here so our project summary task is only showing the duration of stage four and it should be showing the duration of all of the stages cumulative so one way that you can jog project into doing its job when it comes to this if your project summary task task zero doesn’t update you can link your stages to each other to get it to update so what we’re going to do is we’re going to just click and drag row headings 1 through 55 so basically selecting our stages and on the task tab of the ribbon you’re going to go ahead and Link those tasks together and now you’ll notice that your stage four actually adjusted it really is 108 days and that’s where we put that 90-day lead time so it is 108 days but cumulatively our project is 153 days if you add up the stage durations so you need to kind of know about that little shortcut sometimes it won’t update sometimes it will and this has happened in various versions of project we’ve decided that when we get to stage three which I’m going to expand we want to have conference calls for one hour every day during that stage so we just want the whole team to get together talk about how things are going are there any risk assessments so we want to add those recurring calls to our project plan file and the way to do that so so far when we’ve been inserting new tasks we’ve been right clicking on a row heading and choosing insert tasks to get the recurrence schedule you can’t use that method for a recurring task so I’m going to just select row header 49 just so that task is selected and on the task tab of the ribbon in the insert group I’m going to do the drop down arrow underneath task so when I do the drop down I can see where I can create a recurring task so I’m going to select recurring tasks there and we’re going to name the task status call and notice it defaults to a one day duration be careful of that go to your duration box to the right and change the D to an H which represents one hour and we’re gonna do this call so we’re going to do the call Daily so we’re going to do that option button and we’re going to say everyone workday and then we’re going to start it so we say stage three the actual work begins on stage three on it looks like Wednesday 8 10 with the training starting so we’re going to start the calls we’ll just change it to August 10th as our start date so we just want to start them with that phase when that phase is up and running and we’ll say end after so we have 12 days in that we’ll end it after 10 occurrences so we want to have 10 of these status calls during stage three and go ahead and click ok so now right underneath stage three you have your 10 incidents of the status calls each one for one hour right every weekday starting on August 10th is what we set up so you want to have them as close to the top of the summary task as possible so they’re not just blending in with your other stage 3 tasks and we want to change the name of that status call summary task um before we do that look at your indicators column so you have a recurring call and it has the recurrence circular arrows in the indicator column and then for each occurrence of the call it has a little calendar icon and if you hover over a calendar icon it says this task has a start no earlier constraint start no earlier than constraint on Wednesday August 10th so for each one it gives the same constraint the call is on every day starting on the 10th so just more icons you’ll see in your indicators column we’re going to double click on 3.1 status call and we’re going to change the name of it to daily conference call daily we’ll just say daily call and then in parentheses to address issues and close your parentheses and then click ok so it’s going to rename every instance of that call that way and that’s fine by us so we added those also notice that your work breakdown structure codes Just Adjust if you add or delete like I mentioned earlier and we can go ahead and collapse stage three and the last thing we’re going to do in module one is I’m going to show you a way to capture additional information about tasks we’ll only address three tasks in this section out of our extensive list of tasks and we’re going to start by adding a note to task one I’m going to just expand stage one I don’t have to expand it to do this and then I’m going to double click on it to get into the task information dialog box and in there you have a notes tab at the top now I suggest that you date an initial notes and if multiple people are going to be working in this plan file that the newest note should be at the top of the note list so I’m going to just go in and put in the date and I’m going to put in my initials and then I’m going to press enter and the note is going to be assumptions colon you could take it off of my screen and the first assumption is software will be rolled out to the participants workstations during training the next line is going to be HR and training management has given their approval and allocated the funds and budget for this project and our last assumption for this task is all necessary compliance and Regulatory issues have been addressed and then you’re going to click ok and so if you look at your indicators column you’ll have that sticky note icon and in order to see the note you can just hover over that icon and you’ll see most of the note but it cuts off so you would have to double click to get to the notes tab to see the rest of it so they’re indicated by the sticky note in the indicators column we’re going to put on two more notes let’s go to task 11 so that’s another summary task I’m going to just double click it and I’m going to date the note and initial it and then this one is going to just be can be skipped if instructors and training are done in-house and then click ok and we have one more note that we’re going to add here and that’s going to be for stage three so task 48 and let me just show you another way of getting to the task information dialog box this time I’m going to right click on stage three or line 48 and I’m going to click on information and that’s just another way other than double clicking you could also get to it from the task tab at a ribbon in the Properties Group there’s an information box so in here I want to go to notes and I’m going to date an initial it and this one is also going to start with assumption and in a colon the rollout will take place over two weeks and then in parentheses 10 business days to train 75-80 users and the next sentence each session can have up to eight users for optimal learning and then I’m going to just put another sentence this is the start of the hands on training and click ok so great way to capture additional information I’ve seen project plans where the name the task name is not just the name of the task but all these notes about the task so you have to have some place to put this additional information notes would be it task name would not be to recap what we’ve covered in module one we started by going over project management Concepts specifically to phases of project management we started our work in Microsoft Project in the definition and planning stage of project management and then you got a grand tour of the project environment and how to navigate within it and then we created a project plan from a blank template we defined the project by setting by deciding to schedule it from its start date and setting the start date and then we created a project calendar based off of the built-in standard calendar we listed a couple of holidays as exceptions on the calendar and then we assigned that calendar to our project plan in lesson three we started adding tasks to the project plan we manually entered some tasks and then we imported tasks from an Excel file that’s in the video description we started creating our work breakdown structure by organizing our task into different groupings so we grouped our tasks by stages we have four stages in our project plan and we got our summary task and our subtasks and then we learned about the task relationships as well as some definitions like successor tasks and predecessor tasks and you learned about lag and lead time and then we created the relationships between tasks by linking them we then went and changed some of the relationship types and we added lag and or lead time to some of our tasks and by doing that we were able to schedule our task we had already switched to automatic scheduling so then the start dates and the finished dates are based on the nature of the relationships and any lag or lead time after that we got our work breakdown structure codes to show in the task name column so that the task can be referenced by their WBS code as opposed to their name we’ve been referencing them by row number in this course we moved on and set up a recurring task for a series of 10 daily calls that will take place when the training starts in our project plan and you learned how to create that recurring task and set up its recurrent schedule and then finally we added some notes to some tasks to capture some additional information now that we have our project plan file as complete as it can be right now in terms of our task list we’re going to move into module two module two has two lessons Lesson Four and lesson five and Lesson Four we’ll be managing project plan Resources by adding resources to a project plan we’ll also be creating a resource calendar entering cost for resources assigning resources to tasks and resolving resource conflicts in lesson five we’ll be finalizing our project plan and this is typically the last step before you start running your plan so work starts on the project you want to optimize your project plan there’s a couple of steps for that you’re going to set a Baseline and learn what that is and also learn how to share your project Plan before work begins on the project before we begin adding resources to our plan file it’s important to understand the three different types of resources that are utilized in Microsoft Project you have work resources which is the default resource type and that type of resource is associated with and tracked by time it also allows for costs to be tracked it can be people and they can be listed as individual or Consolidated groups or a work resource could also be equipment that is necessary to be used on the project then you have material resources they’re assigned by quantity rather than time gravel paper concrete and paint are examples of material resources when you enter a material resource you have to enter its measurement so for example if you entered paper as a material resource its measurement would be reams and then you have a cost resource type these are based on costs without time or quantity consideration these can include travel costs costs for building permits or end of project celebration costs and their total the amount that they are like let’s say you had a lot of travel on your project each travel cost would be noted at that task level so if someone has a task to teach a class and it’s in a different city they have to travel to get to that City their travel costs would be noted on that task so you’ll learn how to deal with all three resource types in just a few moments to add resources to your project plan file you’re going to want to use resource sheet view so on the left side of your screen to the left of your entry table where it says Gantt chart remember that’s your view indicator we’re going to right click there and we’re going to choose resource sheet so it looks like an Excel spreadsheet a couple of things I will point out is when you’re in this view if you look up at your Ribbon the last tab is resource sheet format because you’re in resource sheet view so just want to point out how tabs change depending on views changing so we have an information column here I’ll go over to columns before we start entering our resources your resource name column if it’s a work resource it could be the actual name of the person if you know it if you don’t know the person’s name when you’re putting your plan file together you could give like a title like trainer one or something like that if you’re gonna have a group of people that can perform the same task like if you’re going to have five trainers you can list them individually by their names or trainer one two three four five so on and so forth or you could do one line item and I’m going to jump over from resource name to the max units column here it just says Max but it’s Max units if I had five trainers and I wanted one line item I would make their Max units 500 percent so if there are five trainers available to work on my project 100 of their time their Max units would be 500 percent so for work resources you can enter them quite a few ways and right now we’re going to use a combination of those ways your type column is a drop down for work material or cost it will default to work your material column as mentioned if you’re using a material resource for example paper you have to put in its measurement which would be reams the initials will populate with the first letter of your resource name group is a column that you can use for whatever you want if you need to track internal resources versus external resources you can use the column for that for example and it’s a column that can show on reports your maximum units is how much time and percentage your resource is available to your project and then you have your cost column so you have the standard rate if you have rate information you can put it in hourly weekly monthly annually daily and you can specify an overtime rate if necessary project note will never switch from the standard rate to the overtime rate it’s something you would have to tell project to do overtime is calculated differently in different states and then you have cost per use so let’s say you’re renting a training room for example how much does it cost each time you use that training room you have an accrual column your costs are normally prorated across the task right or you can have them accrue at the start or the end of the task and then the base calendar is the same calendar as your project calendar you also have another free field code which is like group you can use it for anything that you may need to use it for in the First Resource name cell we’re going to type Emily with the last name Barrington and we’re going to leave it on the default type of work resource so we can skip I’m using my Tab Key to material column notice that the first letter of the resource name populates automatically in the initials column for the group I’m gonna type internal and she is our training director I’m gonna say that she’s available to our project 50 of the time of her time now it just so happens that we have her raid information so part of her salary will be charged to this project for the time that she spends on this project at her normal rate so we’re going to just put in her normal rate now sometimes you won’t have cost information for resources sometimes you will if tracking cost is your responsibility then you should or at least get estimated costs if necessary so we’re gonna say we’re gonna type in 75 000 slash y for year and we’re not going to give her an overtime rate or cost per use we’re not going to change anything else and I’m just double clicking between standard rate and overtime columns so I can see her salary and so her 50 availability means project won’t schedule her more than 50 percent of her time on our project all right so now we have our next person and this person is Teresa Brown she’s also a work resource and she’s also in the internal group she’s our training manager when our project is up and running she’ll be available 100 of the time so we can leave her at 100 Max units and her salary is 50 000 slash y we have our next one now we’re not certain the training department has several training coordinators and we’re gonna need two of them to help on our project so what we’re gonna do is we know that we’ll be given their actual names before work starts so we’re gonna just list them as training coordinator one make them internal 100 of their time and we know that the coordinator’s rate is 35 000 slash y for a year and then we’re going to put in a training coordinator two with the same group and standard rate and we can always come in and fill in their real names when we get them and anywhere if we’ve already assigned them to tasks the task will update with their real names and then we have so we have our training coordinators our training director training manager our coordinators now we’re going to put in our HR director and his name is Randy Allison another work resource who’s also internal he’s available like 25 of his time for our project and he’s at 75 000 a year as well our HR manager’s name is Alan and the last name is Otto another work resource that’s internal and he’s available 50 of his time his salary is fifty thousand per year and we have just a few more so we’re going to have let’s see where I am here we’ll just do all of our work ones first we know we’re probably going to be using two trainers from a vendor so we don’t know their names yet we’ll put them in as vendor trainer one and their group is external they’ll be available 100 of their time once that part of the project starts and the rate for the vendor is 1500 a

    day so I’m doing fifteen hundred slash d and then we’re going to do the same for vendor trainer 2. and now we’re ready to do a material resource so we’re going to have posters that are displayed advertising these classes and we’re going to use we’ll put in the resource name as posters and when you tab over the type if you type the letter M it will populate material and we’ll say it’s measured in sheets and notice the standard rate is just a flat rate there so we’re going to just put in 10. for ten dollars and then we have a cost resource and we’re going to name it entertainment and change the type to cost and we don’t need to note anything else here for a cost resource again that’s assigned at the task level so we have our resource sheet completed so another thing just to note here and we’ll deal with it in a later module is sometimes you’ll inherit a project plan file and it doesn’t have any task lists or Gantt chart or anything it only has a resource sheet in it and that can be used across projects it’s called a resource pool and we’ll revisit that later on in this course go ahead and save your project plan so we get our resource sheet filled out and we look at it and realize we forgot to put our marketing manager Alice on here so we want her to be included with our internal work resources we’re going to right click on row heading 7 here in resource sheet view and go to insert resource just to get that blank line just like when we were in the entry table in Gantt chart View so in that blank line we’re going to get her name in there and so her name is Alice Peak she is a work resource we’re going to put her in the internal group she’ll be available 100 of her time and she is a manager so we’re putting her salary at fifty thousand per year like our other managers now the thing about Alice that we need to know all of our other resources will be available to us for the duration of the project except Alice she already has some time off and so we need to note that and the way that we note it is by creating a resource calendar for Alice so to do that we’re going to just double click on Alice and it opens up the resource information dialog box just like when you double click on a task it opens up task information and on the right side we’re going to click that change working time button and so this is if you look at the top this is very similar to when we created our training rollout initiative calendar if you look at the top it says that is our base calendar but now we’re at the resource calendar for Alice so if your resources have time off it needs to be noted but not on the project calendar so by going into change working time for Alice we’re creating her resource calendar and we’re going to navigate to July 22nd on that mini calendar and we’re going to select July 22nd in the exception box the first name box under the exceptions tab we’re going to type personal day and press our Tab Key and we’re gonna click on July 25th on the mini calendar and put another personal day entry for that date there for Alice and then we’re going to click ok and okay now July 25th and July 22nd are working days for everybody else on the project but Alice won’t be scheduled for any work on those days and we can right click on our resource sheet view indicator on the left and go back to Gantt chart View and just save your project again there are quite a few ways that you can assign resources to tasks we’re going to start by using the resource name column on our entry table and Gantt chart View so it’s the last column before you get to add column Right add new column and so for task 2 we’re going to do the drop down in the resource names column and you’ll see all your resources regardless of how you enter them in on the resource sheet they will be alphabetical on this drop down list and we’re going to check Emily Barrington and then just click away from it so now if you right click on task 2 and you go to scroll to task if you look at the Gantt bar it shows Emily Barrington and it’s also showing that she’s only available 50 percent of her time for tasks three we’re going to assign Teresa Brown and go ahead and assign Theresa Brown to Task 5 6 and 7. so a couple of things happened when you did that you got three little red people in your indicators column and that means that Teresa Brown is now over allocated and we will take care of that a little bit later in this lesson but the other thing I want to show you is how I did that task how I assigned her to task five six and seven I didn’t do them individually in the resource name column what I did was I just clicked and dragged row headers five through seven right click within the row headers that are selected and I went to information so notice there’s no task name there because I have multiple tasks selected but then I went to the resources tab and I just did the drop down there so that’s how I got them in there Teresa Connor Brown three times just a little bit more efficient way it caused an over allocation and again we will address resolving over allocations later in this lesson for right now I’m Gonna Fill in the rest of the resource name assignments for stage one and then you’ll be able to pause and put them in on your screen so now you have on my screen I got rid of some of my columns in my table so you’re just seeing the task name and resource names you can go ahead and finish filling out the resource assignments for stage one and pause the video while you’re doing that so you can see my screen clearly and then when you resume the video I’ll have stage two up on the screen you’ll pause and get those in resume stage three so on and so forth so you’re going to be doing these assignments on your own and I showed you how like you have a lot where training coordinator is assigned you can select all four of those tasks at the same time and either right click to get to information or click information up here on the task tab of the ribbon so you don’t have to do them as individuals so go ahead and get started on this and here are your stage two resource assignments again pause here’s stage three and finally here’s stage four now that we have all of our work resources assigned we are going to go ahead and assign our material resource and we’re going to do this one a different way so go ahead and select task 33 and go to the resource tab on your Ribbon and in the assignments group you’re going to click on assigned resources so notice that we have Alice Peak assigned to that resource right create posters and place them in high traffic areas and it calculated her cost for that particular task but we also want to I’m going to scroll down here and we’re gonna click on the posters resource and choose the assign button on the right so we have the posters assigned there and for the units we have one sheet because we put in the material measurement as a sheet and we’re going to change that to 500 sheets trying to get into that field can be a little challenging try to type 500 in there yeah so it calculates the cost for me and so we have multiple resources assigned to that now we have Alice as the work resource and then we have the posters and we put the number of units based on the material measurement and its cost and so we can close that assign resources box and we’re going to do a similar thing let’s go to the bottom of the project plan our last task task 77 go ahead and select that one and go up to assign resources on the resource tab and for this one we’re going to assign entertainment so that’s our cost resource right and we’re going to go ahead and put in a cost of ten thousand and then do a sign so we have ten thousand dollars budgeted for this huge party at the end of everything and we’re going to go ahead and do the X and so if you notice the resource name for task 77 says entertainment and it has the ten thousand for that one and if we go up to task 33 you’ll see the resource name has Alice Peak and then the posters 500 sheets and if I I’m going to move my divider bar backwards and I’m going to right click on create posters and scroll to tasks so it shows on the Gantt chart as well when you have a material or a cost resource so at this point before we resolve our resource conflicts we’re making believe here that we just got the information of which two training coordinators will be working on our project so let’s go to our resource sheet view and we’ll update that information so here’s another view where you can see where you have over allocated resources they’re in red they have the little red people in the indicator column for training coordinator one we’re just going to change the name and that name is Eugenia Washington and for training coordinator two it’s Anita Redman and we’re gonna save and then go back to our Gantt chart View and you’ll notice that anywhere that we assigned training coordinator one so if I look at the beginning I have my stage one collapsed there right but they weren’t in that stage but anywhere where we had training coordinator one it now is Eugenia Washington and so in addition to receiving the training coordinator names we’ve also received the information on how they’re going to divvy up their responsibilities on the project so they’re doing it by stage and and summary tasks so Eugenia is assigned to stage one identify departments that’s where their assignments start and so she’s gonna tackle that what we’re gonna do for tasks 12 13 and 14 I’m going to select those as a group go up to the task Tab and go to information in the properties and I’m going to go to the resources Tab and change the assignment to Anita Redmond and then click ok so it put in it has Eugenia and Anita there I’m going to go to Resource name column and just access the drop down I made that column super wide so let me fix that a little bit and I want to get rid of Eugenia so just unchecker click away from it and you get that little warning symbol when you click away click on that and we’re going to decrease the amount of work but keep the same duration that’s the option we want and we’ll talk about that setting later but we want to go with the default and go ahead and remove Eugenia from the next two tasks as well and keep that same default and so this is how they’ve determined they’re going to work together so we have Eugenia in identifying departments and so on and so forth Anita will seek input from the training vendor Eugenia will perform the end user skill assessment and we’ll switch and I’m going to just do this from the drop down in stage two um tasks starting with tasks 25 I’m going to switch Eugenia to Anita in that summary task list and in that way we don’t get that confirmation if I select you Anita and then uncheck Eugenia it just does it in that section okay so the next section well we’re gonna oh there’s another one in that section that we need to assign to yeah task 30 also needs to be assigned to Anita our next one marketing strategy um the one email is going to be Eugenia and we’ll leave her in the training sessions registration and then in schedule instructors and courseware evaluations so task 42 43 45 and 46 switch those to Anita instead of Eugenia and then I think we should be done with the training coordinators I’ll double check that in a moment but after we do those because it already updated in the um the daily calls that we have so we don’t have to we had a we had assigned both training coordinators to those calls so we don’t have to do anything with that section and the next section underneath the calls we do have Eugenia that’s fine and then they’re working together and we’re good for the rest of this all right and just some of our over allocations for Eugenia have disappeared so in order to resolve resource conflicts like over allocations you can let project do it for you or you can do it manually I’m going to show you where you would have to do it manually and you’ll be able to make your choice as to what’s the best way for you so I’m going to right click on Gantt chart on our view indicator on the left and I’m going to go to Resource usage View and in resource usage view you have a time phased scale on the right side of your screen and on the left side you have any unassigned resources and then your resources that are assigned and the tasks that they’re assigned to any over-allocated resources will show there in red with the little red person in the indicator column and it gives you the amount of work hours assigned to that resource if you look at Teresa Brown in that list and you’re seeing the work that she’s scheduled for on a daily basis right you can see her over allocations in red so on this particular date I guess this is in the week of June 19th so 20th 21st 22nd on the 23rd so Thursday she’s scheduled for two eight-hour tasks in the same day and the same for Friday you can see on the following Monday she scheduled for 20 hours worth of work so if you were going to try to resolve this over allocation manually this is what you would need you would need a paper and a pencil you would need to go look at the resources calendar before you do anything and it would go something like this now we’re not going to do it this way but I’ll explain it to you so I’m gonna look at that first day where she has an over-allocation that Thursday so she has two tasks that are eight hours each and what I’d have to do is take one of those tasks away from her on that day by making it zero hours and then I would have to scroll to the right until I find another day that she has an opening and the first weekday that I see where she may have an opening here as far as I can see she’s not over allocated is on the Thursday after the 4th of July that kind of thing order Friday so I would have to change one of her tasks on that first day to zero hours and then put that eight hours for that task on another day that she has availability only if I’ve looked at the resources scheduled the resources calendar because they might have time off so you can see where this can be a tedious not only tedious but it lends itself to mistakes so you can let project do this for you I’m going to switch back to Gantt chart View and we’re gonna go to the resource tab of the ribbon so the last group on the resource tab is the level group and that’s the way that you can let project help you resolve your resource conflicts over allocations um when it’s resolved it’s called leveling the project so you have a couple of options here you could level the entire project or you could just level by specific resources this is what I normally do so I start by going to Resource sheet view it’s just an easier way of seeing which resources are over allocated so we have four that are over allocated I’m going to go back to Gantt chart View and in that level group on the resource tab I’m going to choose level resource before we do that we need to look at task zero so right now the duration of the project is 155 days it starts on June 21st and it ends on January 25th and the next year and you want to make note of that once you make note of that you’re going to click on level resource and we’ll start since they’re in alphabetical order here it looks like by first name this time we will start with Let’s see we have Theresa Eugenia Anita and Alice so we’ll start with Alice and then we’re going to just click the level Now button and then we’re going to go back to level resource and we’re going to choose Anita and level now and you see things are adjusting if you look at project zero the duration to start the Finish dates are adjusting right and then we’re going to go to level resource again and we’re going to level Eugenia and then we’ll go back one more time and select Teresa so and sometimes that causes other things so I’m going to go back to Resource sheet view and it’s still showing that they’re all over allocated so we have to do some other work on this we’re going to go back to Gantt chart View and this is pretty typical sometimes when you just do level your resources like we did it fixes everything other times it doesn’t so this time we’re going to make note of where we are now with the duration so it’s pushed out our project and its finish date is pushed out as well as its duration has expanded so this time I’m going to click the level all button and it gets rid of everything it also pushed it out by another four days okay so originally it was scheduled to end on January 25th but after we level everything it pushed it out about three weeks and we’re gonna just say that that three weeks is tolerable for us now there are some other ways that you can gain time back in your project we talked about using the start to start relationship type and I forgot to I’m in my Gantt chart view I forgot to add back in my predecessors column let me get that back in there and so you can review let’s say that three weeks is intolerable you need to gain like a week back you could look at your relationships and figure out can any of these tasks get started on the same date right and if so you can change them to start relationship that gains you more time in your schedule so if we look at let me give you a good example of this if we look at task six and that’s a seven day task in duration so task seven is set to start we put a lag time on that so it’s set to start four days after task six is completed because we put that lag on there and then we look at this we have to perform the training needs analysis before we compile the results so we can’t really do anything about those two right but then I look for another opportunity right of where I can start especially if I can use some of the training you know we have two training coordinators so maybe if I can start some of the other tasks on the same day that would gain us back a week in our schedule so those are decisions you’ll have to make as you’re going through your schedule you’re probably always going to end up with some over allocation of resources if you let project level it for you it could push out your finish date to an intolerable level and then you’ll have to use the other techniques like we talked about start to start relationship type or some more um lead time between two tasks so there’s that overlap to gain time back in your schedule so now we’re moving into lesson five and this is where we’re going to spend some time optimizing our plan we’re going to set a baseline And before that you’ll learn what a baseline is and then we’ll also go over how to share a project plan and these are the final steps before work begins on the project hopefully so we’re going to start when we’re talking about optimizing a project plan we’ve already discussed some of that and that could be changing the relationship type from Finish to start in order to gain some more time back in your schedule it’s also finalizing resource assignments and it is resolving any over allocations that haven’t been resolved through leveling so if we scroll down in the project we’ll start seeing little red people again and so we have and a lot of it is Eugenia Washington and she’s our training coordinator one so because she’s over allocated there and this is for let’s see so task 34 37 38 and 39. what I’m going to do is I’m going to change those over to Anita Redman who is training coordinator too so I’m going to change the resource for all of those tasks to Anita from Eugenia and now I actually have some more over allocations for Anita so let’s change that back let’s change 34 back to Eugenia and we’ll say that we’re so we’re in a situation now oh wow when I changed it back it got rid of all of my over-allocations that’s very strange but anyway I changed it and then I changed it back and it’s magically cleared all my over-allocations so if you need to go ahead and change yours so they’re not over allocated if necessary and that’s one thing that you’ll do when you’re optimizing your plan that was very strange I’m gonna just save my project now and yeah I got rid of all the over allocations that must be some kind of a glitch because it doesn’t typically work that way and then the other thing that we’re going to do here is we want to assign the two vendor trainers to the actual training so that’s going to be down at task 60 we’re gonna change that assignment so it’s 10 days what we’re going to do is we’re gonna go to the drop down in the resource name column we’re going to uncheck Eugenia and check vendor trainer one and vendor trainer 2. and the setup is they’ll probably be alternating the days of training and when you get that warning we’re going to leave it on the default keep the same duration so we have that set up there and that’s really how you optimize your project you just make sure that your task list is correct in terms of relationships if there’s any way of truncating the project by using start to start relationship type you would want to do that or by adding lead time to task if necessary making sure your final resource assignments are done and any over allocations are resolved and once you do all that save your project so this lesson is all about finalizing your project plan and so the next step in finalizing your plan for certain is setting a baseline plan now you may or may not need an interim plan but you’re definitely going to need to set a baseline Plan before work starts on your project and that is the only way you’ll be able to track the progress of your project so this slide is talking about the Baseline plan and you can set up to 11 Baseline plans for each project plan file well that begs the question why would you need more than one well maybe you want a baseline for your external customer and another one for your internal team that has other tasks on it that you don’t necessarily need to share with the external customer maybe you’re preparing for a risk event so you have an alternate plan in case some things occur and it impacts the project or you know that there’s a big change request that’s going to be implemented on this project and so you want a baseline of your original plan Just for future reference so those are some of the reasons why you would have multiple base lamp Baseline plans now your Baseline tracks your durations the start and finish dates of your tasks the amount of work and the cost you also have the ability to set an interim plan and that only saves the current start and finish dates it can be used just as a project marker it’s much more simple than your Baseline so we’re going to go in and we’re going to learn how to set a baseline in our project plan we’re going to go to the project tab of the ribbon to set our Baseline and on the project tab you’ll find set Baseline in the schedule group and so if I go to the drop down arrow I can set or clear the Baseline I’m going to choose set Baseline so it defaults to setting a Baseline and it’s just called Baseline if you do the drop down arrow next to Baseline you’ll see that you can have up to 11 in a project plan file as we discussed so we’re going to leave it on Baseline if you wanted to set an interim plan you could do that from the same dialog box we’re going to just focus on the Baseline you could set a baseline for the entire project or just for selected tasks we’re going to leave it on entire project and we’re going to click ok now it doesn’t look like anything happened but I can show you how you can verify that it did set a baseline there are two different ways let’s go back to set Baseline and you’ll see that now Baseline tells you when it was last saved so you know if a baseline has been set because it would be saved and we can cancel out of there another way is we’re going to go up to our quick access toolbar and go to our project information dialog box and in the lower left hand corner you’re going to click on statistics so if your Baseline values are populated here that means that a baseline has been set and so when I was managing projects actively I would be in Project statistics multiple times a day once work began on the project just to keep apprised I worked on some really huge projects and so I needed to be a prize at that level so it captures your start and finish dates all of these are the same now the duration of the project the amount of work on the project and the total cost of the project and at the bottom left corner you can see that it also captures the duration percent complete and the work percent complete so once work starts on the project and you come into your plan and you start tracking your actuals these values will fluctuate you can go ahead and click close on your project statistics dialog box and go ahead and save your project again now that we’ve optimized our plan and set a baseline there may be at this point occasion to share your plan with some of your stakeholders and so short of sharing your project plan file which I’m when I was managing projects I was very reluctant to do because people get in there they play around a lot of them don’t know what they’re doing and I’ve had to recreate some plans that way however there are other ways we’re going to start with the least efficient way the way that I’m going to suggest you never use and let’s go to the file tab of the ribbon and click on print so when you just go to print your plan it puts a legend at the bottom of the page showing what all the different icons that are found on Nagant chart mean and it generated if I look at the very bottom it generated 28 pages now I’m going to show you why I say this is the least efficient way I’m going to go in the lower right hand corner to the multiple Pages icon and I can see that there are plenty of blank pages from blank areas of the Gantt chart so in my opinion this is not an efficient way to share your plan by printing it out and distributing the print out I’m going to use the back arrow at the top of the green band to go backwards so let’s say you have stakeholders that want to see just the list of task names and their durations for the entire project so what I’m going to do is I’m going to start with task zero and I’m going to select the task name cell and the duration cell then I’m going to hold down my shift and control keys on my keyboard and tap my down arrow so it selects the rest of the tasks and their durations now on the task tab in the clipboard group you’re going to click on the copy button right on the word copy and not its drop down arrow we’ll address the drop down arrow in a few minutes so just click on copy nothing visible happens it just copied it to the clipboard now I have a blank document open in Word and I’m just going to switch to that and I’m going to do control V to paste so I get two pages and it’s just a list of all the tasks and their durations and I could distribute this as an email attachment or whichever way that the stakeholders want to receive it and while I’m in word I’m going to do control and the letter N to bring up a new blank document and then I’m going to switch back over to my project plan and I’m just going to click on any cell so that I don’t have anything selected now at this point you want to make sure that you can see all of the resource names in your resource name column and your Gantt chart whatever part of it is visible can be shown I’m going to right click on task zero and choose scroll to task well that’s not going to help me there so the way it’s configured right now now this time without selecting anything and even if you had something selected it’s going to override your selection we’re going to go to the drop down arrow next to the copy button on the task Tab and we’re going to choose copy picture so it’s going to make a picture of our project plan that can be rendered for the screen directly to the printer or to a gif image file we’re going to leave it on for screen we’re going to leave the copy setting to rows on the screen and the time scale as shown on the screen we’re going to leave those defaults and we’re going to click ok I’m going to switch back over to my blank Word document and I’m going to do control V again to paste and so it’s only showing what was shown on the screen the time scale on the screen and so it gives me all of the tasks the entry table that it can see it cut off my resources here and it shows the part of the Gantt chart that is showing and I’m gonna just close word without saving any changes and I’m back in my project plan so my favorite built-in tool to use to do high level reporting to stakeholders at this stage of the project is the timeline so the timeline has been sitting underneath our ribbon the whole time and what I’m going to have you do is Click anywhere up in the timeline so that it’s selected and you see the timeline format tab on your Ribbon and so the first thing we’re going to do if I drag my divider bar backwards so I can see more of my Gantt chart you’ll notice in the timeline it has this green box I’m hovering over it right now and that’s basically representing what’s showing what’s visible on the Gantt chart at this point and so the first thing I want to do is put my mouse at the green border at the top of that box so I get a four-headed Arrow and I’m going to just drag it backwards to around the start date of the project and you see the start date at the beginning of the timeline so I’m going to just adjust that so it starts at the beginning of the project and now I’m going to grab the right most green vertical line so my mouse looks like a two-headed pointer two-headed Arrow I’m going to click and hold and drag it all the way across so that the Finish date is showing and mine went a little bit more but so now it’s showing more of the project in the Gantt chart so that’s what that green area covers it’s what’s showing in the grant chart in the grant chart now we’re going to add some tasks to this timeline on that timeline format Tab and the insert group you’re going to choose existing tasks and it’ll bring up a dialog box with all the tasks in your project and for this example we’re just going to put our stage one task on the timeline so I’m gonna put a check mark in every task in stage one the summary task and there’s subtasks I’m gonna just check them all until I get to the bottom of stage one and it’s Milestone completion task so I’m just checking the boxes just to make sure we get all the tasks and as a matter of fact when you get everything checked don’t check the stage one project planning complete Milestone task I’ll show you another way of getting that in the timeline so after you check all the others you’re going to click ok and the timeline is kind of overwhelmed with all of those tasks so we have a lot of white space in the timeline and because the timeline is going from the start date to the Finish date when I look at stage one it goes from June 21st to July 28th so one thing that can help is changing the date range to get rid of some of that white space so on that timeline format tab in the show hide group I’m going to click on date range and I’m going to choose that custom dates and for the start date I’m going to select June 21st and the Finish date is going to be July 28th and then I’m going to click ok so it has more space to breathe and space out the different tasks that are in that timeline for that stage so another thing we can do to make it look better the first task in that stage stage one project planning that’s its initial summary task we’re going to select that task and right click on it and choose display as call out so it takes it out of the timeline proper and it puts it outside of it as a call out and it just makes the timeline less cluttered right now it’s still going to be looking kind of cluttered here we can go through and we can let’s see what this one is ensure total participation so this one I can barely see when I click on it and I hover over it I can see the details of it but what I’m going to do is I’m going to grab that one I’m actually going to drag down my divider bar between the table and the timeline to get more working space and what I’m going to do with that one is click and hold on it and drag it outside of the timeline so it displays as a call out so you can see it better and these are the things we have to do so the there’s another one create list of Target departments I’m going to drag that above the timeline make it a call out so they’re not all just bunched together and unreadable so there’s one here that starts with inform and I’m going to drag that one down compile I’m going to drag up there’s one that looks like it starts with Define vendor deliverables I’m going to drag that one down and I’m just picking and choosing based on how they look on my timeline there’s one that starts with obtain and I’m going to drag that up create a list of it’s going to come out to the bottom as is send skill assessment forms I’m going to drag that one out and just drop it a little bit lower than the other one so they don’t interfere with each other it’s kind of how you do that and then there’s an initiate end user and I’m going to drag that one up and so the timeline is looking much better for me now now there’s another thing that you can do here we’re going to so we look at the way the dates are formatted in the timeline and if you wanted to change the date format you could use that date format drop down I’m going to leave mine the way it is and what I want to do is I want to give this timeline a name so the bar label button in the show hide group and I’m going to just call this stage one and so that shows up here I’m going to just drag my green band out of the way because it’s showing that part of the project okay so stage one is showing real close to that ensure total participation task so I’m going to move that task down a little bit so I can see the name of the timeline more clearly and so now that I have my timeline set up again it’s a very high level reporting tool I’m going to on the timeline format tab I’m going to click on copy timeline and we’ll do full size and then I’m going to just bring up word again and on the layout tab I’m going to go to the second button orientation and change it to landscape and let’s see if I can find my eight and a half by fourteen not finding my bigger paper size here but I normally change that but in either case I can do control Z to paste it in and you’ll see I mean it pasted in kind of like a picture so I can make it smaller it pasted in rather like a shape so I can make it smaller and I’ll make the width of it like eight see what happens it might be too small but it’s kind of all fitting on the page now so this is another way and it’s a visual way of giving stakeholders initial information about your project before work begins on it so just as a recap for our second module which included lessons four and five we started by adding resources to our project plan file and we reviewed the columns on in resource sheet view and then we input some resources we input work material and cost resources we entered the cost for our resources as we were adding them to the project plan and then we created a resource calendar to note some days off for one of our resources so no work will be scheduled for them on those days we moved on to assigning our resources to tasks you learned a couple of different ways of doing that and then you learned how to resolve resource conflicts in particular over allocated resources in the next lesson we finalized our project plan by optimizing it that’s when we reviewed whether we needed to change any relationship types where or add some lead or lag time to task we also added some other resources we actually performed some more resource assignments that needed to be done and updated a couple of existing resources and watched how that filtered through to the tasks they were already assigned to after that we set a baseline so that we’ll be able to compare our plan to what actually happens on the project when work starts on the project and we start tracking the actuals and then we went over a few ways to share the project plan short of sharing the file we talked about how printing is the most inefficient way you learned the difference between copying and the copy picture commands and then lastly you learned how to populate the timeline and the ways that you can share it for high level reporting for some of your stakeholders hi everyone Trish Connor Cato here I just wanted to officially thank you for attending this Microsoft Project 2021 video course and just to recap everything that we covered in this course we started with a brief review of project management Concepts before you learned how to navigate around in the project environment and then we dove into creating a project plan from a blank template defining the project by scheduling it from its start date and creating and assigning a project calendar to the plan then we started manually entering some tasks and then we actually pasted some in from within Excel we began to organize our tasks by creating a work breakdown structure we created summary and subtasks we also defined the task relationships and at that point Microsoft Project took over the scheduling of our tasks when we got to the second module we focused on managing project resources and how to finalize a project plan so we started adding resources and resource sheet view including their cost we created a resource calendar to note a resources exceptions and we assigned resources to our tasks we also learned about leveling to resolve over-allocated resource conflicts and then we got into optimizing our project plan setting a baseline so that we could track our progress on it once work starts and sharing the plan once again my sincere thanks hi everyone Trish Connor Cato here welcome to Microsoft Project 2021 this video is for users who are looking to gain skills in Microsoft Project to create administer Monitor and report on a project plans progress project is a powerful scheduling tool used to track tasks resources and costs it also provides powerful and interactive reporting tools used through each stage of a project as you will see during the course executing a project monitoring project progress and controlling a project plan we’ll learn how to execute the project by entering task project updating the work done on task and updating task costs globally this is known as tracking actuals we’ll switch our Focus to monitoring the progress of the project plan by viewing the project in a number of ways adding custom Fields creating custom views creating a network diagram so we can look at the project in the flow chart type visual and analyzing the plan and viewing progress by using task boards and defining sprints we’ll finish the third module after learning ways to control the project plan this includes editing the task list rescheduling tasks splitting tasks and updating the Baseline the final module of this course zeroes in on how to report on a project and customizing the application we’ll start by formatting and sharing a chart View ing the interactive existing reports creating custom reports and creating a visual report which tie in with Excel and or Vizio will end the course after reviewing project options which give you the ability to customize the application to meet your needs you’ll also learn how to create a project plan template which can be used as a starting point for a future project of a similar type and you will learn how to share resources across project plans and how to link project plan files for more efficient oversight so now we’re gonna get into the launch slash execution phase of project management starting with our third module so we have three lessons in this module the first one is executing a project and this is known as tracking actuals so we’ll be entering task progress updating task progress with SharePoint updating work and updating costs during that lesson we may also update resource assignments in the second lesson we’re going to start monitoring project progress by viewing it we’ll also be adding custom fields to our project plan creating custom views creating a network diagram View analyzing a project plan and you’ll get introduced to task boards which are another way of monitoring your project progress and Sprints which allow you to monitor by set segments of time and in our final lesson in this module is controlling a project plan that may include editing the task list rescheduling tasks and updating a Baseline before we start tracking actuals we’re going to give ourselves more working Space by hiding the timeline now this is known as a split view this is the default view in Microsoft Project it’s called Gantt chart with timeline so it has the timeline at the top of the screen the entry table on the left and the Gantt chart on the right on the bottom half of the screen we’re going to get rid of that timeline especially since we added all the tasks to it and it’s taking up a lot of space so if you go to the view tab on your Ribbon toward the right side you will see a split view group and you’ll see a check mark in the Box in front of timeline you’re going to go ahead and uncheck it and we get lots more working space so now the first thing we’re going to do is we’re going to start tracking actuals and the first one we’re going to track is percent complete we’re going to say that task 2 and 3 are 100 percent complete so we can do that by selecting I’m just dragging the row handle from two down to three and go to the task tab of the ribbon in the schedule group you’ll see a series and this is just one way of doing this but you’ll see a series of percentage icons starting with zero percent then 25 50 75 and 100. with those two tasks selected we’re going to go ahead and click on 100 percent and you’ll notice a couple of things happened first the indicator column now has a check mark for each of those tasks and if you hover over the check mark it will let you know the date that the task was completed on on your Gantt chart if you look at the Gantt bars for those two tasks they have a Thin Blue Line going all the way through them which indicates 100 percent complete even with a 25 completion anything above zero you’ll see a Thin Blue Line in the Gantt bar so then we decide you know that was a mistake task 3 is only 50 percent complete so I’m gonna just select task three and use my fifty percent complete preset button the check mark disappears from the indicator column because that represents a hundred percent complete and you can see that The Thin Blue Bar is going halfway through the Gantt bar on the Gantt chart so far during this course we’ve been using this entry table now there is another table that we’re going to access that is better suited for tracking actuals and it’s called the tracking table to get to it we’re going to go to the view tab on the ribbon and you’ll see in the data group you have a tables drop down we’re going to go ahead and click it and select tracking off of the list now our Gantt chart doesn’t change on the right side of the screen the only thing that changed is our entry table and it has different columns now so you have your task name column I’m going to just expand this and then you have the actual start an actual finish date columns we have percent complete and physical percent complete and you can see in the percent complete column that it has a hundred percent for task two and fifty percent for task three you also have the physical percent complete column so let’s say a task is 50 percent complete that’s based on the duration so if it’s a one day task like task three is and it’s fifty percent complete then it has a half a day duration remaining when it’s a hundred percent complete there are zero days remaining duration and you can see the actual and remaining duration columns but the other thing is you can have a task that’s 50 complete in terms of the duration but maybe only 40 percent of the actual work has been done and that’s what’s captured by physical percent complete so if you need to track at that level you have two different columns the percent complete is duration based physical percent complete is the amount the percentage of the work that has been done and they could be different when we marked tasks to a hundred percent complete it automatically changed the remaining duration to zero days and since it was a two-day task that’s what the actual duration is noted as we’re going to say that it actually took one day to complete that task so we’re going to change the actual duration for task two to one day and when we click away from it you’ll see that the remaining duration has also updated and it is now one day it was originally a two-day task we marked it a hundred percent complete and then we change the actual duration to one day it also changed the percent complete to 50 percent we’re going to say no this really only took one day so we’re going to go to the remaining duration and we’re going to change it to zero days and we’ll click away from it so now it marked it a hundred percent complete again and it noted that it is only a one day task and I had collapsed my expansion so we also have the actual cost and actual work columns in there as well so based on the resource cost that we put in it’s calculating the actual cost so the next thing we’re going to do here is we’re going to do a little bit more tracking on task three and for this one this was originally a one day task and so we marked it fifty percent complete half day of actual duration half day of remaining duration we want to say that this is a two-day task so we’re gonna go to the remaining duration and we’re going to change it to 1.5 days so now you’ll see that it marked it 25 percent complete half day has already elapsed another one and a half days remain and so when you make a change in project and you’ve seen this throughout the course when you change one thing and then it blue Shades other things in the table those are things that have also updated and so you can see that our project summary task has updated right now it’s one percent complete that’s the entire project actual duration of 2.05 days remaining duration and actual cost and actual work so it captures everything based on what you’re doing in here so our project was scheduled to start in my case I have June 21st of 2022 and we’re going to say that it actually started a day early so in a situation like that what I like to do is go back to project information and change the project start date first so we’re going to do that that’s project information that we put on a quick access toolbar and I’m going to just change the start date of the project to the previous working day now notice the actual start column is still showing the following day the original start date but we actually updated the start date for the previous day and so one of the reasons why I wanted to do that is because tasks two and three actually got started on the previous day so now I’m going to go to the actual start date for task 2 and change it to the previous workday and I’m going to do the same for task three and at that point the actual start date of task zero the entire project and stage one updated as well now if we hadn’t gone and changed the start date you would have gotten the message so here let me just demonstrate this for you you don’t have to do this so I went back to project information and changed it to the original start date and I undid these date changes for task two and three so now when I go to change it to the previous day it’s going to give me this planning wizard error it’s not really an error it’s informational it’s letting me know that I move this task to start before the project start date and I can either continue and have that happen or cancel I’m going to cancel out of here and go back and change the start date and then it avoids getting that pop-up so I changed this project start date and now I can set both of these to the 20th and see the shading the corresponding blue shading nowadays you can sync your project plan file onto a SharePoint site if you have the ability to access a SharePoint site or the ability to create one you will be able to do Hands-On with this section if not and you do gain access in the future you can always come back and view this portion of the video it’s a two-way sync so if I update tasks in SharePoint they flow down to my project plan and vice versa and let’s go ahead and save our project plan file first and then we’re going to go to the file tab of the ribbon and we’re going to choose save as on the left on the bottom of the save as list you’ll see sync with SharePoint go ahead and click that so pardon my privacy blockers on my screen but you’ll notice it says it wants to sync with in my case a new SharePoint site or you can do the drop down and select an existing one I’m going to let mine be a new one and then it gives the project name as the same name of our project plan file and it gives the site address the URL to the site address and it ends with the name of the project plan file and so it lets you know that a new SharePoint site with a task list will be created at the address above and the project file will also be saved to the SharePoint site so we’re going to go ahead and click on Save it will go through several steps and then it will launch the site in your browser window and now we’ll review the site so right now you’re seeing the timeline you could edit the list and all of this kind of stuff from here but what normally you’re going to want to do is go to tasks on the left side navigation and when you click on task and you scroll down you’ll see your task list and so the thing is is that you’ll notice this is our task that we marked 100 complete if we click on ensure total participation task the next one you’ll see that that is marked 25 complete we did that in the plan file and we also changed the start dates for both of those tasks we’re going to close this and we’re going to go down in the task list and open a task that says create list of Target departments and so you can’t change anything in here unless you click the edit item the first icon on that view tab of the ribbon and then it opens everything up we’ll leave it on the same start date and let’s just mark it 60 percent six zero percent complete and then save thank you and so now we’re going to switch back over to our project plan file when I look at Task 5 and my tracking table now I can see the percent complete has been updated go ahead and save your project plan file and it’s syncing so going forward any changes you make in your plan file when you save it will sync with that SharePoint list let’s do another change another update for task three let’s go ahead and make it 100 complete oops so many different ways of doing the same thing so we made it into a two-day task right and so the actual work is 16 hours let’s go over to the actual work and change it to 20 hours so notice it changed the actual duration now to two and a half days to accommodate that the cost and everything will have updated so when you do one thing project logic kicks in and the application can do several other things that’s one of the reasons why project is so hard to learn from scratch like if you’re self-taught a lot of things happen nowadays there’s Google so that makes it a lot easier but it can be a little bit tricky and it’s behind the scenes logic let’s go down to task 33. that’s the one where we have the material resources assigned so we’re going to go ahead and this is again just for training purposes we’re getting ahead in our schedule which is fine but let’s mark that one 100 complete and it calculates the actual cost for that material resource as 5769.23 we’re gonna change that there was a price increase and so we’re gonna make it 6500 the actual cost of that one and so now when we look up at task zero as of right now with everything we’ve tracked the actual cost of the project is seven thousand two hundred and forty dollars and 38 cents go ahead and save your project plan file now that we’ve tracked our actuals we’re going to go ahead and start looking at a few different ways to view our project progress to date so we’re going to start by using a different View there is another view called tracking Gantt that we’re going to switch to so on my left side of the screen I’m going to go to my Gantt chart view indicator and right click and I’m going to select tracking Gantt now we were on our tracking table but when we switched to the tracking Gantt view it switched us back to the entry table and the focus is on the differences in the Gantt chart here so you’ll notice a lot of the taskbars have a percentage next to them everything except Milestone tasks will have the percentage and then you have two different colored bars the blue bar is your taskbar and the gray bar would be your Baseline so if you look at I’ll show you a good example that’s really good to see on the Gantt chart and this one is for task number two on the Gantt chart you’ll notice the taskbar the blue bar is in front of the gray bar that task started early the Baseline start date was June 21st in my case and we changed it to the 20th so you can see that that one is ahead of schedule and so is the next one task three it’s ahead of schedule and so the tracking again and it shows you the ones that have any percentage of completion noted including your summary task it will show that as the percentage so that’s just one way just a visual way of tracking the progress of your project another way of viewing your Project’s progress in a table format is by using the variance table I’m going to switch back to Gantt chart View and because we were in our tracking table it’s still in that table and we’re going to just simply switch to another table so we’re going to go to the view tab go back to your tables drop down and this time select variance so this table shows you your start and finish dates compared to your Baseline start and finish dates and then it shows the start and or finish variance so notice tasks two and three they started early so they have a negative one day start variance and task 2 also has a negative two day finish variance so this is another way of seeing how you’re doing right now our project is in pretty good shape but we haven’t tracked a lot of the actuals in here and that can change over time and a really simple way to view your Project’s progress is from the project information dialog box so I’m going to access it from the quick access toolbar and in the lower left corner I’m going to click on statistics and so now we have where we currently are our start and finish dates versus the Baseline and our actuals we also have our variances listed in the top half of the screen the bottom half deals with duration work and cost so we can see our current and our Baseline so duration we’re ahead of where we should be we’re also ahead in work and we’re a little bit over cost right now but we added a significant amount to that material resource so that explains that and then we see what we have actually and then what is remaining in the lower left corner we’ll see our percent complete for duration and work for the overall project and we can close project statistics now when we get to the next module you’ll learn how to view your Project’s progress by using the reporting features in Microsoft Project for right now let’s go ahead and save our project plan and then you’re going to learn how to add custom fields to your plan file earlier when we were working in resource sheet view we saw a couple of fields group and code that project added to that view that you can use for whatever you want and you can report on them we use the group field to say whether it was an internal resource or an external resource type of thing but in addition to that you can create additional custom fields in project and this is pretty cool feature let’s start by going to the project tab on the ribbon and in your Properties Group you’ll see custom fields and go ahead and click on it so you have basically two types of fields starting at the top it’s defaulting to task Fields you also have resource fields and if you’re on Project server you will have project Fields there so for your task Fields if you go over to the right and you look at the text drop down right there’s a variety of different types of fields that you can have so text cost date so on and so forth and then you also have resource fields and again they come in multiple types just like text fields go back to task and it defaults to text and if you scroll down that field list where it starts with text one through you have up to 30 tasks text fields that you can add to your project plan file go to your text drop down and choose cost you have 10 cost fields for a task that you can add to your project plan file and take it back to text so we’ve decided that we want to add a field and resource sheet view that lists a department for our resources so for the type of field we’re going to switch to Resource here we’re going to leave it on text and it’s on text one right under the list of text fields with text one selected we’re going to click the rename button and we’re going to just name it Department now Project’s name for it will remain text 1. so when you look in the field list now you’ll see that that is in parentheses after your name for IT department we want this to be a drop down list field so the users or you whoever’s working in the plan file can just use the drop down list to select a department as opposed to having to type it in so under custom attributes we’re going to do the option button for lookup and then click on the look up button and we’re basically going to type in our list of departments here pressing enter after each one so you don’t have to type them in alphabetical order we’re going to type training and then enter the next one is human resources marketing and then we’re going to have one called vendor and the reason why we don’t have to have them in alphabetical order is we because we can change the display order for the lookup table down below so I’m going to expand that by clicking the plus sign so it defaults to by row number so that means it would be in the order that we typed it in we’re going to select sort ascending and then on the right you’re going to click the sort button and down at the bottom we can click close and we can click OK on the custom Fields box go ahead and navigate to Resource sheet view and we have more over allocations that have been happening as we’ve been updating our task progress but for right now what we want to do is we want to add that department column but I would like to add it right next to the resource name column to the right of the resource name column so I’m going to right click on the type column heading and choose insert column and I’m going to start typing department and you’ll see Department text one comes up and you can press enter and notice it now has and I’ll just expand that field has a drop down arrow so starting from the top I’ll give you the Departments Emily Teresa Eugenia and Anita are in training so you can go ahead and use your drop down and this keeps more consistency in here as well if people are typing it in it could be you know could be interesting and then we have Randy and Alan and R in human resources Alice is in marketing and then our two vendors are our vendor it’s not really a department but we want to note it that way so that is our first example of a custom field so now we’re going to add another custom field this one is going to be a text excuse me a task text lookup field and it’s also going to be using a graphical indicator to display in the field so we can on the project tab we can go back into custom fields we’re going to change it make sure it’s on task at the top we’re going to leave it on text and we’re going to rename text one in here to progress go down to custom attributes do your option button for lookup and then click on look up and we’re going to type early on track and then behind schedule and we’re going to leave them in that order so we’re not going to change the display order we’ll leave it by row number and we’re going to click close at the bottom and then on the custom field screen all the way at the bottom under values to display you’re going to select the option button for graphical indicators and then click on the graphical indicators button so we’re going to be working where it says test for Progress values and then image up here we’re doing this for our non-summary rows so in the first test for Progress you’re going to do a drop down and select equals and then in the values column to the right of that you’re going to type early just like we put on our lookup list and then you’re going to go over to the image and do the drop down and we’re going to select the green flag we’re going to go to the next test for progress and choose equals again this time we want the value to be on track and we’re going to give it the yellow flag as an image and set up the last one so it equals behind schedule and give it the red flag and since since we have our three tests set up we can go ahead and click ok and we can okay again and then switch to Gantt chart View and we’re going to add oh let’s switch to our entry table so let’s go to the view tab tables drop down entry and I’m going to expand it and we’re going to put this to be this wide we’re going to put this all the way to the right so where it says add new column I’m going to click right there on add new column and I’m going to start typing progress and you see your progress text one is highlighted I’m going to press enter and then I’m going to go down to task 2 and do the drop down and I’m going to select early and it shows the green flag I’m going to do the same for task 3. so that’s a combination lookup and graphical indicator text field you can also create custom views in Microsoft Project so we’re going to create a split view we want our Gantt chart and then we want a task details form on the bottom half of the screen so we’ll have our entry table and Gantt chart just as it is but we’re going to have a split on the bottom of the screen when we’re done so the create a custom view you’re going to start on The View tab of the ribbon and in the task views group you’re going to click on the other views drop down and at the very bottom you’re going to click on more views and then on the right you’re going to click on new so we’re going to do a combination view because we want a split view as opposed to a single view so go ahead and click combination View and click ok so now it wants you to give your view a name and we’re going to call it Gantt with task details and then we’re going to have our primary view we’re going to do the drop down and select Gantt chart and then the details we’re going to select a view named task details form and we want to be able to show it from the other views menu or any view menu so we’ll leave that box checked and we’ll click ok and then we’ll click apply and you’ll see now that the Gantt chart and the entry table are on the upper half of your screen and you have a task form on the bottom half so in the upper half I’m on task two if I click into task 3

    my task form updates so this is a way that I can get to additional information about the task and even use that form at the bottom to change information so I don’t always have to go to task information and get into all of that stuff so that is a benefit of having a split view now if you go to your other views drop down again on The View tab you’ll see that it’s just showing some of your built-in views go back to more views and if you scroll through the list you will see your Gantt with task details because we said show it in the menu and you can cancel out of that now if you wanted to at this point just get back to your Gantt chart view you can double click the divider line between the upper and lower half of your screen and it will make your secondary view go away now there’s another thing go to your other views in the task views group drop down go back to more views and select your Gantt with task details view again you can double click it or click it once and do apply and so if you look at the view tab in the split view group you can see that we’re not showing the timeline here so that’s unchecked but details is checked now and the details section is the bottom half of the screen and it’s showing your task details form so another way of getting rid of it is just by unchecking details some people like to look at their project plans and a flow chart type format and so there is another view that I’m going to show you now let’s right click on our view indicator and we’re going to go to network diagram View so in network diagram View it has that flowchart field and let me explain what’s going on here so your parallelogram shapes those are all your summary tasks so task zero it shows the name of the task its start date its ID the Finish date the duration and the percent complete you’ll notice that these have a slash through them and that’s because work has started on them so training rollout initiative that’s our task zero and stage one work has started on so there’s a slash mark through there parallelograms and then you have your rectangles which are your subtasks so we have one here this is stage one right so before I start looking at the subtask let me do this differently we have this line coming out and going down from stage one if I scroll down you’ll see that it’s then pointing the stage two if I continue scrolling down you’ll see stage three so they’re all connected kind of in that way your summary task starting with your summaries not task zero and then up top you have the sub tasks for stage one so Define objectives and describe and that has a double slash through it because that is a hundred percent complete right we have another one here and then we have this one that is partially complete showing here and this is another summary task and these are its subtasks so you can see the slash is partially complete and if I scroll across to the right I’ll be able to view continue viewing so you have the ability to view your project in this manner and when you’re in this view Network diagram view you get a network diagram format tab on your Ribbon so you can show and hide different things if you want so if I want to uncheck progress marks you see those slashes go away if I want to not see project summary task I can uncheck it there if you check link labels so you’re seeing your finish to start relationship types showing on those link lines and then you also have straight links so it’s kind of pointing to everything that’s associated with it and we can go back to Gantt chart View before we get into analyzing our project plan let’s go over some definitions so the first one is what is slack you have two different types of slack in Microsoft Project free slack is the number of days that a task can have before it starts delaying its successor task so if task one is going to be delayed it could potentially delay task 2 or whatever it’s successor task is so free slack would be the number of days that it has the amount of wiggle room that it has before it starts delaying its successor tasks and in total slack is the number of days a task can have before it starts delaying the entire project so free slack is task to task total slack is tasked to entire project and in other definitions you’re going to need to know are about slipping and late tasks so they’re slightly different slipping tasks or tasks that have a forecasted finish date that is greater than the Baseline finish date they may be scheduled to start late have already started late or are taking longer than planned then you have late tasks and that one is running behind both the Baseline start and finish dates they may or may not have started they may have started on time but will finish late they may have started early but will finish late or they might just be finishing late so keep those in your back your mind while we analyze our project plan before we get started let’s go ahead and level our plan again we’ve been tracking actuals and doing other things in here that has caused us to have over-allocated resources again so this time what we’re going to do on the resource tab in the level group we’re going to just select level all and we still have some minor allocations there’s several surrounding those daily calls but there are only an hour that wouldn’t really raise a flag for me and so we only have a few left and that’s good so now we can actually start analyzing our plan the first thing we’re going to do is go to the Gantt chart format tab on the ribbon and in the bar Styles group you’ll see that you have a series of three check boxes critical tasks slack and late tasks so we talked about slack and late tasks on the slide on what you’re not seeing here are slipping task and we didn’t talk about critical tasks because you’re going to learn about those right now so let’s check the box in front of critical task and look at your Gantt chart and you’ll see that you have several tasks if you scroll across it and down that now are not with a blue bar but they have like a salmon colored bar based on my color scheme those are critical tasks so what is a critical task a critical task is a task that could potentially delay the Project’s finish date if it goes off schedule now typically and what we have here is a highly sequential task list we usually with a task list you put the task in the order that they’re going to happen on your project you outline your tasks by creating summary tasks and so on and so forth and so whenever you have a highly sequential task list there’s always going to be critical tasks and that’s how they show up on the Gantt chart we’re going to uncheck critical tasks on the ribbon so now we’re going to take a look at slack and that’s on the same bar Styles group on the Gantt chart format tab you can check the box in front of Slack and you’ll notice if you right click on task 9 and scroll to task you’ll see your taskbar right your blue bar to the right of it the resource and the resource name seems to be sitting on top of like a thin black line that is the line that indicates Slack and if I hover my mouse just so over that line a screen tip will pop up and it’s telling me it’s showing the free slack not total slack it’s telling me this task is scheduled to be finished on the 27th but you can let it go until August 4th without having an impact on any successor tasks perhaps forcing them to cause the project to go over schedule so that’s a lot of slack on that task now there are other ways that you can view your slack your critical tasks and I’ll show those to you in a moment in the meantime go ahead and uncheck the slack box they are check boxes so you could have critical slack and late task check and this time click on late task and I don’t think I’m looking to see no we don’t have any in our project plan so we can uncheck that so I’m going to show you how to create a custom table that shows all of these fields that you can use to analyze your plan like whether a task is critical both free and total slack if it’s late if it’s slipping so on The View tab of the ribbon you’re going to go to your tables drop down and at the bottom select more tables on the right side choose new and we’re going to name it project analysis on the right side this one doesn’t default so the right side of where you put the name you’re going to check show in menu and then what we’re going to do is click in the first field name do the drop down or you can start typing and we’re going to start typing critical and when critical pops up we’re going to just tab we’re going to go down to the second field name and start typing free and free slack will pop up and tab underneath free slack we’re going to do total Slack and underneath total Slack will put um late so it has late finish or late start we’ll leave late off of here and let’s try slipping and that doesn’t show up either so we’ll be able to see oops okay I gotta get rid of that we’ll be able to see our critical and free Slack critical free and total slack in this new table that we create so we’re going to go ahead and click OK there why am I getting this I have something in the field that shouldn’t be there and now that I work through that when I clicked OK project analysis is selected and I can apply and so now I can see free and total slack well actually I guess we should have put the task name in there so let’s go back we’ll edit what we did We’ll add the task name that would be helpful and I noticed we didn’t uncheck the default of lock First Column so we’ll fix that as well so we’re going to go back to our tables drop down more tables with project analysis selected go to edit on the right and let’s insert a row so critical is already selected insert a row to go above it and let’s type name in there so we get the task name that will be helpful and then underneath where your check boxes are you’re going to uncheck lock First Column and click OK and apply so now I can expand the name column and just expand everything so I can see what’s critical and the amount of free and total Slack they’ll often be the same number but sometimes they’ll be different if there’s both for example if you look at stage one project planning it has zero days of free slack so we can’t push that stage back at all without impacting a successor task but we do have five and a half days of total slack for a wiggle room that won’t impact the project end date and we can go back to our tables drop down and switch it back to your entry table and now we’ll view slippage on our Gantt chart so we’re on that Gantt chart format ribbon Tab and the bar Styles group we’re going to do the slippage drop down and select Baseline so now you will have these little thin bars on your Gantt chart I’m hovering over one now and the screen tip pops up slippage right it gives me to name it a task its Baseline start date is August 2nd but the task start date is scheduled for August 10th so that’s why it’s coming up with slippage and I’m going to go back to the slippage drop down and uncheck Baseline now we’re going to go into sorting filtering highlighting and grouping and this will be mostly in your entry table so I’m going to drag my Gantt chart divider bar all the way over to the right I just want to focus on the table for right now and so if you go to the view tab of the menu and it’s in the same group where you have your tables drop down you have your highlight there you have your filter you have your group by and you also have your sort so if I go to the sort drop down I can sort my project by start date finish date cost or ID and so let’s do by cost and so we’re not showing a cost field here let’s right click on the duration column heading go to insert column start typing in cost and press enter so you can see that we have it sorted by cost so what’s happened here stage three came up to the top underneath task zero because stage 3 has the highest cost that’s kind of how that’s working and then stage four and then stage two and then stage one now to undo that sort we’re going to go back to the sort drop down and you’re going to choose buy ID so that’s the row numbers so that’s how you can undo that sort you can also group your task list in addition to you know your default groupings of summary tasks and subtasks so in that data group on The View tab go to the no group drop down and choose duration yeah so by the way when you have a grouping applied you don’t even want to try to look at your Gantt chart because it’s crazy it’s based off of the grouping so what it’s done is it looked for everything that had a duration of zero days that’s our Milestone tasks they’re all grouped together our roll numbers are all over the place then our calls are like 0.13 days then we have our one day task one and a half 1.6 two days so on and so forth so we Group by duration now go back to your duration now duration drop down for group by and at the top click on no group in Project you have two different types of filters that you can apply to your plan I call the first one a column filter which is specific to a particular column and then you have more of a global filter you can use them separately or you can use them together we’re going to use both of them now the first one we’re going to do is a column level filter on the cost column so we’re going to go to the drop down arrow to the right of the cost column heading hover over filters and choose between so it says show rows where cost it goes to is within we’re going to do the drop down next to is within and we’re going to choose is greater than or equal to in the text box to the right we’re going to type 300 we’re going to go to the next text box under the and or and do is less than or equal to and then we’re gonna put in 500. so we want to show rows where the cost is basically between 300 and 500 including both of those numbers and we’re going to click ok so now your entire task list for your sub task okay this doesn’t apply to your summary task but it’s only showing those that are between 300 and 500 dollars now we can apply a more Global filter on top of this so what we’re going to do is on The View tab in the data group we’re going to go to the no filter drop down and we’re going to click on using resource and we’re going to do the drop down and select Teresa Brown and click ok so now it’s showing the tasks that Teresa Brown is assigned to that are between 300 and 500 in cost now let’s clear those filters we’re gonna go to what used to be the drop down arrow next to the cost column heading we’re gonna click that funnel and just click on clear filter from cost and then we’re gonna go to the filter drop down that says using resource and at the top select no filter go ahead and save your plan file let’s do another Global filter using a resource so I’m going to my no filter drop down using resource and this time let’s do the drop down and select Anita Redmond and click ok so it’s only showing tasks that she’s involved in now notice it collapse your list you know you’re not seeing your whole list you can see that by looking at your row numbers it skips from Row 1 to row 11 it skips from 14 to 23 so you’re not seeing your entire task list you’re only seeing the rows of Interest which are the ones that Anita Redman is assigned to now you might want your list to be intact and have the effect of a filter so let’s go up to the filter using resource and choose no filter and right above that go to no highlight drop down choose using resource and then do the drop down and select Anita Redmond again and click ok so your list stays intact and your rows of Interest are highlighted go ahead and go to your highlight drop down and choose no highlight at the top another way that you can analyze your project plan and you may be familiar with some of these terms if your team uses agile or the scrum method there is now a tie-in in project using what are known as task boards and Sprints and so it’s another way of analyzing your plan and we’re going to start by using setting up our task boards and we can access task boards from The View tab it’s in the task views group you can do the drop down and select task board and you’ll notice that there are tasks already all of your tasks basically are on the not started section of this task board and so we’re going to modify this what we’re going to do is for not started we’re going to leave it named that way and you’ll learn how to move these completed tasks in a little while right we’re not going to use the next up one so I’m going to right click on that and delete it we just want not started in progress and done that’s all we want but we want to change what shows on the cards so right now it’s just showing the name the resource and the check mark for percent you know 100 complete so we’re going to go to the task board format Tab and in the customize group we’re going to click on customize cards we want to check the box in front of show task ID and then you can add up to five additional fields in addition to these three base fields so we’re going to do the first drop down and we’re going to select percent complete and we’re going to do the second drop down and start typing Sprint and you can press enter when it shows on the list now we haven’t set up Sprints yet you’ll learn about those in just a few moments we’re going to click ok so now if we look at any task card we have the percent complete we have Sprint and all of it says no Sprint because we haven’t done anything with the Sprints yet and we have the task ID which is our row numbers showing the first first button on the task board format tab is sheet click on it and it takes you to task board sheet view and you can see you have your no Sprint column there you have your indicators column your task may be slightly out of order on this view at this moment but what I can do let’s see what we want to focus on here is how to move it from task board to task board so if you notice the ones that have the check marks in the indicator column you see the board status says not started and we’re going to do the drop down where it says not started and choose done so do that for everything that has a check mark I think there’s only three of them there with a check mark done and that’s kind of how that works and then we know that we can add a new column here this might be helpful and we’re going to just choose percent complete and so we have this other task at the top that is sixty percent complete so task five and I’m going to go to board status and I’m going to choose in progress for that one and then I can go back to my view tab and go back to and you can click the upper half of the task board button to get into it and you can see how your tasks are now distributed between the three different boards that we have there go ahead and save your project so your task boards work in conjunction with sprints Sprint is like a Time phase layer in addition to like your tasks start and finish dates so you can look at your project by Sprint meaning by the duration of this time phase layer we’re going to set up one month Sprints for our project plan and we can do that by going to the project tab of the ribbon and in the Properties Group you’re going to click on manage sprints so it gives you a default no Sprint with zero days length and then it gives you a beginning Sprint Sprint one right and and it’s two weeks we’re going to change that to four weeks now you may if you use the up arrow button to change the time you’ll get three ew that’s estimated week I’m going to keep going up and I get 4ew I don’t want the E I just want the W so just four week Sprints and when I tab it starts with my project start date and it goes out for a period of four weeks and then down at the bottom I’m going to click add Sprint and this one is giving me a two weeker as well I want it to be four so I’m going to just change these to four weeks if you wanted to do two weeks for inch you’re set because that’s what its default is otherwise oops I have to go back into my manage Sprints I move too fast there and so and normally I would do this for the duration of the project we’re just going to add two more Sprints and make them four weeks just so we don’t have to keep going all the way until next February is when it ends just so you can see how this kind of works then I’ll add the last one and make that one four weeks as well oops and then I’m going to click OK at the bottom and you have your on the Sprints tab of the ribbon now and you can get back into managing your Sprints from that ribbon tab and then you have views if you go to your Sprint view drop down arrow you can see current Sprint board let’s go there first right and it’s just showing the current Sprint which is the current the beginning of the project for the first month right and then we’re going to go and you don’t see any tasks here you’re going to go back to your Sprint drop down and go to current Sprint sheet and you don’t see anything here either because we don’t have any tasks assigned to any Sprints at this point you’re going to go to your task 4 drop down and go to task board sheet and when I scroll up here you’ll see everything is assigned to no Sprint so what I’m going to do here is I’m going to get rid of the percent complete column because I don’t need it here right now so I’m going to right click on its heading and hide column and then I’m going to add a new column and I’m going to start typing start so I want the start date of the task and we’re going to put it in Sprints by the start date so for the first two tasks right two and three we’re going to do the drop down and select Sprint one so all the tasks up to an including task 18 are in Sprint one go ahead and set that up and just put 19 through 21 in Sprint 2. now let’s go to your Sprint drop down and go to current Sprint board so this is Sprint one and we’re seeing it populate with tasks right and with the task cards not started in progress and done we can go back to the Sprint drop down and from there you just have your Sprints and you have your current Sprint sheet if you want to take a look at that now so this is just Sprint one it’s the current time phase that we’re in and then we’re going to go to the planning drop down and we can go to Sprint planning board and here you have your no Sprint so all the tasks that are in no Sprint the ones that we assigned to Sprint one and the ones that we’ve assigned to Sprint too so if you know that you’re looking at a month at a time that’s a different view of your project you could name your Sprints stuff like that but I’m just saying this is another way that you can analyze how your project is doing you’re looking at it with this time phase overlay of a month right and so and we based it I base the Sprints off of the start date of the tasks for those months so just another way of analyzing your project go ahead and save your project plan file so I’m gonna go back to manage on that Sprints tab and I’m going to have you do this on your own you’re going to rename Sprints one through four month one month two month three month four something like that go ahead and do that and then click ok so now that they’re named appropriately it will make more sense when you’re analyzing now we’re going to get started on the last lesson in this module which is controlling a project plan we’ll be editing the tasks list by deleting a task and setting what’s known as a deadline task we are also going to be splitting tasks learning about task constraints rescheduling tasks and updating a Baseline so I’m going to challenge you now I’m going to have you switch back to Gantt chart View and delete task 46. once you’ve done that go to the very bottom of your task list and click in the first blank task name cell so we’re going to set a deadline task here I notice the finished date of the project let me go take another peek at that February yeah February 17 2023 so I’m going to say that we have a couple of weeks wiggle room at the absolute latest this project needs to be finished by February 28th so I’m going to set a deadline of February 28th and what it does is only helpful kind of after the fact right so it will put an indicator a green arrow on your Gantt chart for the deadline date and if you blow past the deadline that Arrow will turn red and you’ll get a indicator in the indicator column so in that last the first empty task name we’re going to just type project deadline that’s what we’ll name this deadline task and press enter and then click on it and out Dent it one level from the task tab and now what we’re going to do is we’re going to double click it to get into task information dialog box and on the advanced tab you’ll see the deadline is set to non-applicable we’re going to do the drop down there navigate to February of the following year and select the last day of the month and click ok now on your Gantt chart you can scroll to the right until you get to February of next year in that particular week the last week of the month and you’ll see the Green Arrow indicating your deadline date on your Gantt chart and like I said if you go past February 28th that Arrow will turn red and you’ll get an indicator in the indicators column so that’s what a deadline task does for you in Project now let’s say you have a resource that starts work on a task and then let’s say it’s a multi-day task and they put in like two days of the work and then they call out sick for two days there’s not another resource that can be assigned to that task so you have to be able to note that in your project plan file somehow and the way you do that is by splitting the task and then adding a task note so what we’re going to do is we’re going to go up to task six and you’re going to right click on it and scroll to task so the Gantt bar comes into view and we can see that Teresa is assigned to that seven day task and so the task is starting on a Friday and we’re going to say that she works Friday Monday and Tuesday of the following week and then she’s out sick Wednesday and Thursday so that’ll be our scenario she works Friday Monday Tuesday then she’s out sick Wednesday and Thursday then she returns on Friday so what we want to do is we want to make sure we’re on the right task bar on the Gantt chart perform departmental training needs analysis and on the task Tab and you may want to watch me do this first and then do it on the task tab of the ribbon in the schedule group you will see the split task button and so what I’m going to do is I’m going to click on it and you’ll notice a couple of things as I move my mouse around there’s like a white pop-up box that seems to be attached to my weird looking Mouse pointer looks like two vertical lines in the right pointing Arrow and so what I want to do is I want to hover over that taskbar for task six on the Gantt chart and as I move my mouse to the right over that bar you’ll see on the right side the schedule start date comes up right and it’s going to Sunday so it starts on a Friday and then I’m on Saturday Sunday I’m going to get to Monday so she worked on Friday Monday and Tuesday and when it gets to Wednesday the 29th I’m gonna click my mouse on that bar and it splits the taskbar Now it only split it for one day so in the scenario she’s having Wednesday and Thursday off sick so I’m gonna put my mouse on top of the right side of the split bar looks like a four-headed Arrow I’m going to click and hold and drag that side to the right one more day until the task starts says Friday in the white pop-up box so now she worked on Friday Monday and Tuesday she called out sick Wednesday and Thursday and then she resumed her work on the task on Friday and that’s how it’s represented on the Gantt chart and by the way when you’re leveling when you’re having project level for you one of the things it may do to get rid of the over allocation for a resource is it may split some tasks so if you see a taskbar with a split and a dotted line in between it it means it’s been split once you split a task you may want to document the reason why and you do that via task notes I’m going to double click task six to get into the task information dialog box and on the notes tab I’m going to date the no it’s going to be weird because I’m doing the split in advance but I’m gonna date an initial to know and I’m going to say Teresa called out due to illness on 6 28-29 [Music] 22. and then I’ll just go ahead and click ok so it’s documented another situation you may run into when you’re controlling your project plan is having to apply a constraint to a task let’s take a look at task 69. it’s discussing the results with the vendor for any improvements and it’s currently scheduled to start on September 26th it’s a two-day task so it’ll end on Tuesday the 27th right okay so this is the thing the vendor says that they are unable to meet at all that week they’re going to be out of town and they will be able to meet toward the end of the following week so we need to apply a constraint on that task and we do it from task information so let’s double click task 69 and if you go to the advanced tab you’ll see the constraint type it defaults to as soon as possible now we talked about that very early in the course when we scheduled our project from its start date it gives all tasks the constraint type of as soon as possible so whenever there’s room in the schedule that task can start as soon as possible and then when you do the drop down arrow you’ll see as late as possible that’s the default if you schedule your project from a finish date so it does reverse Logic on almost everything then you have enosa considered fairly flexible constraints the as soon as possible and as late as possible constraints then you have semi-flexible constraints finish no earlier than or finish no later than the task can finish no earlier than a particular date or no later than a particular date and if you select one of those then you have to give it a constraint date on the right side and then back to the list I’m going to skip the must finish on and must start on for right now at the bottom of the list you have start no earlier then and start no later than they also require a constraint date and they’re also semi-flexible the ones that you want to avoid as much as possible is what we call hard constraints the task must finish on a specific date or must start on a specific date if you choose those constraints one of those constraints for a task then project cannot reschedule that task no matter what is going on in the schedule whether it comes to leveling or anything else it is set in stone so you want to avoid those as much as possible so I said that the vendor is not available until late in the following week and so what I’m going to do is I’m going to say the constraint type is start no earlier than that’s semi-flexible so this task this meeting with the vendor can’t start any earlier than and then for the constraint date I’m going to put in the following let’s see that would be the week of September 26th it was scheduled so I’m gonna put in October 6th so that’s semi-flexible project can schedule around it and it’s going to shift our schedule so we’re going to click ok and then you get all your blue shading of everything that was pushed back you know your successor task would be pushed back and the phase changed as well we look at tasks 76 and we realize that we have the party scheduled for Tuesday and everybody’s agreed that they’re available on the following Saturday well Saturday and Sundays are not considered working days in project but we can change it anyway and that’s what we’re going to do now so we’re dealing with tasks 76 and we’re simply going to go to its start date field and do the drop down arrow and we’re going to select Saturday September 24th now as soon as we do that the planning wizard pops up it’s very helpful so it’s a couple of things have happened here right it’s telling us that we are moving it away we’re attempting to move it away from a link task and now the link between the tasks will not drive the start date of this task in addition a new start date is a non-working day so we can we this is a two-part process here because it’s a link task if it wasn’t a linked task we would only get the message about the new start date is a non-working day but so the first thing we have to do is remove the link and it’s going to move it to start the following working day after the Saturday that we chose so we’re gonna remove the link we’re gonna click ok and so now it changed it to the following workday but it no longer has a link we’re going to go to the start date drop down and we’re going to choose Saturday September 24th and this is where we get you moved it to a non-working day but we can override that by making Saturday September 24th a working day and that would only apply to this task so it’s not going to schedule any other task on that day just this task so make that choice and click OK and now we’ll have the party on that Saturday now notice that you have an a calendar icon in your indicator so by doing that it created a start no earlier constraint for that task it can’t start any earlier than that Saturday go ahead and save your project plan file so a lot of times many unexpected or a few unexpected things may happen during the life cycle of a project and so I’m going to give you two scenarios here and how you would handle them in your project plan file and for this we’re going to be focusing on our stage four tasks except for task 69. and the party task so we’re gonna do two things let’s say that the stakeholders have informed you that you may have to push stage four out we’ll just say due to budget reasons and so we at this point it’s not confirmed we don’t want to remove them from the project schedule but we need to start looking at the schedule as if those tasks may not be in it on the schedule so we’re going to go ahead and select from task 65. to task 68 and then hold down your control key and select from 70 down to 75 and we’ll leave the deadline there for and the party okay is fine so now what we want to do is we want to go to the project pass tab of the ribbon for this one so we have the tasks selected that may or may not have to be rescheduled or even removed from the project plan and on the task tab in the schedule group you’re going to click inactivate and it leaves those tasks in your project plan they’re dimmed out they’re crossed out and the only thing that you would have to do so task 69 somehow got inactivated to so I just manually I guess my selection wasn’t right but I manually reactivated that one and I’m going to reactivate the party one as well and so if they say hey everything is fine all we have to do is Select them and clicking inactivate will reactivate them now there is one thing you have to be aware of when you do that out of the inactivated task let’s say task 67 for example is now inactive if that is a predecessor for task 76 we would have to go to task 76 and change its predecessor manually because task 67 is now inactive and in vice versa if we reactivate it we would have to then re-link it to task 67. if that were the situation we’re going to select the inactive tasks and you’re going to click your inactivate button to activate them again and I did the opposite my selecting skills here are not very admirable so that whole stage is activated again so that’s one scenario nothing set in stone they may run but in the meantime let’s just temporarily inactivate them so they’re not interfering with our other work on the project the other scenario is we’re not going to be able to do stage four until starting in May of next year for financial reasons the entire stage except for the meeting with the vendor will keep that meeting so I’m going to start selecting the tasks and then I’m going to select the rest of the tasks I know why I’m clicking the wrong button I’m doing my shift instead of control here we go and so I’m gonna leave the party intact and the deadline so all the other stage 4 tasks are selected and this time we’re going to go to the project tab of the ribbon on the project tab toward the right side of the ribbon in the status group you will see update project and we’re going to click on it so by the way if everything is going like gravy on your project and all your tasks are starting on time and completing on time you can use this box to say update work as complete through and pick a date and you can set it to either of these choices right and then you can use this update Project Box for our purpose here which is to reschedule uncompleted work to start after we’re going to do the drop down there and we’re going to navigate to May of next year and we’ll start we’ll select May 1st and it’s not for the entire project be careful here it’s only for those selected tasks now if you did leave entire project and you did okay you could do Ctrl Z to undo we’re going to click ok so now you’re seeing how it pushed out all of that work we said start after May 1st so it’s literal it’s starting them on May 2nd that’s how that’s working so they’ve been pushed out which means that if I go to the top now the finished date is not until October of next year and if I go to my deadline marker which was set for February 28th of next year on The Gantt chart let me get into February here we are and then scroll down to the deadline task and scroll to it so we can see at this point we haven’t gotten to that date yet right in reality we haven’t gotten to that date we’re just scrolling to it but at this point if that is going to be pushed out that far we might want to consider updating our deadline and making a note about why we’re updating it so that deadline arrow is still fine for February 28th it will flip to Red on February 29th now that we’ve made all of these changes to our project plan particularly rescheduling stage four we should probably update our Baseline so let’s do this let’s um go to the view tab and go to our tables drop down and select variance and let’s see so we see if we look down at stage four we have a two month variance there start date variance right that’s a lot I mean if we go to let’s go back to our entry table and we’re going to just update our existing Baseline at this point so we can go to the project tab and before we do that I just want to point out something here that I think is particularly useful let’s say that we’re already in like January of next year and we want to look at something in our project we want to get the status of what the project was like in August of this year so you can put in a status state in this status group on the project tab you can click on that n a and select a status date and then you can run reports and see the status of the project as of that date it lets you go back in time during the life cycle of your project so I just think that’s very useful to know what we’re going to do is in the schedule group we’re going to click on set Baseline and then set Baseline and so we we want to update the Baseline that we already saved so I’m not going to change to a new one I’m going to just leave it on that one for the entire project and then I’m going to click OK at the bottom so it lets you know that it has already been used are you sure you want to overwrite the data and we’re going to select yes so now if we go back to set Baseline set Baseline you can see it updated its last saved date so we have a more accurate point to continue tracking from at this stage of our project to recap module 3 we started with executing a project and that was really tracking actuals so we marked tasks percentage complete and we did a hundred percent fifty percent a couple of different percentages we use the tracking table to track actuals we changed actual durations we even changed a remaining duration making a two-day task into a one-day task you learned about the different fields and the table on the tracking table and then you learned about how to sync your project plan file with SharePoint and that when you update a task progress on SharePoint it flows back down to your project plan we updated the work on a task and we also updated costs for a task we moved into lesson two which was monitoring our project progress and we learned how to use the tracking Gantt View we also looked at the variance table to see the differences between our Baseline and where we were and we also use project statistics to view where we are compared to our Baseline after that you learned how to add custom fields to your project we added a lookup field for the resource sheet so we could have the Departments for the resource and we also added a look up and graphical indicator field for our entry table where it could show the progress of a task using Flags we went on to creating a custom view we did a split view you learned how to work in network diagram View and we analyzed our project plan by viewing critical tasks we looked at both free and total Slack we actually created a custom table in this section so that we could look at critical tasks and free and total Slack we also talked about late tasks and slipping tasks and we were able to view this stuff in a table as well as on the Gantt chart then we moved in how to sort and group your tasks list as well as how to apply filters and or highlights to it then we moved on to using task boards and Sprint as another way to analyze your project plan so it’s just another way of looking at your task list we have them on task boards we were able to customize the cards you learned how to use task board sheet and then we set up sprints which are time phased overlays on tasks so we set up one month block sprints and you learned how to use the current Sprint board and the current Sprint sheet you learned how to move your tasks onto different task cards and you learned how to assign your tasks to the appropriate Sprint then we moved into controlling a project plan by editing the task list we deleted a task and set a deadline task we then moved into splitting a task that’s not on this list here but we did split a task and we documented the reason for the split as a task note we added a constraint to a task and we also rescheduled a task to a non-working day and we had to break its link to its predecessor task in order to do that and then you learned how to Mark a group of tasks as inactive and then how to reactivate them and then you learned how to move how to reschedule a group of tasks for a later date and because we made all of those changes we ended up updating our Baseline so we overwrote it in our last and final module we have two lessons Lesson Four is reporting on a project so you’ll learn how to format and share a chart view how to view existing reports how to create custom reports and how to create a visual report which is really a way of exporting project information either to Excel and or Vizio and then lesson five is where we’ll get to customize the application you’ll learn how to change some key project options how to create a project plan template so if you’re going to be doing another similar project you don’t have to start from scratch you’ll have a template that you’ll be able to work from you’ll also learn how to share resources I mentioned that you may happen upon a project plan file that only has a resource sheet filled out and that would be known as a resource pool and that’s how you can share resources across project plans and then lastly you’ll learn how to link project plan files to each other we’re going to start this lesson by formatting the Gantt chart and learning ways that you could share just that portion of your project plan so just so our focus is on the Gantt chart I’m going to grab my divider between the chart and the entry table and just drag it all the way to the left and on the Gantt chart the first thing I’m going to start with is the Gantt chart Style Gallery and so you can use that to change the coloration of the bars on your Gantt chart and you have a wide range of choices if you want to see more choices so you’re seeing one row of choices you can access this Arrow downward pointing arrow on the right side of the gallery with the horizontal line above it and that opens up the whole gallery so you can see you have presentation Styles and you have scheduling styles really you can use any style that you want at any point so I am going to just pick a presentation style here and I’m going to go with the orange the next thing we’re going to do is change the font so the first button on the Gantt chart format tab is text Styles and let’s go ahead and click that button in the text Styles box you’ll see at the top item to change is currently set to all so if I do the drop down next to all I can see everything that’s included on that list right so what I want to do is we just want to we want to change the font for everything we want to make the font size larger so I’m going to select 12 point for my font size and I’m going to click ok and so notice it changed the font size for all objects my row headers are larger the Gantt chart is larger my time scale at the top is larger and if I expand the divider I’ll see that the table looks the same so now what we’re going to do actually it did get a little bit larger let me check here yeah now the table does not look the same the table is also 12 point that’s right it was set to all and so now we want to do another font type change so let’s go back to Gantt chart format and back into text styles and this time let’s do the drop down next to all and we will choose summary tasks on that list and for our summary task we’re going to give a background color and I’m going to choose just like an orangey color and I’m going to click ok so that impacts the table portion right because that’s where our summary tasks are showing there and that’s what we selected from the items to change drop down in addition you can put drawings on your Gantt chart all kinds of shapes and things so on the Gantt chart format tab the last button is drawing go ahead and click it and select text box now your mouse looks like a Crosshair and so you can click and hold and draw a text box about that size and we’re going to type Emily can have more than 50 percent availability is necessary I’m going to type a period then I’m going to click away from the box and then go back and reselect it and then I can see I can move it I have sizing arrows around it if I want to resize it I can do that and then what I want to do is I want to make sure that the text box is pointing to this Gantt bar where Emily Barrington is listed at 50 percent so I’m going to go back to the drawing drop down and this time I’m going to select Arrow and I’m going to click on the left side and hold on the left side of the text box and just draw an arrow pointing to where it says Emily Barrington so you can do things like that on your Gantt chart as well so let’s say that you have stakeholders that you need to share your Gantt chart with we are going to do that next go ahead and save your project plan now let’s make our entry table a viewable again so I’m going to just grab my divider bar and really we just need to see the task name columns at this point up through task name and what we’re going to do is we’re going to in this scenario we’re going to say that we need to share stage one with our stakeholders and they want to see the Gantt chart portion not the table so what we’re going to do is in your task list on the entry table I’m going to include task zero I’m going to just click and hold on row heading 0 and drag down until I have row 22 selected so that’s all of stage one as well as task zero and now that I have those selected I’m going to drag that divider bar backwards so I don’t see any of the table anymore and just my Gantt chart and so before we do this let’s go to the view tab and in the zoom group make sure your time scale is set to weeks so it will look like how my Gantt chart looks on my screen and what we’re going to do is go to the task tab of the ribbon we’re going to do our copy drop down and select copy picture this time we’re going to save the image as a gif image file so we’re going to do that option button and then navigate to wherever you want to save the file it might automatically want to take you up to your SharePoint site since we’ve synced this to SharePoint and at that at this point you can just put it on your local computer if you’d like and then we’re going to say in the copy group we’re going to leave it on selected rows so all of stage one and task zero and then for the time scale we’re going to leave it on as shown on screen and we’re going to click ok so I’ve navigated to my local directory and I’ve opened the gif file and this is what it looks like and so this is a picture I can put it into a PowerPoint presentation Word document email I can edit it and get rid of because even though we had the table hidden it still shows the role IDs and the information column I can crop it I can do all sorts of things with it and then share it with my stakeholders and we can go ahead and close that file now we’re going to use the built-in reporting tools by going to the report tab of the ribbon and you can expand so you can see your entry table again and you can deselect those tasks so on the report tab of the ribbon we’ll start in the view report section and what I normally do here is we just do a grand tour of all of the reports and all of the categories of reports so we’re going to start like that and so the first thing we’re going to do is we’re going to click on dashboards and we’re going to look at the burn down report now all of these reports are highly interactive they’re also very descriptive so it’s showing the entire life cycle of the project up here the name of the report these are just text boxes which means you can modify them you can delete them it comes with two charts on the left you have your work burned down and it gives you a description shows how much work you’ve completed and how much you have left if the remaining cumulative work line is steeper so that would be a blue line here and we don’t have one then the project may be late and then you have a task burn down shows how many tasks you’ve completed and how many you have left if the remaining task line is steeper which is the orange line on that one then your project may be late so it’s fine it’s not steeper so that is an example of a burn down report now as we go through the tour of the reports I’ll point out several things we’ll actually modify some of the default reports as we go one of the things I want to point out is this if you click in a blank area of your report and you look up at your Ribbon you have that report design contextual tab now click on your burn down text box and in addition to the report design tab you get a shape format tab click on your work burn down chart now you have report design chart design and format so depending on what object on a report you’re working with the appropriate contextual tabs will show up on the ribbon we’ll talk about the field list that just popped up on the right separately now we’re going to go back to the report tab of the ribbon and back to dashboards and this time let’s choose cost overview so this report comes with two charts and a table it has the name of the report the date range of the Project Life Cycle you get a box here which is actually a table showing the cost and the remaining cost and percent complete underneath that you have a table the cost status table only for your top level tasks showing the name actual and remaining costs Baseline costs cost and any variance you have a progress versus cost chart on the right in again with instructions if percent complete line is below the cumulative cost line your project may be over budget and then you have a cost status chart for the top level task showing remaining actual and Baseline cost now the field list on the right side of your screen you can use that to change what shows in any of these report objects so let’s click on that cost status table to select it and if you look in the field list you’ll see that the fields that are showing in that table have check marks in them and there are different categories of field so we have your ID name and resource name at the top then you have your cost fields includes all your baselines you have your custom Fields here these are more cost Fields actual cost costs cost variance remaining cost right and so we’re not using any date fields in there or duration flag number work or other and underneath all of the other fields that are collapsed you’ll see the fields that are in that table underneath that you’ll see it says filter all tasks Group by no group and outline level one outline level one are your top level tasks so we’re going to do the drop down arrow there and we’re going to select all subtasks we want to see the cost status for all of the subtasks so now the table has expanded and all of the subtasks are in there and then if you were going to keep that that way I would change the text box above because it says cost status for top level tasks and I would just put for subtasks now let’s select that table again I just want to click anywhere in it to have it selected and go up to the table design tab on the ribbon and we can give the table a different style so I’m going to use that more button on the right of the table Styles gallery to open it you’ll notice that there are light medium and dark Styles they give you Styles at the top that are best match for this particular document I’m gonna go with a medium orange style with banded Rose so light dark light dark and then click on your cumulative cost chart just somewhere in a blank area of the chart go to chart design and to the left of the chart Styles Gallery there’s a change colors tool and I’m gonna just try it I may not like the color once I apply it and I don’t like that color so I’m just did Ctrl Z which is undo and I decide I’ll just leave these charts alone so if we wanted to see what this report would look like if we were going to print it right we could go to the file Tab and just choose print and you’ll see your print preview and this is where you learn that you may have to change margins so on and so forth It’s generating 10 pages of this report so you can see that that table obviously since we did it for all subtasks is expanding over several pages and then it’s creating some blank pages so when I go to the back arrow to get out of there and I look at the report design tab on the ribbon I can get to in the page setup group I can go to orientation and maybe make it portrait I don’t think that’s going to do any good but I could go to page breaks and then you’re seeing the page breaks on the screen right so I know where that table is breaking and what I might choose to do is something like move the table to another page so you may have to manually massage your stuff to get it to look right if you’re going to be printing the report just put it back where it was for right now you can also change your paper size here and that might help with some of them so what I’m going to have you do is I’m gonna have you take that table back to just showing your level one task your top level task and one other thing that needs to be done here this is why um with the exception and we adjusted that table back but this is why it’s generating more pages because of these charts on the right I’m putting them inside that margin there so that it won’t be bleeding over to another page and now if we go to file print we’re still getting a blank page there I’m getting one of two pages oh because this this text box I can see it bleeding over so just have to go back and clean it up a little bit more so it’s the text box above this table that’s going over there that’s what I’m on so that way if you need to print your report you can do it that way now the other things that you have on that report design tab are important to review as well it’s very rare that I actually print out the reports let’s take a look on report design tab in the report group you have manage which is you can rename your report here or you can get to the global organizer which we will cover later or you can copy the report so when you hover over copy report it says copy it so you can paste it into another application like word PowerPoint or even Excel so a lot of times I’ll do the report as it just paste it into a Word document or PowerPoint or something like that so you can test that feature out by clicking copy report so now I’ve switched to PowerPoint and I’m going to just do a blank presentation here and I want to go on the Home tab to the new slide drop down and choose blank and then I’m going to right click on slide one and delete it on the blank slide I just have my guides showing on the slide and if you want to see guides you can go to the view Tab and check your guides in the show group and I’m going to just right click and I’m going to look at my paste options I can use the destination theme so if I had a theme in this presentation and I wanted the report to look like that theme I would choose that option we just have a blank presentation with no theme I can keep the source formatting so the way that it’s formatted from Project or I can copy it in as a picture I’m going to use picture and then I can resize it so it actually fits on the slide I’m using the bottom right sizing handle and I’m going to just size it so it fits better on that slide and then I would do another new blank slide and put the next report in and send the presentation out or conduct the presentation with the reports in it for my stakeholders another group on this report design tab is the insert group so we’ll revisit this group when we develop a custom report where you can insert images shapes charts tables text boxes onto it and we’ll visit the themes section at the same time because you can apply a theme which is a series of colors fonts and effects to your report to make it more visually appealing so for right now we’re going to go back to the report Tab and back to the dashboards drop down and let’s view the project overview report so this one has your percent complete and then it has Milestones that are coming soon so these are our Milestone tasks that are coming soon right listed in a table form we have a status for all of our top level tasks or our summary tasks percent complete right so stage one is nine percent complete stage two ten percent our other stages are not and then we have late tasks because we have a project deadline a deadline task in there for some reason set for 6 20. I might have done that by accident this is another good report that can be utilized throughout your project and now we’ll go back to report dashboards again we have two other dashboard reports upcoming tasks and work overview let’s look at upcoming tasks this is one that I like to use pretty frequently right um again it shows the percent of work complete the status of remaining tasks that are due this week with their percentage of completions and then tasks starting soon and that’s the status of tasks that are starting in the next week the following week this is a really handy report to keep an eye on and we’ll go back to report dashboards and work overview so this one it has you’ve already seen the work burn down report on the burn down report right it has that chart there it has a work stats chart actual remaining and Baseline work for all of our stages of our project it’s giving you the percent of work complete remaining work and actual work you have your resource stats chart on the left so actual and remaining work per resource and then you have remaining availability for all of your work resources so these are just work resources here not Material or cost and let’s go back to report dashboards one more time so down at the bottom it’s kind of misleading it says more reports but if you click on more reports it’s just showing you the categories and there are no other dashboard reports just those fives that we’ve looked at so you can cancel out of there and our next category of reports are resource reports you see we have two over allocated resources this is another way of looking at them right so you can see and we still have some over allegations in our plan so you see the work status for over allocated resources in the form of a column chart and then you have your over allocation chart right so the orange lines are over allocation for Teresa Brown we have some for Anita Redmond you can look at the Legend at the bottom of that chart and we’ll go back to report resources and resource overview you saw the resource stats in a previous report and here’s our work status the percent of work that’s been done by all your resources and then you have your resource status in the form of a table as well and we can go back to the report tab the cost reports are pretty important here so if if you’re tracking cost in your project these are the reports that you can share with your budget people and so we have a cash flow report let’s take a look at that so you’re seeing your actual Baseline and remaining costs as well as any variance you have a chart and it tells you this chart shows the Project’s cumulative cost and the cost per quarter to see the cost for a different time period select the edit option from the field list so what that means is Select that chart and I’m going to get rid of this format plot area pane that’s what happens when you kind of double click a chart and in the field list up at the top it says select category and it’s set on time and then there’s an edit button click on edit and see that it’s defaulting the quarters do the drop down for quarters and choose weeks and then click ok so now you see the chart updated and if you were going to keep that update then you would want to change the text here if you’re going to keep the text box and say cost per week what we’re going to do is we’re going to go back to edit and we’re going to change it back to quarters and I think we had I’ll just do a q1 Q2 format I think that’s what they had in there and we’ll click ok so yeah you can change that it I love the informational text that’s given on the reports and and a lot of times I’ll leave them there when I’m sharing reports for stakeholders because they explain to them what they’re looking at too and then you have the data at the bottom in the form of a table and it includes a couple of other fields so you have your remaining and actual cost and then your cost field acwp actual cost of work performed then you have budgeted cost of work performed and budgeted costs of work scheduled and we’re going to go back to the report tab and now we’re ready to look at our cost overruns report so you get a task cost variance the cost variance for all your top level tasks resource cost variance and then you have supporting tables and we don’t have any cost variance so the charts are not populated but you have supporting tables for task costs and resource costs we can go back to report cost earned value report so we don’t have a lot of data in our project plan right now so we have our EAC is estimated at completion actual cost of work performed and budgeted cost of work performed values are showing then you have your earned value over time chart which is not super populated right now you have variance over time it’s showing cost variance and

    schedule variance and indices over time you have your schedule and cost performance indices for the project so again we haven’t tracked very many actuals in our project plan so at this point a lot of these charts are not going to be super populated we can go back to report cost resource cost overview so you see your cost status for work resources the cost distribution over the different resource types so most of the costs are work resources which is pretty typical and then you have your cost details for all of the work resources and we’re going to go back one more time to the cost and you have your task cost overview so your cost distribution based on the status of the task and this chart is kind of I’m going to move this text box out of the way so I can see it so you have your Legend at the bottom we have very few tasks that are marked complete I’m going to move this text box out of the way as well it’s kind of yeah so and then you have on schedule and most of it is future tasks we have our cost details table our next category on the report tab is in progress now these I would access more often than perhaps some of the others so we’ve talked and we’ve seen like on the Gantt chart and in different tables how to view critical tasks late tasks milestones and also slipping tasks so let’s look at the critical task report right so remember if you have a highly sequential task list a lot of your tasks will be on what’s known as the critical path meaning that there’s really not a lot of wiggle room for it to slip without pushing out the project end date so these are a list of our critical tasks might want to keep a careful eye on them in terms of their start dates and how they’re progressing we’re going to go back to reports in progress late tasks well I’ve got that project deadline of the project start date up there for some reason so that is actually late now hopefully you won’t have anything that is late at this point we’re going to go back to in progress our Milestone report so late Milestones Milestones that are due this month and Milestones that are 100 complete and then you have it in the form of a chart on the right and one more time to end progress and slipping tasks so where the Finish date is past the Baseline finish date we haven’t gone that far in our project tracking actuals to have any slipping tasks and you can go back to your report tab now back on the report tab I’m going to skip getting started custom for right now if you look at your recent drop down you’ll see the car you know in the last one you were on is at the top of the list it stores like maybe five there or six and then because we set up Sprints and create a task boards we can go to view board reports so let’s click on task boards and go to boards task status report this is kind of meaty nice one so tasked by board status so we have our not started in progress and done boards we have our remaining tasks chart remaining tasked by resources and then we have a table on the right which is your tasks summary the summary task name the name of the sub task resource name and the board status let’s go back to report task boards and let’s look at boards work status so this one has your remaining work by task board remaining work by resource remaining work over time the number of hours of work that I’ve completed and the number of hours left and then remaining tasks all of the tasks in task boards that are not marked 100 complete we’re going to go back to report task boards current Sprint task status and so some of the same you know remaining tasks remaining tasks by resource we’re going to go back again current Sprint work status just showing it by Sprint as opposed by your task board or although it does have the board status in this table and we’ll go back again and we’ll do Sprint status so now this is focused squarely on the Sprints task for Sprint work per Sprint and we can go back to report now let’s look at the getting started category on the report tab so some of these are not really reports let’s start with best practice analyzer so this is actually a report right it shows remaining work tasks that have no actual work unassigned work tasked with no resources assigned tasked with durations less than eight hours and summary tasks with assigned resources so out of that group getting started this is a report let’s go back to report getting started and click on create reports so this is more like a tutorial for you it’s guiding you through like you can go up here and click on welcome welcome to project you can go through this you can start and go how to organize your tasks and then you can go next and all about creating reports and then next all about how to share with your team kind of thing so that’s not really what I consider a report it’s a tutorial we’re going to go back to report getting started so create reports get started with project organize task and share with your team all lead you to the same tutorial so they’re not actual reports other than the best practice analyzer now we’re going to go ahead and create two custom reports so on the report tab once you create a custom report then it will show under custom but to create one you’re going to start with the new report drop down and you’ll see that you can create it from blank with just a text box on it you can have a chart a table or the comparison one has a chart and like a table on it we are going to choose the table template there and we’re going to want to give this report a name and we’re going to call it resource info and click ok so now it gives us the text box with our name in it the name of the report in it it has a table and it picks certain fields to put in it so in this case name start finish and percent complete we’re going to use the field list to change the table to the fields that we want so we are going to keep first of all we in the field list is showing the tasks we need to click on resources and we’ll see that name is selected and we’re going to leave that selected and it also has the date category expanded and finish and start are selected and we’re going to deselect those and we can collapse the date group we are going to go to the other fields expansion Arrow and expand it and under custom there we’re going to select group and that’s that free field that we use to say whether the resource was internal or external we can collapse other fields now and we’re going to expand the number category and under number we want to check Max units and lastly we’re going to expand other fields again and then right underneath other fields expand custom and we’re going to check Department which is our drop down our lookup field that we created for the resource sheet view so we have our table set up this is the information that we want and so what I’m going to do is I’m going to move the text box to the left and I’m going to move the table underneath it and in that field list I only want the table to show our work resources so the lower half of the field list where it says filter you’re going to do the drop down and select resources Dash work so it’s only showing our work resources now for that table I’m going to format it a little bit I want the names to show where I don’t have to have a word wrap going on and the same for the Departments so I’m just resizing those columns and we want to add a chart so I want to make sure nothing is selected and on the report design tab of the ribbon you’re going to click on chart and on the left side we’re going to select line and we’ll use the 3D line chart the last one at the top so you can double click it or click it once and choose ok I’m going to move the chart so it’s to the right of the table and in the field list we’re going to start by removing the fields that are currently in the chart and they’re expanded in the work so we’re going to uncheck remaining cumulative actual and remaining cumulative work and then we’re going to go to the resources tab at the top of the field list so the first one we want it already has name selected in that select category name is already there so we’re going to expand cost and we’re going to select cost so it’s showing all of the resources and on the line the 3D line it’s showing their cost and we notice down here this filter is for all resources we want the material and the cost resource included so we have that set up now with the chart still selected go up to the Chart design tab of the ribbon and you can use the more button to open up the chart Styles Gallery where it’s only a couple so that’s not going to work we don’t need to do anything there we could go to change colors and I’m going to pick like an orange color or colorful it’s blocks of colors so let me try this one yeah so I picked one so it looks a little orangey in the chart and then I’m going to select my table by just clicking in it and go to the table design tab at a ribbon and I’m going to give my table a style that kind of matches the chart and that’s kind of how that goes so you successfully created a custom report and we’re going to do another our second custom report is going to focus on our sprints so I’m going to go back to the report tab new report and we’ll base this one off of a table as well and this one we’ll call Sprint info and click ok so it does the same thing it gives us the text box with what we named it and a table with some fields in it we’re going to make sure the table is selected and in the fields list on the tasks tab we’re going to uncheck the finish and start dates and we’re actually also going to uncheck and then I’m going to collapse that date category and we’re going to uncheck percent complete under number and you can collapse the number category for now so we have the name of the task and right now if you look down at the very bottom of the field list the outline level says project summary that’s why we’re only seeing task zero we’re going to do the drop down there and change it to level one for right now so we get to see our stages we’re going to expand the date category and offer the list you’re going to choose Sprint start and then Sprint finish and the reason why the dates are showing as non-applicable is because we’re looking at our stages and you don’t assign your summary tasks to Sprints only the subtasks so we’re going to go down and change our outline level to level two and you’ll see the ones that are in a Sprint or populated in a Sprint you’re getting the start and the Finish dates and we really don’t want that level of detail in this report we really want essentially the start and finish dates of the Sprints so the bottom of the field list we’re going to go to group by where it says no group and we’re going to choose Sprint so now our table is just showing the Sprint and their names and their start and finish dates which is what we want now we’re going to create a visual report which is our last section in this lesson and a visual report you notice on a report tab it’s in the export group it’s a great way of getting data from your project plan file into either Excel and or Vizio so we’re going to be utilizing the Excel visual reports let’s go ahead and click on visual reports and at the top you can say you see where it says show report templates created in and they have Excel and Vizio checked we’re going to uncheck Vizio so we’re just looking at all of the Excel reports so there’s tabs underneath we’re looking at all reports if you want to look at them by category you have the categories there we’re going to select the Baseline cost report and at the bottom we’re going to click View and what it’s going to do is it’s going to export the data and it’s going to open Excel for you so it opens Excel and IT put the data in in the form of a pivot chart so you’re on the chart page notice there’s two tabs in Excel chart one and assignment usage and that’s the actual pivot table so if your Finance people are using a lot of pivot tables in Excel this is a great way of getting the budget information to them from your project plan file and so it’s showing the Baseline costs the action the cost and the actual cost so it has that Legend at the top of the chart right so the Baseline cost is the darker purple cost is the one next to it and you can barely see actual cost in stage one and I’ll show you how to change that in just a moment and then it’s showing your stages down at the bottom now you have these gray tabs on your chart and you can use them to filter and everything but typically they don’t need to be there so if you look at the pivot chart analyze tab on the Excel ribbon the last button is field buttons you’re going to do the drop down and choose hide all so all of those gray buttons disappear from the chart now we’re going to address how to make this so that you can actually see that actual cost its value is so much lower than the other values you can barely see it in stage one so we’re going to go up to the design tab on the ribbon and on the design tab the next to the last button is change chart type and what we’re going to do on the left side is we’re going to make it a combo chart so we have our clustered column for Baseline cost and cost and the actual cost is going to be shown in the form of a line and we want it to have a secondary axis because its number was so low compared to the numbers for Baseline cost and cost we want it to have its own separate axis on the right representing its range of values and we’re going to click ok so now you can see your secondary axis on the right side because some of them haven’t started yet right some of the stages your actual cost is like at zero and the next one up would be 50 and so on whereas this on the left side is showing 5000 up to thirty five thousand so it’s good to have a secondary axis when your number ranges are extremely variant now the other thing we can do with this pivot chart is let’s scroll down the field list and you’ll see it only has value fields on there we’re going to scroll down until we see type and we’re going to check type so now it’s showing the type of resource at the bottom of the chart so one key thing to mention here I mentioned that it’s a good way to export some of your project data to either Excel and or Vizio but it is not a live link so if your Finance people are interested in getting these pivot tables and pivot chart reports from you maybe you can work out the frequency that they would need them and do the export from visual reports once a week or on whatever schedule as necessary these are now two independent data sets so you can go ahead and close Excel and when you’re back in Project you can just close the visual reports dialog box now we’re up to our last lesson in this course which is customizing the application we’ll be reviewing and changing some project options creating a project plan template learning how to share custom items that we’ve created how to share resources and how to link a project plan so to get started we’re going to go to the file tab of the ribbon and all the way at the bottom of the band on the left we’re going to click on options so for any of the Microsoft programs you’re using you should become familiar with their options they’re all on the file tab because that gives you a way to further customize the program for your particular needs so you’ll notice on the left of the project options dialog box you have different tabs we are currently on the general tab so just some examples I’m not going to go over every option with you but you’ll notice under the project view the default view is Gantt with timeline so when we started our project plan file it brought us to that view with the entry table on the left the Gantt chart on the right and the timeline visible beneath the ribbon so that is the default view if you want a different view to be your default whenever you go into project you can change it there you can also control the way dates are formatted in Project from there the next tab we’re going to go to on the left is the display tab so here you’ll notice that you have currency options for this project and it gives you the name of your file right some of the options are only for the current file some could be for the current file or all project files and you’ll see that shortly if you always want to have two decimal places you can change that here or leave it the way it is if you want a space between a currency symbol and the number you can change the placement there let’s go to the schedule tab on the left if you’re weak does not start on Sunday or your fiscal year does not start in January this is where you would want to change it now for this one it says calendar options for this project and this is an example where you can change it for all new projects or just for this project we’re going to leave it on the training rollout initiatives if your default start and end times are not 8 to 5 you can change them here all of these things can be changed so there’s something else here scheduling options for this project when we first started this project plan file new task by default or manually scheduled we changed it to Auto scheduled at some point but if you want to change all new projects if you do all new projects you can see the default there you could change it there to Auto scheduled if you should want to we’re going to leave it and go back to training rollout initiatives so we talked about when we scheduled our tasks the difference between scheduling it from the start date and the end date and when we went into project information it was defaulting to start date because that is the default there are some other things that you need to look for let me look at a couple of other things on this schedule tab and I think we’re good for schedule on the left side let’s go to the save tab so what’s important here if you want it to auto save every 10 minutes or whatever amount of minutes you can do that here it gives you your default file location so where when you’re saving project plan files if you want to change that you can and then it has where save templates default personal templates location all personal templates need to be saved in this custom office templates folder which is under your documents folder on your local drive so you want to make sure you save your templates there if they’re not saved there you cannot access them from within the program and then lastly on the left let’s go to Advanced so you know when we started our project plan as soon as we use the blank template the first thing we did was go to project information so that we could set our project start date you can have it prompt you for project info for new projects if you’d like by checking that box we’ve noticed a couple of times when we went to schedule a linked task on a scat on a Saturday the planning wizard came up and that’s happening because of these check marks here in the planning wizard section if all of your resources on your project were getting the same default standard and or overtime rates you could fill them in here and then they would just populate on the resource sheet and then I’m going to scroll down to display options for this project so you notice when we put in a three-day task it says the word day well you could change that you might want it to just have a d that shows or a d y you can have it now this show project summary test that’s task zero that is checked here for this project because we made it show if you go to display options for this project and do the drop down next to training roll out initiatives and go to all new projects right you could then make sure that it’s going to show the project summary tasks for all new projects if you want it to I’m going to change it back to this project there’s one more one more so the very last one on Advanced is tasks are critical if slack is less than or equal to zero days okay so we talked about critical tasks in a highly organized sequential task list you’re going to have critical tasks and so if you don’t want as many to show up you can increase the amount of slack here for it to be tagged as a critical task and I’m going to just click ok to get out of project options you may have noticed when you’re in a report your view indicator on the left is not active it just simply shows the name of your report and we want to get back to Gantt chart view so on the report design tab they have Gantt chart as the first button and we can click the upper half of that to get back into Gantt chart View now we’re going to play a little bit of Make-Believe here we’re going to make believe that we’re pretty much completed this entire project all the tasks have been completed so on and so forth and now we want to save it as a template because next year in June we’re going to have another training roll out and this one works so well we don’t want to have to build another project plan from scratch so in order to do that we’re going to go to the file tab and we’re going to click on export on the left under export you’re going to choose save project as file and on the right side it gives you all these file formats and we’re going to select project template and then you’re going to click on save as now when you do that it should take you to your custom office templates folder if that was set in Project options but I will say that there has been a glitch where sometimes it doesn’t do that so you need to navigate to your custom office templates folder if it didn’t take you there and we’re going to change the file name to just say instead of initiative we’re going to put template and notice the save as type right underneath it is a project template and we’re going to choose save so when you do that the save as template dialog box comes up you’re about to save a file as a template you can choose to remove the following data items from the template so we would want to remove the values of all the baselines because this is for a future date and time and we’ll want to set up our baselines when we start working in that plan file we probably want to get rid of actual values your resources may change so you want to get rid of your resource rates and we didn’t have any fixed cost in here fixed cost would be something like if you’re doing a remodel project or something and you buy an aquarium how much did that aquarium cost and that is just a column that you can put in any table to enter a fixed cost so we definitely want to strip out the first three you might as well check fixed costs because usually it would be those if you’ve been using the project web app you might want to remove the data about whether they’ve been published from the template as well and we’re going to choose save so now what we’re going to do is we’re going to close the template so I’m going to use that bottom X in the upper right hand corner where I’m trying to draw an arrow right now you’re going to use that bottom X to close the template if you don’t close the template what happens if you just start filling it out you’re actually updating the template itself so you want just like any other template right you want to be able to access the template and it turns it into a plan file and the template itself is not being impacted if you do need to change the template at some point you can go to your custom office templates folder and open it from there and then that way you’re directly changing the template but to access it you’re going to go when you closed out it took you to the new tab and if you look right above where it says search for online templates you have an office category and you have a personal category click on personal if you don’t save your template in custom office templates you won’t have a personal category there and your template won’t be there so now what you’re going to do is go ahead and click on the template and when you select it you can give it a start date from here but we’re just going to leave it the start date on today and we’re going to go create and so if we go to Resource sheet view for example you’ll notice that we stripped out the rates for our resources and then you can go back to Gantt chart View so this template you might have different stages or shorter stages you can modify it but you don’t have to start from scratch now what we’re going to want to do is we’re going to want to save this project plan foreign whatever directory you need it to be in you just navigate to where I want it and you’re going to name it training roll out initiatives 2023. and then you’re going to close it so now I’m going to show you how to share your custom objects with other project plan files we created a project calendar in here a custom view custom table and a couple of custom reports as well as some custom Fields so I’m going to show you how you can make those things available or some of those things available to all of your project plan files new or existing and we do that by going to the file tab of the ribbon and on the left side clicking on info right there you’ll see an organizer button and it says organize the global template let’s click on organizer on the left side of the organizer screen you have your Global template so in this case these are all the views that are included with Microsoft project on the left side and you’ll see at the top there’s several tabs and it defaults to the first tab which is the views tab on the right side you will have the views that are available or being utilized in your particular project and so what we’re going to do is we want the Gantt with task details view the split view that we created to be available and all project plan files new or existing so we’re going to click on it on the right side and then in the middle of the screen do your copy button and you’ll see that the Gantt with task details is now part of the global template and then we’re going to go up to the reports Tab and on the right we have our two re custom reports so I’m going to select each one and copy and then we’ll go up to to the tables Tab and on the right side we’ll select project analysis and copy and then I’ve gone to the fields Tab and at the top I selected resource we want that department drop down field that we created so I’m going to do copy and then we can do the X in the upper right hand corner to close the organizer and you can do the back arrow to get back into your plan file now you’re going to learn how to share resources across different project plan files and so the first thing I’m going to have you do we’re going to leave this training rollout initiative file open and I’m going to have you open your training rollout initiative 2023 project plan so you’ll have both plan files open once that’s done if you go to the view tab of the ribbon almost all the way to the right in the window group you’ll see your switch Windows drop down and you’ll see that you have both files open and you can switch between them that way now we need to have a new blank project plan file also open so we’re just going to go to the file Tab and we’re going to click on blank project and now the project information box popped up automatically and that’s because when we went through project options there was a setting that says prompt for this box every time you create a new project so we’re going to just cancel that if it came up for you you can cancel it and what we’re going to do is go to the Gantt chart format tab and over in the show hide group uncheck project summary task and we’re going to switch to Resource sheet view and then we’re going to save this file and we’re going to name it training resource pool so before we copy and paste the resource information into our resource pool file we need to make sure that the columns are consistent remember on our original resource sheet we added a custom field that we created for the Department we made it a lookup field so it had the drop down list so this shows you what copying things to the global organizer can do for you we’re in the training resource pool file and we’re going to right click on the type column heading and choose insert column and start typing Department all of our custom objects are now available to this file which is a new file and any other existing project plan file so you can select Department and now we’re going to use the switch Windows button to switch over to training rollout initiative and before we copy this stuff because we have these over-allocated resources I’m going to show you a little trick here if we copy them and paste them into our resource pool they’re going to be red but they’re not going to have the little red people they’re not going to be noted in the system as over allocated but they’re red bold font will carry over and you won’t be able to change it so what we’re going to do here is we’re going to go to the resource sheet format tab on the ribbon and the first button is text styles we saw this in Gantt chart format at the very top where it says item to change all we’re going to do the drop down and select over allocated resources and notice it has that deep red color and it’s also bold we’re going to change bold to regular and we’re going to do the color drop down and select the black color under theme colors and click ok and we’ll change it back afterwards but for right now we’re going to select from the First Resource name all the way over to their standard rate making sure all of our resources are selected and we’re going to do control C to copy that information go to your view Tab and using switch Windows go back to your resource pool click in the First Resource name cell and control Z and notice like I said the little red icons in the indicators column so the system would not have thought that they were over allocated in this file there’s no task there’s just a resource pool but you would not have been able to get rid of that shading even if you had gone to the resource sheet format Tab and went into text Styles in there it wouldn’t adjust it so we have this in our training resource pool let’s go ahead and save this file and then switch back over to your training rollout initiative file and we’re going to go back to Resource sheet format text styles and make sure that our over-allocated resources show up bold and then for the color all the way at the bottom under standard colors I’m going to use that first dark red and click ok so we put it back the way it was now that we have our training resource pool set up let’s switch back over to our training rollout initiative 2023 file and the first thing we’re going to do there is go to the project information on the quick access toolbar let’s go in there so this is the file that we created from the template that we saved and so it kept the original start dates and stuff like that and we want to change our project start date at this point so let’s do the start date drop down and let’s navigate to let’s say June of 2023 and let’s select June 5th and then click ok so that adjusted that file and now the second thing we’re going to do because we created this from the template and we chose to keep our resource information minus their rates in the template we want to delete everything off of this resource sheet so I’m going to select the gray box at the intersection of the row and column headings to select everything and just press delete on my keyboard then I’m going to just click on the first resource name cell and I’m going to go to the resource tab on the ribbon and the assignments group you’re going to select resource pool and then share resources so if you were using your own resources they would be populated on the resource sheet and we just deleted everything we want to use resources and it says it requires at least one open resource pool when we select that option button our resource pool should populate if not you can get to it from the drop down it needs to be open and then on the bottom on conflict with calendar or resource information we’re going to leave it on pool takes precedence and we’ll talk about that in just a few moments so we’ll click ok so now we have our resource pool information in this project plan file so let’s switch back over to our training rollout initiatives plan and this is the one that has the over allocated resources on its resource sheet so let me show you why if you’re going to be using a resource pool you should use it before any work is tracked on your project before any work assignments are done on your project you should already have it attached to the resource pool like we just did with the 2023 file because if you don’t and you try to attach it to a resource pool when assignments have already been done when work has already been done this is what’s going to happen let’s go to the resource tab on the ribbon and we’re not going to delete these resources on purpose you’ll see why in a moment and we’re going to go to Resource pool share resources so if we choose to use resources from the pool at this time we’re going to end up getting errors which you’ll see in a moment but this is a good screen to talk to you about the pool and the sharer taking precedence at the bottom of the screen so if I have my own resources here and then let’s say no work has started no actuals have been tracked and then I decide to attach it to a resource pool but I don’t delete my resources my original resources are known as the sharer resources so in a situation like that it would have a duplicate set of resources and so if I come in and I update the resource sheet depending on what set of resources I’m doing to update in it could cause a conflict and you could end up with wrong information so when you’re using a resource pool you want the pool to take precedence in our other file we deleted everything on the resource sheet so everything in there is from the pool and if we wanted to update any resources we would do them in the training resource pool file since it’s attached to the rollout initiative 2023 file all the updates will automatically flow there so if we change somebody’s standard rate or maximum units or if there is a name change if someone marries or something we can make sure that those changes are consistent across the files that the pool is attached to if we make those changes only in the resource pool file so I’m going to show you the error that’s going to get here we’re going to leave it on pool takes precedence go ahead and click ok so there’s a problem it says Resources with the same name different types that’s not really the issue here right material Resources with the names same name but different labels that’s not it either we’re going to click OK on that and so we don’t really have to our list some of it repeated right so this is one of the things the issues you can get into so we don’t want that to happen our posters are on there twice um once with the material once without the material and so what we’re going to do is go back to Resource pool share resources and choose use own resources and click ok and so now we’re just using the resources that we originally had in here again if you want to use a resourceful do it before you do any resource assignments or any actual work starts on the project or you could have issues so for this particular project plan we’re going to use its own resources as opposed to the resource pool which is unfortunate for us because let’s say Emily barrington’s salary gets raised we would have to update it in two places at this point but this is a good lesson learned for you if you’re going to be using resource pools let’s say you’re going to be working on multiple projects at the same time so in our situation the scenario would be that because we pushed a bunch of tasks back in this project when we had to reschedule a bunch of tasks that there might be some overlap between this project finishing and our 2023 project starting so we would want to be working on the plan file for the 2023 plan at the same time instead of having to manage two different plan files you can create a project within a project file and we’re going to do that now you can go ahead and close your training rollout initiative 2023 files and your resource pool file and I just switched to Gantt chart view in our original training rollout initiative file and for this one what we’re going to do is we’re going to collapse our project so I’m going to collapse test zero and I’m going to click on the first blank task name cell after that and I’m going to go to the project tab on the ribbon and the first group is the insert group and it has sub project there go ahead and click on sub project navigate to where your project plan files are and you’re going to select training rollout initiative 2023 and notice at the bottom it says link to project and we’re going to click insert so when you do that it puts it in as like a sub task a summary subtask and so what we’re going to do is when we try to expand it it lets you know that you have to have the resource pool open so we’re going to go ahead and click ok and it did that so the first thing I’m going to do is I’m going to rename this one so training rollout template is what it came in on I’m going to double click it to get into and this is inserted project information and I’m going to call it training roll out initiative and then at the beginning of it I’m going to put 2023 and a Dash and click ok so now I can be working on my original training rollout I can expand it I can be collapsing stages within it right doing all that kind of stuff and then when I need to work on both I can expand the next one and maybe do some assignments we don’t have resources assigned in the 2023 training rollout initiative so when I expand it I’m going to go to its task two notice each one has a separate set of row numbers starting over so that task 2 I’m going to go to Resource names column and choose Emily Barrington and so anything that I do in here will reflect in its original plan project plan file so go ahead and save your training rollout initiative file and reopen and then close it reopen your training rollout initiative 2023 file and you’ll see that change so with the 2023 version of the file open I can see that Emily is a resource name there and it works both ways if I do anything in this file it goes back up to the shared file or the sub project file and vice versa and you can go ahead and save and close that file so just to recap what we learned in this last module we started with reporting on a project and so you learned how to format and share your Gantt chart View and then we had a comprehensive tour of each and every existing report couple of which we modified we also created two custom reports and then exported to Excel via a visual report then in our last lesson we got into customizing the application we reviewed several project options we learned how to share custom objects across project plan files that’s not on the list here then we created a project plan template and accessed it to create a new project plan we learned how to create a resource pool file and how to share resources with other plan files and then lastly we learned how to link project plans which is an efficiency tool so if you’re managing multiple projects you can be managing them from one file instead of multiple files hi everyone Trish Connor Cato here I just wanted to officially thank you for attending this Microsoft Project 2021 video course and just to recap everything that we covered in this course focused on executing the project and that’s when we started tracking our actuals we also monitored project progress and learned how to control a project plan so after we updated our actuals we viewed the progress in a variety of different ways of our plan we went into adding custom Fields custom views custom table we learned how to work in network diagram View and how to analyze the plan and view progress by using task boards and defining sprints we also learned ways to control the plan and that included editing the task list splitting tasks rescheduling tasks and we forced a task to begin on a non-working day and updated the Baseline the final module we learned everything there is to learn about reporting on a project and then we went into customizing the application by learning about project options some of which are very useful we actually formatted our Gantt chart added a text box to it learned how to share it before we got into the interactive reports and then we exported project data to excel in the form of a pivot table and a pivot chart by creating a visual report we created a project plan template after learning how to share custom objects using the global organizer and then we learned how to access our template and create a new plan file based on it we ultimately learned how to set up a resource pool and then attached it to a plan file which is the way that you can share resources across project plans and then we ended up by linking project plan files together for more efficient oversight so that if you’re managing multiple projects you can manage them from within one plan file once again my sincere thanks [Music] for watching to earn certificates and watch our courses without ads check out learnitanytime.com foreign foreign [Music]

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Signs of Doomsday in Sahih Muslim by Allama Javed Ghamdi – Study Notes

    Signs of Doomsday in Sahih Muslim by Allama Javed Ghamdi – Study Notes

    This text analyzes a Hadith in Sahih Muslim concerning the signs of the Day of Judgment, specifically focusing on the descent of the Messiah (Nazul Masih). The author questions the reliability and interpretation of certain narrations regarding the timing and nature of this event. He argues against a literal interpretation based on inconsistencies within the Hadith and Quranic verses. The author supports his claims by examining discrepancies in the Hadith’s descriptions and by referencing specific Quranic passages, particularly in Surah Al-Imran. He concludes that certain traditional interpretations are flawed and suggests alternative understandings.

    Review of Doomsday Signs in Islamic Texts

    Quiz

    Instructions: Answer each question in 2-3 sentences.

    1. According to the speaker, what is the primary issue with the traditions surrounding the sign of Nazul Masih (the descent of the Messiah)?
    2. What two signs of Doomsday does the speaker claim were fulfilled at the time of his address, based on a conversation between Jibal Ameen and Rasulallah?
    3. What point does the speaker make using the verse from the Quran where Jesus states he was only a witness while among his people?
    4. How does the Quranic verse from Surah Al-Imran, particularly verse 55, factor into the speaker’s argument against a second coming of Masih (Messiah)?
    5. What does the speaker say is significant about Allah’s declaration in Surah Al-Imran that followers of Jesus would prevail until the Day of Judgment?
    6. In what way does the speaker claim that Allah’s decision regarding Jesus and his followers, as mentioned in the Quran, is already a sign of the Doomsday?
    7. What other key Quranic evidence is used by the speaker to reinforce his argument that Jesus will not descend again, and what does it state?
    8. What is the speaker’s explanation for why some traditions about Nazul Masih might exist if they are not correct?
    9. What is the main difference between the way the speaker interprets the Quran and the commonly held view of the Messiah’s return?
    10. What is the importance of the phrase “till the Day of Judgment” in the speaker’s analysis of Quranic verses?

    Answer Key

    1. The speaker notes that the time of the descent of Nazul Masih has been lost in the traditions, and associated prophecies about the conquest of Constantinople have not been fulfilled. This suggests a possible error in understanding or narrating the original message.
    2. The speaker does not specify, instead he notes that two of the signs are fulfilled already and observable in the world.
    3. The speaker contends that if Jesus were to return before the Doomsday, this verse where he states he was not aware of the actions of his followers after he left would be nonsensical. He could not honestly claim ignorance of their behavior if he had just returned.
    4. The speaker argues that Surah Al-Imran comprehensively addresses the story of Jesus, including his death and the destiny of his followers until the Day of Judgment, without mentioning a second coming. This absence of a second coming suggests that it is not part of God’s plan.
    5. The speaker asserts that this declaration, made when there were very few followers, is itself a sign of the Doomsday as it confirms the continued triumph of his followers, an event which was impossible to predict at the time.
    6. The speaker argues that Allah’s promise to have Jesus’ followers prevail over his deniers until the Day of Judgment was declared roughly 2000 years ago when the believers were a small group, indicating the power and truth of this sign that has endured.
    7. The speaker references a surah where Allah declares that all will be brought before Him after the Day of Judgment, and in that context decisions will be made regarding all those who disagreed about Jesus, which according to the speaker, makes it nonsensical to state that Christ will descend again to judge.
    8. The speaker believes there was likely a misunderstanding or misinterpretation of the original messages, rather than the traditions being deliberate fabrications. He suggests that a different issue is at the root.
    9. The speaker interprets the Quran as stating Jesus will not return, arguing instead that specific Quranic verses detail his and his followers’ destiny until the Day of Judgment; the speaker thinks the view that Jesus will return relies on other sources, especially on traditions.
    10. The phrase “till the Day of Judgment” signifies the permanence and completion of the prophecies and promises made by God. If something is stated to last “till the Day of Judgment” there is no opportunity for a change of state, including a second coming of Jesus.

    Essay Questions

    Instructions: Answer each question in essay format.

    1. Analyze the speaker’s arguments against the tradition of Nazul Masih. How does he use logic and textual analysis to support his claims? Discuss the implications of these claims on traditional beliefs of a second coming of the Messiah.
    2. Compare and contrast the speaker’s interpretation of Quranic verses related to the Messiah with the more traditional interpretations. What specific verses does he utilize, and how does his reading of them differ from the conventional understanding?
    3. Discuss the significance of the phrase “till the Day of Judgment” in the speaker’s arguments. How does it relate to his overall interpretation of Quranic prophecies and beliefs about the End Times?
    4. Critically evaluate the speaker’s claim that the promise of followers of Jesus prevailing until the Day of Judgment is in itself a sign of the Doomsday. How compelling is this argument, and what are its strengths and weaknesses?
    5. How does the speaker’s analysis of the traditions of Nazul Masih reflect broader issues in the interpretation of religious texts? What does this text suggest about the challenges and possibilities inherent in engaging with religious authority?

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Bismillah Rahman Rahim: The Islamic phrase “In the name of God, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.” It is often used to begin a speech, writing, or activity.
    • Sahih Muslim: A collection of hadith (sayings and actions of the Prophet Muhammad) considered to be highly authentic by Sunni Muslims.
    • Nazul Masih: The descent of the Messiah, a traditional Islamic belief regarding Jesus’s return to Earth before the Day of Judgment.
    • Rasulallah: A title referring to the Prophet Muhammad, meaning “Messenger of God.”
    • Jibal Ameen: The angel Gabriel, regarded in Islam as a highly respected messenger of God, particularly to the prophet Muhammad.
    • Doomsday (Yaum al-Qiyāmah): The Islamic belief in the end of the world and the Day of Judgment, when all will be resurrected and judged by God.
    • Zare Bais: Literally meaning “planted again,” used in the passage to refer to the act of worshipping others besides Allah.
    • Meezan: This means “balance” in Arabic, but as used in the context, it refers to a previous book by the speaker.
    • Surah Al-Imran: The third chapter (surah) of the Quran. It contains stories, laws and many moral lessons. In this passage, it is used as evidence to support the speaker’s argument.
    • Masih al-Salam: The Messiah (Jesus), may peace be upon him.
    • Fatah Qustu Tanaya: The conquest of Constantinople, a historical event with religious significance which is considered by some a sign of the end times.
    • Peshwe Goi: Prophecy or prediction, especially related to religious texts.

    Reinterpreting the Islamic Eschatology of the Messiah’s Descent

    Okay, here is a detailed briefing document reviewing the main themes and important ideas from the provided text.

    Briefing Document: Analysis of Excerpts on Doomsday Signs

    Date: October 26, 2023 Subject: Analysis of Islamic Texts Regarding the Signs of Doomsday, Specifically Focusing on the “Nazul Masih” (Descent of the Messiah) Source: Excerpts from “Pasted Text”

    Introduction

    This document analyzes excerpts from a discourse on the signs of Doomsday (Qiyamah) within Islamic eschatology, specifically focusing on the concept of the “Nazul Masih” (the descent of the Messiah, Jesus). The speaker engages critically with traditional interpretations, questioning the validity of certain Hadith (prophetic traditions) in light of the Quranic text. The core argument revolves around inconsistencies and a perceived lack of Quranic support for a second coming of Jesus.

    Main Themes and Key Ideas

    1. Critique of Hadith Narrations on Nazul Masih:
    • The speaker begins by examining Hadith number 2901 from Sahih Muslim, which deals with Doomsday signs, particularly the Nazul Masih.
    • He points out a key discrepancy: some narrators of the same prophetic gathering included the sign of Nazul Masih while others omitted it, mentioning a different sign instead. This discrepancy raises the question of which narration should be prioritized.
    • The speaker also highlights the loss of temporal context in Nazul Masih traditions. These traditions often link the descent of the Messiah with the conquest of Constantinople (Fatah Qustu Tanaya), which occurred in 1453. The failure of this link to materialize is presented as a reason to re-evaluate these traditions’ authenticity.
    • Quote: “I have said that in the traditions of Nazul Masih itself, the description of its time has been lost, that is, it has been told when it will happen and it has been told with great appreciation that this will be the day of Fatah Qustu Tanaya. If it happens immediately then it happened in 1453, now centuries have passed, nothing has happened regarding any Peshwe Goi…”
    1. Quranic Perspective on Jesus (Masih):
    • The speaker emphasizes the Quran’s perspective on Jesus, focusing on the conversation between Allah and Jesus on the Day of Judgment as described in the Quran. The speaker is referring to Surah Al-Ma’idah [5:116-118] where Allah asks Jesus if he instructed people to worship him and his mother. Jesus’ response shows that he only instructed people to worship Allah. The speaker uses this interaction to argue that a second coming of Jesus contradicts this Quranic account.
    • The speaker argues that if Jesus were to descend again, his testimony about his previous mission would be drastically different. If Jesus had returned recently, he wouldn’t say that he is unaware of his followers’ actions after he was raised up to heaven. He would say he has come back, warned them, and is aware of the misguidance they followed after he was taken up.
    • Quote: “Look at this, if Masih al-Salam has come to the world once again, then this last sentence is not relevant in any way…then he should say that I have come just a few days or a few months or some time before the doomsday and warmed their ears, I have done my duty… No, I don’t know what they were doing. I don’t know. There was no such thing in my time.”
    1. Surah Al-Imran and the Divine Verdict:
    • The discourse pivots to Surah Al-Imran (specifically verse 55) to further argue against a second coming.
    • The speaker contends that this verse, which discusses Allah’s plan for Jesus, does not mention a return before the Day of Judgment. The verse outlines a divine plan stating, “Indeed, I will take you and raise you to Myself, and purify you from those who disbelieve, and I will make those who follow you superior to those who disbelieve until the Day of Resurrection.”
    • He claims that if a return was intended, it would have been stated during this section discussing Allah’s decision about Masih, since that part covered everything about what was to happen with Jesus.
    • He argues that this verse emphasizes that the dominance of Jesus’s followers over his deniers is a sign that will remain until the day of judgment.
    • Quote: “I decided, Allah Ta’ala says, I decided, the feast was over, the community decided to kill them, on that occasion Allah Ta’ala was saying, I decided I have promised you that I will give you death, this is the first thing and I will take you towards myself and will purify you from these denies of yours or this is now a heap of filth, I will take you out from them and those who follow you i.e. those who will be born to believe in you. I will prevail over these denier till the Day of Judgment.”
    1. Reinterpretation of Doomsday Signs:
    • The speaker proposes a reinterpretation of the sign of Masih. According to the speaker, the very existence of Masih himself is a sign of Doomsday. The fact that his true followers will be victorious until the Day of Judgement is also a sign of the Doomsday. The speaker seems to imply that it’s a sign that has already taken effect.
    • The speaker argues that the Quran has explicitly stated what will happen until the Day of Judgement. Since it has been explained that his true followers will be victorious till the Day of Judgement, and then everyone is to return to Allah on the Day of Judgement, where matters will be decided, there is no space for a second coming.
    • Quote: “…see how big a sign this has become. The same has been said in another Surah that Masih is a sign of the Doomsday by his existence or you can see him whenever you want…”
    1. Rejection of Traditional Narratives and Potential Mistranslation:
    • The speaker posits that some hadith about the second coming of Jesus could be the result of mistaken interpretations or mistranslations of the Prophet’s words. He is also hinting that these hadith might have been manufactured.
    • Quote: “Then can it be said that has this tradition been made by someone or do they have some other issue and my view is that no, their issue is completely different, there has been a mistake in understanding it…”

    Conclusion:

    The speaker presents a critical perspective on the traditional Islamic belief in the second coming of Jesus (Nazul Masih). He argues that the Quran does not support this concept and that some Hadith narrations may be unreliable or misinterpreted. He emphasizes the Quranic account of Jesus’s message, the timeline of events described in Surah Al-Imran, and the sign of the victory of his followers until the Day of Judgement. The overall message seems to be a call for a deeper reliance on the Quran and a reevaluation of Hadith when discrepancies arise. The speaker seems to argue that the sign of Masih is not the idea that he will descend from the heavens, but the fact that he existed and that his true followers will be dominant till the Day of Judgement.

    Further Research:

    • In-depth analysis of the specific Hadith mentioned (Sahih Muslim 2901) and related narrations.
    • Comparative study of Quranic interpretations of Surah Al-Imran verse 55.
    • Research on historical debates regarding the second coming of Jesus within different Islamic traditions.

    This briefing document should provide a comprehensive overview of the ideas presented in the text. Let me know if you require any further clarification or analysis.

    Nazul Masih and the Signs of Doomsday

    The provided text discusses signs of Doomsday, particularly focusing on the sign of Nazul Masih (the descent of the Messiah) and its interpretation within Islamic tradition [1]. Here’s a breakdown of the key points:

    • The Sign of Nazul Masih: The text examines narrations about the return of the Messiah as a sign of Doomsday [1]. It points out that some narrations include this sign, while others from the same gathering do not, mentioning other signs instead [1]. This raises the question of which narration to prioritize [1].
    • Problems with the Nazul Masih Narrative:Time Discrepancy: The traditions of Nazul Masih have lost their time references [1]. It was said that the event would coincide with the “Fatah Qustu Tanaya” (Conquest of Constantinople), which happened in 1453 [1]. However, the Messiah’s return has not occurred, raising doubts about the accuracy of the time frame [1].
    • Quranic Perspective: The Quran does not accept the concept of the Messiah’s return in the way it is presented in some traditions [1]. Specifically, a verse from Surah Al-Imran (verse 55) is cited where Allah states that He will give Jesus death, take him towards Himself and purify him, and those who follow him will prevail until the Day of Judgment [1]. This verse is interpreted as a decision about the followers of Jesus until the Doomsday, with no mention of a return before that time [1].
    • The Messiah’s Testimony: The text argues that if the Messiah were to return, his testimony in the Quran would not make sense [1]. In the Quran, Jesus says that he was only a witness over his people while he was among them and that after his death, God was the watcher over them [1]. If the Messiah were to return before Doomsday, this last statement would not be relevant [1].
    • Other Signs of Doomsday: The text mentions other signs of Doomsday that have been fulfilled, as told by Rasulallah, indicating that those signs are more reliable [1]. It also points out that the Quran describes the actions that will happen until the Day of Judgment regarding Masih al-Salam [1]. This indicates there is no further action of the Messiah that will happen before the Day of Judgment [1].
    • Surah Al-Imran (Verse 55) analysis:
    • The verse from Surah Al-Imran discusses Allah’s decision regarding Hazrat Masih [1].
    • It states that Allah will cause Jesus to die, take him towards Himself and purify him [1].
    • It states that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1]. This decree is considered a sign of the Doomsday itself [1].
    • This verse indicates that the situation described in the verse will remain the same until the Day of Judgment [1].
    • Reinterpretation of Traditions: The text suggests that the traditions regarding the return of the Messiah might have been misunderstood [1]. The author argues that the issue lies not in the traditions themselves but in how they have been interpreted [1].

    In summary, the text critically analyzes the traditional understanding of the Messiah’s return as a sign of Doomsday [1]. It uses Quranic verses to argue that the Messiah will not return to Earth before the Day of Judgment, suggesting a different interpretation of the relevant traditions [1]. The text concludes by noting that this was explained in the Quran, and there is no room to think that the Messiah will come down from the sky to tell people about their mistakes and declare them [1].

    Nazul Masih: A Critical Islamic Reassessment

    The concept of Nazul Masih (the descent or return of the Messiah) as a sign of Doomsday is discussed in the provided text, with a focus on analyzing the traditional understanding of this sign within Islamic tradition [1].

    Here’s a breakdown of the key points regarding Nazul Masih’s sign, as explained in the text:

    • Conflicting Narrations: Some narrations about the signs of Doomsday include the return of the Messiah, while others, from the same gatherings, do not [1]. Instead, these other narrations mention different signs, raising questions about which narrations should be given more weight [1].
    • Time Discrepancy: The narrations of Nazul Masih are missing time references. It was said that the return of the Messiah would happen at the time of the “Fatah Qustu Tanaya” (Conquest of Constantinople), which took place in 1453 [1]. However, since the return of the Messiah did not occur, it raises doubts about the accuracy of this time frame [1].
    • Quranic Perspective: The text argues that the Quran does not support the concept of the Messiah’s return as it is described in some traditions [1].
    • Specifically, a verse from Surah Al-Imran (verse 55) is cited [1]. In this verse, Allah states that He will cause Jesus to die, take him towards Himself, and purify him. Furthermore, it states that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1].
    • This verse is interpreted as a decision about the followers of Jesus that will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment, with no mention of a return before that time [1].
    • The Messiah’s Testimony: The text argues that if the Messiah were to return, his testimony in the Quran would not make sense [1]. In the Quran, Jesus says that he was only a witness over his people while he was among them, and that after his death, God was the watcher over them [1]. The text argues that if the Messiah were to return before Doomsday, this statement wouldn’t be relevant [1].
    • Sign of Doomsday: The verse from Surah Al-Imran, in which Allah states that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment is itself described as a sign of Doomsday [1].
    • Reinterpretation of Traditions: The text suggests that the traditions about the return of the Messiah may have been misunderstood, and the problem is not with the traditions themselves, but with how they have been interpreted [1].
    • No Further Action: The Quran describes the actions that will happen until the Day of Judgment regarding Masih al-Salam and this indicates that there will be no further action of the Messiah that will occur before the Day of Judgment [1].

    In conclusion, the text critically examines the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih as a sign of Doomsday, using Quranic verses to suggest that the Messiah will not return to Earth before the Day of Judgment. It presents an alternative understanding of the relevant traditions and verses, and suggests there is no room for the belief that the Messiah will come down from the sky to correct people before the Day of Judgment [1].

    Nazul Masih and the Day of Judgment

    The provided text focuses on specific Quranic verses, particularly Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, to interpret the sign of Nazul Masih (the descent of the Messiah) and its relation to the Day of Judgment [1]. Here’s a breakdown of the relevant Quranic verses and their interpretations as discussed in the source:

    • Surah Al-Imran (Verse 55): This verse is central to the argument presented in the text [1]. It discusses Allah’s decision regarding Hazrat Masih (Jesus).
    • The verse states that Allah decided to give Jesus death (“I will give you death”), take him towards Himself (“I will take you towards myself”), and purify him (“will purify you from these denies of yours”) [1].
    • It also states that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1].
    • The text interprets this verse as a declaration about the state of Jesus and his followers that will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment [1]. This is seen as a sign of the Doomsday itself, indicating that the situation described in this verse will not change [1].
    • The text emphasizes the finality of the statement by Allah, specifically that the followers of Jesus will prevail until the day of judgment [1].
    • Implications for the Nazul Masih: The text uses this verse to argue against the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih, the return of Jesus before the Day of Judgment [1].
    • The author argues that the verse from Surah Al-Imran describes what will happen to Jesus and his followers until the Day of Judgment and this decree is conclusive [1].
    • The text argues that this verse makes no mention of a return of Jesus to Earth before the Day of Judgment and no further action that the Messiah will take before the Day of Judgment [1].
    • Therefore, the text suggests that the traditional belief that Jesus will return to Earth to correct people and punish them is not supported by this Quranic verse [1].
    • The text states that there is no room to think that the Messiah will come down from the sky to tell people about their mistakes and declare them because the entire matter has been explained in the Quran [1].
    • Significance of the Quranic description: The text highlights that the Quran has described the actions to be brought about until the Doomsday regarding Masih al-Salam and that was the opportunity to praise the words until the doomsday [1].
    • The author states that when Allah is describing the things that are going to happen to Jesus and his followers until the day of judgement, this was an opportunity to state if Jesus would be sent again before the Day of Judgment. Since that was not included, there is no basis to argue that Jesus will be sent again before the day of judgment [1].

    In summary, the text uses Quranic verses, especially Surah Al-Imran verse 55, to argue against the traditional interpretation of the Messiah’s return before the Day of Judgment. The author interprets the verse as a final decree regarding the fate of Jesus and his followers that remains in effect until the Day of Judgment, with no mention of a return to Earth. This interpretation challenges the traditional Islamic view of Nazul Masih as a sign of Doomsday and presents a different perspective based on these specific verses.

    The Messiah and the Day of Judgment in Islam

    The text discusses Masih al-Salam (the Messiah, peace be upon him), primarily in the context of his role as a sign of Doomsday and how that role is understood in Islam [1]. The text uses Quranic verses, especially Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, to argue against the traditional interpretation of the Messiah’s return before the Day of Judgment [1].

    Here’s a breakdown of the key points regarding Masih al-Salam, as presented in the text:

    • Traditional View of Nazul Masih: Some traditions suggest that the return of Masih al-Salam (Nazul Masih) is a sign of the approach of Doomsday [1]. This return is traditionally understood as the Messiah coming back to Earth to correct people and punish those who are misguided [1].
    • Quranic Perspective: The text challenges the traditional view of Nazul Masih, using Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, as its main argument [1].
    • This verse states that Allah decided to give Jesus death, take him towards Himself, and purify him. It also states that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1].
    • The text interprets this verse as a final decree about the fate of Jesus and his followers, which will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment. This decree is seen as a sign of the Doomsday itself [1].
    • The text emphasizes that because this verse describes what will happen until the Day of Judgment, and does not mention a return of the Messiah before that time, there is no basis to argue that the Messiah will return to Earth before the Day of Judgment [1].
    • Masih’s Testimony in the Quran: The text argues that if Masih al-Salam were to return to Earth before the Day of Judgment, his testimony in the Quran would not make sense. The text notes that in the Quran, Jesus states that he was only a witness over his people while he was among them and that after his death, God was the watcher over them [1]. If he were to return before the Day of Judgment, the text argues, this statement would be irrelevant [1].
    • No Further Action: The text states that the Quran describes the actions that will happen until the Day of Judgment regarding Masih al-Salam, and this indicates that there will be no further action of the Messiah that will occur before the Day of Judgment [1]. The author argues that when Allah is describing the things that are going to happen to Jesus and his followers until the day of judgment, this was an opportunity to state if Jesus would be sent again before the Day of Judgment. Since that was not included, there is no basis to argue that Jesus will be sent again before the day of judgment [1].
    • Reinterpretation of Traditions: The text suggests that the traditions about the return of the Messiah may have been misunderstood. It argues that the issue lies not in the traditions themselves but in how they have been interpreted [1].

    In conclusion, the text presents a view of Masih al-Salam that is different from traditional understandings. It argues, based on the interpretation of specific Quranic verses, that the Messiah will not return to Earth before the Day of Judgment [1]. Instead, the text highlights the Quranic description of the fate of Jesus and his followers until the Day of Judgment as the relevant sign of the Doomsday regarding the Messiah [1].

    Nazul Masih and the Quranic Sign of Doomsday

    The text discusses the signs of Doomsday, particularly focusing on the sign of Nazul Masih (the return of the Messiah) and how it relates to the Quranic understanding of the Day of Judgment [1].

    Here’s a breakdown of the key points regarding the arrival of Doomsday as discussed in the text:

    • Signs of Doomsday: The text begins by mentioning that it is studying narrations about the signs of Doomsday [1]. It specifically addresses the sign of Nazul Masih, which is the return of the Messiah, and notes that there are differing narrations about this sign [1].
    • Some narrations include the return of the Messiah as a sign of Doomsday, while others from the same gatherings do not, mentioning different signs instead [1].
    • This raises a question as to which narrations should be given preference [1].
    • Time Discrepancy: The text points out that the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih is linked to a specific time, the “Fatah Qustu Tanaya” (Conquest of Constantinople), which occurred in 1453. However, the return of the Messiah did not happen at that time, leading to doubts about the accuracy of the time frame mentioned in these narrations [1].
    • It is argued that it is not possible for the Prophet of Allah to fix a time for an event that does not come to pass [1].
    • Quranic Perspective on Doomsday: The text then presents an alternative perspective based on the Quran, specifically focusing on Surah Al-Imran, verse 55 [1].
    • This verse is interpreted as a declaration by Allah about the fate of Jesus and his followers, which will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment [1].
    • The verse states that Allah decided to give Jesus death, take him towards Himself, and purify him and that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1].
    • The text argues that the fact that the followers of Jesus will prevail until the Day of Judgment is itself a sign of the Doomsday [1].
    • Reinterpretation of Traditions: The text suggests that the traditions about the return of the Messiah may have been misunderstood, and the problem is not with the traditions themselves, but with how they have been interpreted [1]. The author emphasizes the importance of critically analyzing the narrations of the signs of Doomsday, and comparing them with the teachings of the Quran [1].
    • Masih al-Salam as a sign: According to the text, the Quranic description of the fate of Masih al-Salam and his followers is a sign of Doomsday [1].
    • The text argues that since the Quran describes the actions that will happen until the Day of Judgment regarding Masih al-Salam, and it makes no mention of a return of the Messiah before that time, the Messiah will not return to Earth before the Day of Judgment [1].
    • The text also notes that if the Messiah were to return, some of his statements in the Quran would not make sense, particularly the statement where he says he was a witness over his people only while he was among them [1].

    In summary, the text discusses the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih as a sign of Doomsday, but argues for a different perspective based on Quranic verses, particularly Surah Al-Imran, verse 55 [1]. It presents the Quranic description of the fate of Jesus and his followers until the Day of Judgment as the relevant sign of the Doomsday regarding the Messiah [1]. The text suggests that the traditional interpretation of the Messiah’s return before the Day of Judgment is not supported by the Quran and is the result of a misunderstanding of the relevant traditions [1].

    Nazul Masih: A Quranic Reinterpretation

    Okay, here is a Frequently Asked Questions (FAQ) based on the information in the sources and our conversation history about the signs of Doomsday, the Messiah (Masih al-Salam), and Quranic interpretations:

    Q: What are the signs of Doomsday according to the sources?

    • The sources discuss various signs of Doomsday, with a particular focus on the sign of Nazul Masih, which is the return of the Messiah [1].
    • Some traditions mention the return of the Messiah as a sign, while others mention different signs [1]. The text highlights a discrepancy in the narrations, questioning which ones should be given preference [1].
    • The text argues that the prevailing of the followers of Jesus until the Day of Judgment as mentioned in Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, is a sign of Doomsday itself [1].

    Q: What is Nazul Masih?

    • Nazul Masih refers to the traditional Islamic belief in the return of the Messiah (Masih al-Salam) to Earth before the Day of Judgment [1].
    • It is traditionally understood that the Messiah will return to correct people, punish the misguided, and declare the truth before the Day of Judgement [1].

    Q: What is the Quranic perspective on the return of the Messiah (Nazul Masih)?

    • The text presents an interpretation of the Quran, particularly Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, which argues against the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih [1].
    • Surah Al-Imran, verse 55 states that Allah decided to give Jesus death, take him towards Himself, and purify him, and that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1].
    • The text interprets this verse as a final decree about the fate of Jesus and his followers, which will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment. This decree is seen as a sign of the Doomsday itself [1].
    • The text emphasizes that since the Quran describes what will happen until the Day of Judgment, and does not mention a return of the Messiah before that time, there is no basis to argue that the Messiah will return before the Day of Judgment [1].

    Q: How does the Quranic perspective challenge traditional views of Nazul Masih?

    • The text challenges the traditional view that the Messiah will return to Earth before the Day of Judgment [1].
    • The author argues that the Quranic description of the fate of Jesus and his followers until the Day of Judgment is conclusive and does not allow for a return of the Messiah before that time [1].
    • It is argued that the traditional understanding of the return of the Messiah is not supported by the Quran, and is a misunderstanding of the relevant traditions [1].

    Q: What is the significance of Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, in this context?

    • Surah Al-Imran, verse 55 is central to the argument presented in the text [1].
    • It is interpreted as a declaration by Allah regarding the fate of Jesus and his followers, which will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment [1].
    • This verse is seen as a sign of the Doomsday itself because it describes the situation that will continue until that time [1].
    • The text notes that the verse makes no mention of a return of the Messiah before the Day of Judgment and the author emphasizes that the Quran could have mentioned that the Messiah would return if that were the case [1].

    Q: What does the text say about the Messiah’s (Masih al-Salam) role and testimony in the Quran?

    • The text argues that if Masih al-Salam were to return to Earth before the Day of Judgment, some of his statements in the Quran would not make sense [1].
    • Specifically, the text points to the statement in the Quran where Jesus says he was a witness over his people only while he was among them, and that after his death, God was the watcher over them [1]. The text argues that this statement would be irrelevant if he were to return before the Day of Judgment [1].

    Q: Does the text completely reject the traditions about the return of the Messiah?

    • The text suggests that the traditions about the return of the Messiah may have been misunderstood [1].
    • It argues that the issue lies not in the traditions themselves but in how they have been interpreted [1].
    • The text emphasizes the importance of critically analyzing the narrations of the signs of Doomsday, and comparing them with the teachings of the Quran [1].

    Q: What is the relationship between the conquest of Constantinople and the return of the Messiah?

    • Some traditions link the return of the Messiah to a specific time, the “Fatah Qustu Tanaya” (Conquest of Constantinople), which occurred in 1453 [1].
    • However, the Messiah did not return at that time, leading to doubts about the accuracy of the time frame mentioned in those narrations [1]. The author argues that it is not possible for the Prophet to fix a time for an event that does not come to pass [1].

    Doomsday, the Messiah, and the Quran

    Based on the provided sources, here is a timeline of events related to the signs of Doomsday and the Messiah (Masih al-Salam), with a focus on how the sources interpret these events:

    • Prophet’s Time: The Prophet Muhammad is asked about the signs of the approach of Doomsday [1]. He provides two signs that the text says have been fulfilled, however the source doesn’t state what those signs are [1].
    • Traditional Understanding of Nazul Masih: Narrations about the signs of Doomsday include the sign of Nazul Masih, which is the return of the Messiah [1].
    • Some narrations link the return of the Messiah to the “Fatah Qustu Tanaya” (Conquest of Constantinople) [1].
    • The Conquest of Constantinople occurred in 1453, but the Messiah did not return at this time [1].
    • This discrepancy leads to questioning of the traditional understanding of Nazul Masih and the accuracy of the narrations that mention it [1].
    • Quranic Perspective: The text introduces a different perspective based on the Quran, particularly Surah Al-Imran, verse 55 [1].
    • Surah Al-Imran, verse 55 states that Allah decided to give Jesus death, take him towards Himself, and purify him, and that those who follow Jesus will prevail over the deniers until the Day of Judgment [1].
    • This verse is interpreted as a final decree about the fate of Jesus and his followers that will remain in effect until the Day of Judgment [1].
    • The text argues that the prevailing of the followers of Jesus until the Day of Judgment is a sign of the Doomsday itself [1].
    • Reinterpretation of Traditions: The text suggests that the traditions about the return of the Messiah may have been misunderstood [1].
    • The author emphasizes the importance of critically analyzing the narrations of the signs of Doomsday, and comparing them with the teachings of the Quran [1].
    • The text argues that since the Quran describes the actions that will happen until the Day of Judgment regarding Masih al-Salam, and it makes no mention of a return of the Messiah before that time, the Messiah will not return to Earth before the Day of Judgment [1].
    • The text also notes that if the Messiah were to return, some of his statements in the Quran would not make sense, particularly the statement where he says he was a witness over his people only while he was among them [1].
    • The Day of Judgment: According to the Quranic interpretation in the text, the situation described in Surah Al-Imran, verse 55, will continue until the Day of Judgment [1]. At this time, Allah will decide about the different things among all the followers [1].

    In summary, the timeline presented in the text shifts the focus from a future return of the Messiah before the Day of Judgment to an interpretation of Quranic verses that describes the existing situation as the relevant sign of Doomsday [1].

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Riyadh Newspaper, March 30, 2025: Eid-ul-Fitr, Vision 2030, Regional Conflicts, Energy Markets

    Riyadh Newspaper, March 30, 2025: Eid-ul-Fitr, Vision 2030, Regional Conflicts, Energy Markets

    The provided Arabic news articles and English translations cover a range of topics. One major focus is on Saudi Arabia’s Vision 2030, detailing efforts to enhance services for pilgrims, develop the tourism sector, and celebrate cultural events like Eid al-Fitr. Another significant theme is regional conflict, reporting on Israeli strikes in Lebanon and the ongoing impact of conflict in Gaza, as well as political developments in Syria and South Sudan. Energy markets are also discussed, with articles analyzing oil price fluctuations, OPEC+ production plans, and natural gas market trends. Finally, social and cultural commentary appears, addressing topics like dialogue ethics, consumer debt in Saudi Arabia, and the importance of Eid traditions.

    Pilgrimage, Tourism, and Regional Events: A Study Guide

    Quiz

    Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each.

    1. According to the article, what is a key goal of Saudi Arabia’s Vision 2030 regarding the number of Umrah and Hajj pilgrims?
    2. The article mentions the “Guest of Rahman Program.” What are the three main strategic goals of this program as part of Vision 2030?
    3. Beyond the increase in pilgrim numbers, what other aspect of their experience does Saudi Arabia aim to enrich?
    4. What recent event in Lebanon is mentioned in the article, and why is it considered significant?
    5. According to the report from Gaza, what is the approximate total number of Palestinian deaths reported since the beginning of the Israeli offensive in October 2023?
    6. Who was recently appointed as the Grand Mufti of Syria, and what is mentioned about his past stance?
    7. What is the King Salman Project for Riyadh City aiming to provide for citizens, and what are some of the conditions attached?
    8. The article highlights the large number of worshippers at the Masjid al-Haram during the last nights of Ramadan. What specific preparations and services were provided to accommodate them?
    9. What is the main argument presented in the opinion piece titled “Innovation: The Lever of the Economy”?
    10. What key development project is mentioned in the article as a major step in transforming Tarout Island into a sustainable tourism and cultural hub?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. Saudi Arabia’s Vision 2030 aims to increase the number of Umrah and Hajj pilgrims to 30 million by the year 2030. The article notes that significant progress has already been made towards achieving this ambitious goal.
    2. The three main strategic goals of the Guest of Rahman Program are to facilitate access to the Two Holy Mosques, provide distinguished hospitality to pilgrims, and offer high-quality services while enriching their religious and cultural experience.
    3. Beyond increasing the number of visitors, Saudi Arabia is keen on enriching the religious and cultural experience of the pilgrims visiting the holy sites. This includes promoting the values of moderation, tolerance, and balance.
    4. The article mentions the first Israeli airstrike on the southern suburb of Beirut since the cessation of hostilities between Israel and Hezbollah in November. This event is significant as it breaks the relative calm that had been in place.
    5. According to the Ministry of Health in Gaza, the total number of Palestinian deaths since the beginning of the Israeli offensive in October 2023 had reached 50,277 by March 18, 2025, along with 114,095 injuries.
    6. Sheikh Osama al-Rifai was recently appointed as the Grand Mufti of Syria. The article notes that he was a prominent opposition figure against President Bashar al-Assad and had been critical of the regime since the 2011 protests.
    7. The King Salman Project for Riyadh City aims to provide residential land plots to citizens, ranging from 10,000 to 40,000 plots annually. Conditions include no prior real estate ownership by the applicant and restrictions on disposal, mortgaging, leasing, or selling for 10 years (except for mortgages for construction financing).
    8. During the last nights of Ramadan, over two and a half million worshippers attended the Masjid al-Haram. Authorities doubled efforts, assigned qualified staff to organize spaces, operated around the clock with 3,500 workers for cleaning, and ensured the readiness of facilities, safety systems, and emergency plans.
    9. The opinion piece “Innovation: The Lever of the Economy” argues that innovation, encompassing the generation of ideas and their transformation into solutions, products, and services, is the main driver for effective development, especially when coupled with conscious investment in technology, talent, and research.
    10. The project to develop Darin and Tarout Islands, announced in October 2022 with a budget of 2.64 billion riyals, is highlighted as a pivotal step in transforming the islands into a sustainable tourism and cultural attraction center.

    Essay Format Questions

    1. Analyze the interconnectedness between Saudi Arabia’s efforts to enhance the experience of pilgrims to the Two Holy Mosques and its broader Vision 2030 goals for tourism and economic diversification.
    2. Discuss the regional implications of the conflicts and political developments reported in the provided excerpts from Lebanon, Gaza, and Syria, considering their potential impact on stability and international relations.
    3. Evaluate the significance of innovation and cultural heritage in the context of Saudi Arabia’s economic and social transformation, drawing evidence from the articles on tourism and economic development.
    4. Critically examine the human cost of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict as depicted in the provided reports from Gaza and the West Bank, and discuss the challenges in achieving a lasting resolution.
    5. Based on the various news items, analyze the key domestic and foreign policy priorities that appear to be shaping Saudi Arabia’s actions and initiatives in the region and beyond.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Two Holy Mosques (الحرمين الشريفين – Al-Ḥaramayn al-Sharīfayn): Refers to the two most sacred mosques in Islam: the Masjid al-Haram in Mecca and Al-Masjid an-Nabawi in Medina.
    • Vision 2030 (رؤية 2030 – Ruʼyah 2030): Saudi Arabia’s ambitious strategic framework launched to reduce the kingdom’s reliance on oil, diversify its economy, and develop public service sectors such as health, education, infrastructure, recreation, and tourism.
    • Guest of Rahman Program (برنامج خدمة ضيوف الرحمن – Barnāmaj Khidmah Ḍuyūf al-Raḥmān): An initiative under Vision 2030 focused on enhancing the experience of Hajj and Umrah pilgrims through improved services and enriched cultural and religious experiences.
    • Umrah (عمرة): A voluntary Islamic pilgrimage to Mecca that can be undertaken at any time of the year, distinct from the mandatory Hajj.
    • Hajj (حج): The annual Islamic pilgrimage to Mecca, one of the five pillars of Islam, which all able-bodied Muslims who can afford to do so are obliged to perform at least once in their lifetime.
    • Grand Mufti (مفتي عام – Muftī ʿĀmm): The highest religious legal authority in a Sunni Muslim state, responsible for issuing religious edicts and guidance.
    • Cessation of Hostilities (وقف إطلاق النار – Waqf ʾIṭlāq al-Nār): A formal agreement to stop fighting.
    • Airstrike (غارة جوية – Ghārah Jawwīyah): An attack by military aircraft.
    • Residential Land Plots (أراض سكنية – Arāḍī Sakanīyah): Parcels of land designated for building homes.
    • Masjid al-Haram (المسجد الحرام): The Great Mosque of Mecca, the holiest site in Islam, which surrounds the Kaaba.
    • Innovation (ابتكار – Ibtikār): The creation of new ideas, methods, products, or services.
    • Cultural Heritage (تراث ثقافي – Turāth Thaqāfī): The legacy of physical artifacts and intangible attributes of a group or society that are inherited from past generations, maintained in the present, and bestowed for the benefit of future generations.
    • Tourism Hub (مركز جذب سياحي – Markaz Jadhb Siyāḥī): A central point or area that attracts a significant number of tourists due to its attractions, facilities, and accessibility.
    • Economic Diversification (تنويع اقتصادي – Tanwīʿ Iqtiṣādī): The process of shifting an economy away from a single income source toward multiple sources from a growing range of sectors and markets.
    • Internally Displaced Persons (IDPs) (نازحون – Nāziḥūn): People who have been forced to leave their homes but remain within their country’s borders.

    Briefing Document: Analysis of Provided News Sources

    Sources: Excerpts from “20727.pdf” (Al-Riyadh Newspaper, Issue 20727, March 30, 2025)

    Overview:

    This briefing document summarizes the main themes and important information presented in the provided excerpts from Al-Riyadh newspaper, issue 20727, dated March 30, 2025. The articles cover a range of topics including Saudi Arabia’s focus on serving pilgrims, developments in the tourism sector, international relations and conflicts (Lebanon, Gaza, Syria), economic news (oil prices, gas markets), and various social and cultural aspects within Saudi Arabia and the wider region.

    Main Themes and Important Ideas/Facts:

    1. Saudi Arabia’s Commitment to Serving Pilgrims:

    • Vision 2030 and Pilgrim Services: The excerpts highlight the Kingdom’s dedication to serving pilgrims and enriching their religious and cultural experience. This is directly linked to the goals of Vision 2030, which aims to attract 30 million pilgrims and Umrah performers annually by 2030.
    • “وبالحديث عن خدمة الحجاج والمعتمرين والزوار، لا يمكن تجاهل برنامج خدمة ضيوف الرحمن الذي جاءت به رؤية 2030 بأهدافه الثلاثة، وهي: الوصول إلى الحرمين وتسهيل المعتمرين، واستضافة شريفين، وتقديم خدمات ذات جودة عالية وإثراء التجربة الدينية والثقافية لضيوف الرحمن.”
    • (Translation: Speaking of the service of pilgrims, Umrah performers, and visitors, one cannot ignore the Guest of Al-Rahman Service Program brought by Vision 2030 with its three objectives: Access to the Two Holy Mosques and facilitating the pilgrims, hosting the honorable ones, and providing high-quality services and enriching the religious and cultural experience for the Guests of Al-Rahman.)
    • Crown Prince’s Dedication: The Crown Prince’s personal attention to upgrading services for the Two Holy Mosques and their visitors is noted.
    • “ويعتبر وصول سمو ولي العهد إلى مكة المكرمة ووقوفه على اهتمام امتدادًا لاهتمام خادم الحرمين الشريفين بخدمة قاصديهما وإثراء تجربتهم الدينية في الأراضي المقدسة…”
    • (Translation: The arrival of His Highness the Crown Prince to Makkah Al-Mukarramah and his personal attention are considered an extension of the Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques’ attention to serving their visitors and enriching their religious experience in the holy lands…)
    • Appreciation for Saudi Efforts: The efforts of the Kingdom in serving the Two Holy Mosques are recognized and respected by Islamic countries and organizations, as well as by the pilgrims themselves.
    • “وتبقى جهود المملكة في خدمة الحرمين الشريفين محل تقدير واحترام من دول العالم الإسلامية، والمنظمات الإسلامية، وكذا من ضيوف الرحمن أنفسهم، الذين يوجهون الشكر والتقدير إلى قيادة…”
    • (Translation: The Kingdom’s efforts in serving the Two Holy Mosques remain a subject of appreciation and respect from Islamic countries, Islamic organizations, as well as from the Guests of Al-Rahman themselves, who extend their thanks and appreciation to the leadership…)
    • Eid al-Fitr Message: A message from the Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques, King Salman bin Abdulaziz Al Saud, emphasizes the meanings of unity, compassion, and fraternity on Eid al-Fitr.
    • “# خادم الحرمين: عيد الفطر يوم فرح وسرور تتجلى فيه معاني الوحدة والتراحم والإخاء”
    • (Translation: Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques: Eid al-Fitr is a day of joy and happiness in which the meanings of unity, compassion, and fraternity are manifested.)

    2. Developments in the Saudi Tourism Sector:

    • Significant Growth: The Saudi tourism sector is experiencing annual growth, attributed to major economic and developmental transformations led by the Crown Prince.
    • “المملكة تحقق ارتفاعًا عامًا بعد عام، إذ تشير الأرقام السياحية إلى تعزز القطاع السياحي من تحقيق ارتفاعات متتالية، سجل عام 2023 نموًا ملحوظًا بفضل الاستفادة من التحولات الاقتصادية والتنموية، التي قادها صاحب السمو الملكي ولي العهد الأمين محمد بن سلمان بن عبد العزيز آل سعود -حفظه الله- منذ ثمانية أعوام.”
    • (Translation: The Kingdom is achieving an annual increase, as tourism figures indicate the strengthening of the tourism sector from achieving successive increases. The year 2023 recorded significant growth thanks to benefiting from the economic and developmental transformations led by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince Muhammad bin Salman bin Abdulaziz Al Saud – may Allah protect him – since eight years.)
    • Increased Tourist Numbers: The number of tourists in the Kingdom reached 109 million in 2023, including 27.4 million inbound tourists.
    • “وارتفع عدد السياح في المملكة إلى 109 مليون سائح، بينهم 27.4 مليون سائح وافد و81.9 مليون سائح محلي…”
    • (Translation: The number of tourists in the Kingdom rose to 109 million tourists, including 27.4 million inbound tourists and 81.9 million domestic tourists…)
    • Vision 2030 Impact: This tourism surge is a direct result of ongoing reforms and development projects aimed at enhancing the Kingdom’s attractiveness, including developing tourist destinations, preserving heritage, and improving infrastructure.
    • “وتأتي هذه القفزة السياحية ضمن رؤية 2030 كنتيجة مباشرة للإصلاحات المستمرة، والمشاريع الكبرى التي تهدف إلى تطوير الوجهات السياحية وتنمية التراثية، وتحسين البنية التحتية الداعمة للقطاع.”
    • (Translation: This tourism leap comes within Vision 2030 as a direct result of ongoing reforms and major projects aimed at developing tourist destinations, developing heritage sites, and improving the supporting infrastructure for the sector.)
    • Importance of Public Decorum: Maintaining public decorum is considered crucial for enhancing the tourism experience and reflecting the values of respect and awareness.
    • “وفي ظل “رؤية 2030″، بات تحسين الذوق العام عنصرًا مهمًا عن أي وقت مضى وجعلها تجربة أكثر راحة وجاذبية للسياح سواء من الأجانب والمواطنين المحليين…”
    • (Translation: Under “Vision 2030,” improving public decorum has become a more important element than ever before, making it a more comfortable and attractive experience for tourists, whether foreigners or local citizens…)
    • Island Development: Projects like the development of Darin and Tarout Islands are highlighted as pivotal steps in transforming these areas into sustainable tourist and cultural hubs.
    • “وأشار العمدة إلى أن مشروع تطوير جزيرة دارين وتاروت، الذي أُعلن عنه في أكتوبر 2022 بميزانية 2.64 مليار ريال، يمثل خطوة محورية في تحويل الجزيرة إلى مركز جذب سياحي وثقافي مستدام…”
    • (Translation: The Mayor pointed out that the Darin and Tarout Islands development project, announced in October 2022 with a budget of 2.64 billion riyals, represents a pivotal step in transforming the island into a sustainable tourist and cultural attraction center…)

    3. International Relations and Conflicts:

    • Lebanon-Israel Tensions: The first Israeli airstrike on the southern suburb of Beirut since the November ceasefire between Israel and Hezbollah is reported.
    • “# لبنان: أول غارة إسرائيلية على الضاحية منذ وقف إطلاق النار”
    • (Translation: Lebanon: First Israeli airstrike on the suburb since the ceasefire.)
    • Gaza Conflict: The ongoing Israeli offensive in Gaza continues, with a reported death toll of 50,277 martyrs and 114,095 injuries since October 2023.
    • “# غزة: حصيلة العدوان الإسرائيلي 50,277 شهيدًا و114,095 إصابة”
    • (Translation: Gaza: Toll of the Israeli aggression: 50,277 martyrs and 114,095 injuries.)
    • The report details continued Israeli shelling and destruction in various areas of the Gaza Strip.
    • Syria – Appointment of a New Mufti: President Bashar al-Assad appointed Sheikh Osama al-Rifai as the new Grand Mufti of Syria, replacing the previous one who was dismissed. Al-Rifai is known for his opposition to the Assad regime and his moderate religious discourse.
    • “# سورية: تعيين الشيخ الرفاعي مفتيًا عامًا”
    • (Translation: Syria: Appointment of Sheikh al-Rifai as Grand Mufti.)
    • The US Embassy in Syria issued a warning to its citizens about the increased risk of attacks during Eid al-Fitr.
    • Iraq-Jordan Relations: Iraq requested the relocation of its World Cup qualifier match against Jordan to a neutral venue or to be played without spectators due to alleged hostile events and racist chants during a recent Iraq-Palestine match in Amman.
    • “# العراق يطلب نقل مباراته مع الأردن ألرض محايدة”
    • (Translation: Iraq requests to move its match with Jordan to neutral ground.)
    • South Sudan Peace Agreement: While not directly a conflict report in the traditional sense of ongoing fighting, the article mentions the commitment to the 2018 peace agreement in South Sudan despite political tensions and allegations of hindering its implementation.
    • The UN Secretary-General António Guterres urged South Sudanese leaders to prioritize the peace agreement, recalling the devastating civil wars of 2013 and 2016.

    4. Economic News:

    • Oil Market Fluctuations: Oil prices declined amid recession fears, despite recording three consecutive weekly gains. OPEC+ is preparing to begin its program of monthly oil production increases in April.
    • “# النفط يتراجع وسط مخاوف الركود رغم تسجيله ثالث مكاسب أسبوعية متتالية أوبك+ تتأهب لبدء برنامجها للزيادات الشهرية في إنتاج النفط في أبريل”
    • (Translation: Oil retreats amid recession fears despite recording three consecutive weekly gains; OPEC+ prepares to begin its program of monthly increases in oil production in April.)
    • The article discusses factors influencing oil prices, including potential US tariffs, OPEC+ production plans, and US crude oil inventories.
    • Natural Gas Market: Liquefied natural gas (LNG) spot prices in Asia reached their lowest level in about six months due to weak demand in China and Japan. However, support is expected from rising European demand.
    • “# أسعار الغاز المسال في آسيا عند أدنى مستوى في ستة أشهر وسط ضعف الطلب الصيني”
    • (Translation: Liquefied natural gas prices in Asia at their lowest level in six months amid weak Chinese demand.)
    • The long-term global demand for LNG is projected to rise significantly by 2040.
    • Saudi Central Bank Initiatives: The Saudi Central Bank has taken initiatives to regulate consumer lending and address the high levels of personal debt.
    • The “Responsible Financing Initiative” aims to control the randomness in financing operations for individuals.

    5. Social and Cultural Aspects:

    • Eid al-Fitr Celebrations and Traditions: The anticipation and joy surrounding Eid al-Fitr in Saudi Arabia are described, including traditional customs like “Hawamah” and the preparation of special dishes.
    • “Ithraa” Center’s Role: The King Abdulaziz Center for World Culture (“Ithraa”) in Dhahran is highlighted for its diverse cultural activities and its role in fostering creativity, learning, and community engagement.
    • “في عصر التكنولوجيا والتحول الرقمي، تأتي “إثراء” كواحدة من أعظم المبادرات الخيرية التي أطلقتها المملكة العربية السعودية، لتجسد التزامها بدعم الشرائح المحتاجة وتعزيز العمل الخيري بأسلوب شفاف ومنظم.”
    • (Translation: In the era of technology and digital transformation, “Ithraa” comes as one of the greatest charitable initiatives launched by the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, embodying its commitment to supporting needy segments and promoting charitable work in a transparent and organized manner.)
    • Importance of Innovation in Economy: An opinion piece emphasizes the crucial role of innovation in driving economic growth and sustainability.
    • “# الابتكار رافعة الاقتصاد”
    • (Translation: Innovation is the lever of the economy.)
    • Critique of Dogmatism in Intellectual Discourse: An article discusses the role of a critic, emphasizing analysis and understanding over forceful persuasion, drawing on Islamic principles of non-compulsion in belief.
    • Debt and its Social Implications: An article explores the historical and contemporary issues surrounding debt, its impact on individuals and societies, and the emergence of movements advocating for “debt justice.”

    Conclusion:

    These excerpts from Al-Riyadh newspaper provide a snapshot of various significant events and ongoing trends in Saudi Arabia and the wider Middle East region as of March 30, 2025. Key themes include Saudi Arabia’s unwavering commitment to serving pilgrims and developing its tourism sector under Vision 2030, persistent geopolitical tensions and conflicts in the region, fluctuations in global energy markets, and ongoing social and cultural discussions within the Kingdom. The articles collectively paint a picture of a dynamic region grappling with both opportunities for growth and persistent challenges.

    Saudi Arabia: Serving Pilgrims and Vision 2030 Tourism Goals

    Frequently Asked Questions

    1. What are the primary goals of Saudi Arabia concerning the Two Holy Mosques and their visitors, as highlighted in the text? Saudi Arabia, under the leadership of King Salman and Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman, prioritizes serving the Two Holy Mosques (Makkah and Madinah) and their visitors. The main goals include ensuring the comfort and enriching the religious experience of pilgrims and Umrah performers. This involves providing high-quality services, promoting the message of moderation, tolerance, and balance emanating from the Two Holy Mosques to the world, and showcasing the noble message of Islam.
    2. What is the “Guest of the Most Merciful” program, and how does it align with Saudi Arabia’s Vision 2030? The “Guest of the Most Merciful” program is a key initiative aimed at serving Hajj and Umrah pilgrims. It aligns directly with the goals of Vision 2030 by facilitating access to the Two Holy Mosques, providing distinguished hospitality, offering high-quality services, and enriching the religious and cultural experience of the guests of Allah (the Most Merciful). A significant objective, tied to Vision 2030, is to increase the number of pilgrims and Umrah performers to 30 million by the year 2030, a target that has already seen substantial progress.
    3. How are the efforts of Saudi Arabia in serving the Two Holy Mosques and pilgrims viewed internationally? The efforts of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia in serving the Two Holy Mosques and pilgrims are highly appreciated and respected by Islamic nations and international organizations. Pilgrims themselves express their deep gratitude and appreciation to the Saudi leadership for their dedication and care.
    4. What significant tourism developments and goals are underway in Saudi Arabia as part of Vision 2030? Saudi Arabia’s tourism sector is experiencing major transformations under Vision 2030. The number of tourists has significantly increased, reaching 109 million in 2023, including both domestic and international visitors. This surge is a direct result of comprehensive reforms and development projects aimed at enhancing the Kingdom’s appeal as a tourist destination. Key initiatives include developing new and existing attractions, improving infrastructure, and focusing on cultural and heritage tourism. Projects like the development of Tarout Island exemplify the commitment to creating sustainable tourism hubs.
    5. How is “public etiquette” (الذوق العام) seen to contribute to Saudi Arabia’s tourism goals within Vision 2030? Enhancing public etiquette is considered crucial for achieving Saudi Arabia’s tourism objectives under Vision 2030. A refined public etiquette, reflecting values of respect and cultural awareness, is seen as a fundamental pillar in building a modern and attractive society for both local and international visitors. It contributes to a positive image of the country and enhances the overall tourist experience by ensuring respectful interactions and a comfortable environment in public spaces.
    6. What was the significance of the large gathering at the Grand Mosque in Makkah towards the end of Ramadan, as mentioned in the text? The gathering of over 2.5 million people at the Grand Mosque in Makkah on the 29th night of Ramadan to witness the completion of the Quran recitation ( ختم القرآن ) during the Taraweeh and Isha prayers is a highly significant event. It highlights the deep spiritual atmosphere of the holy month and the strong devotion of Muslims, drawing an immense number of worshippers to the Haram.
    7. What does the excerpt suggest about Saudi Arabia’s role in promoting Islamic values to the wider world? The text emphasizes Saudi Arabia’s intention to convey the message of the Two Holy Mosques to the world, promoting the values of moderation, tolerance, and balance. By serving the Haramain Sharifain and facilitating the religious experience of millions of pilgrims, the Kingdom aims to project the noble and inclusive message of Islam on a global scale.
    8. Beyond serving pilgrims, what other areas of development and global engagement are highlighted for Saudi Arabia in these excerpts? Beyond its religious role and tourism ambitions, Saudi Arabia is portrayed as a nation undergoing significant economic diversification and development under Vision 2030. This includes large-scale projects like NEOM and the Red Sea Project, aiming for innovation and sustainability. The Kingdom is also actively engaging on the international stage, as seen through its participation in events like Anime Japan 2025, indicating a commitment to cultural exchange and showcasing Saudi creativity globally.

    Serving Pilgrims at the Two Holy Mosques

    The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia places immense importance on serving the pilgrims (Hajj and Umrah) and visitors of the Two Holy Mosques in Makkah and Madinah, considering it a unique honor bestowed upon them by Allah. This service is viewed as unparalleled, and the leaders of the country, from King Abdulaziz to King Salman and Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman, have consistently strived for excellence in providing services that ensure pilgrims can perform their rituals with ease and convenience.

    Continuous Improvement and Leadership Commitment:

    • The Saudi leadership is dedicated to elevating the level of services provided to pilgrims, aiming for distinction and excellence in facilitating the performance of religious rites with comfort and ease.
    • Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman closely monitors the affairs of the Holy Mosque in Makkah, particularly during peak times like Ramadan, to ensure the Kingdom’s aspirations for comprehensive services are met, offering the highest degrees of comfort to pilgrims.
    • The Kingdom has expressed gratitude to the millions of Umrah pilgrims who performed their rituals with sincerity and to the various state sectors for their significant efforts in serving them.

    Comprehensive Services and Facilities:

    • The Kingdom endeavors to provide everything that facilitates pilgrims’ performance of their rituals in security, tranquility, and peace.
    • Pilgrims arriving at the Holy Mosque in Makkah have been able to perform their rituals with ease and security, thanks to the services provided by the Kingdom and the projects implemented under the leadership’s direct supervision.
    • The General Authority for the Care of the Affairs of the Two Holy Mosques actively mobilizes its resources and coordinates with relevant entities to receive pilgrims, organize their entry, and provide designated paths for those with disabilities and the elderly.
    • Numerous facilities are available at the Holy Mosque, including directional signs, restrooms equipped for cleanliness, perfuming, and sterilization, a large supply of Zamzam water, the provision of thousands of prayer rugs, organized entry and exit systems, special access for people with disabilities and the elderly, and the availability of golf cart services.
    • The latest technologies, such as advanced data analysis and artificial intelligence, are employed to organize the movement of Umrah pilgrims and worshippers within the Holy Mosque, ensuring smooth entry and exit.

    Organizational and Logistical Efforts:

    • Organizing the Hajj and Umrah rituals is a unique administrative and human endeavor involving all state agencies to coordinate and provide services, raise awareness, and create conditions that facilitate the performance of rituals with ease and safety.
    • The success in serving millions of diverse pilgrims is a result of a comprehensive system that includes modern organizational methods, technology, meticulous planning, coordination, human interaction, efficient implementation, thorough supervision, continuous follow-up, evaluation, and ongoing development.

    Challenges and Expectations:

    • Despite the extensive efforts, instances of disrespecting the regulations and the sanctity of the Two Holy Mosques by some pilgrims occur, which is considered unethical and contrary to Islamic principles.
    • The Kingdom expects pilgrims to adhere to the clear regulations and easy procedures established for their benefit.

    In conclusion, the service of pilgrims is a paramount priority for the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, driven by a sense of religious duty and a commitment to providing the best possible experience for those visiting the Two Holy Mosques. This commitment is evident in the continuous efforts of the leadership, the provision of comprehensive facilities and services, and the sophisticated organizational systems in place to manage the large influx of pilgrims..

    Vision 2030: Tourism and Pilgrim Services

    Based on the sources, several goals of Vision 2030 are discussed, particularly in relation to the tourism sector and the service of pilgrims.

    Here’s a summary of the Vision 2030 goals mentioned:

    • Increasing the number of pilgrims and Umrah performers to 30 million by 2030. This is a significant aspiration within Vision 2030, and considerable efforts are underway to achieve it. A large part of this goal has already been realized.
    • Enhancing the experience of pilgrims and visitors through the Pilgrim Experience Program (برنامج خدمة ضيوف الرحمن). This program, aligned with the objectives of Vision 2030, has the following aims:
    • Facilitating arrival and access to the Two Holy Mosques for pilgrims and Umrah performers.
    • Hosting honored guests (استضافة ضيوف الرحمن).
    • Providing high-quality services.
    • Enriching the religious and cultural experience of the guests of Al-Rahman (إثراء التجربة الدينية والثقافية لضيوف الرحمن).
    • Major transformations in the tourism sector. Vision 2030 encompasses significant development and expansion in the tourism industry. This includes:
    • Achieving consecutive increases in the tourism sector.
    • Launching major projects aimed at developing tourist destinations.
    • Enhancing cultural heritage.
    • Improving the infrastructure supporting the tourism sector, including transportation and environmental development.
    • Developing islands like Tarout into tourism hubs. The Darin and Tarout Islands development project, with a budget of 2.64 billion riyals, is a key step in transforming the islands into sustainable tourism and cultural centers.
    • Improving public decency (الذوق العام). This is emphasized within Vision 2030 as it plays a significant role in creating an attractive tourism environment and enhancing the experience for both domestic and international visitors.

    The efforts to serve pilgrims, as discussed in our previous conversation, are clearly integrated within the broader framework of Vision 2030, with the goal of increasing their numbers and enriching their experience being central to the Kingdom’s future plans. The development of tourism infrastructure and the overall enhancement of visitor experience are interconnected goals under Vision 2030.

    Riyadh Real Estate: Transaction Lifting and Financing

    Based on the sources provided, the concept of “real estate balance” is not explicitly discussed. However, there is information related to real estate activities and financing in the Kingdom, particularly in Riyadh.

    Source announces the lifting of the suspension on various real estate transactions in specific areas of Riyadh. This includes:

    • Selling, buying, division, and partitioning of land.
    • The areas affected include land south of Prince Abdullah bin Saud Road (formerly Al-Khair Road), north of Abdulaziz bin Jalawi Road, east of Asma bint Malik Road, encompassing the Al-Arid district with an area of 17 square kilometers.
    • Additionally, land north of King Salman Road, bordered by Abi Bakr Al-Siddiq Road and Al-Arid district from the east, Prince Khalid bin Bandar Road from the north, and Al-Quraywan district from the west, totaling 16.2 square kilometers, is included.
    • This is in addition to two previously mentioned areas totaling 48.28 square kilometers, bringing the total area where the suspension has been lifted in Riyadh to 81.48 square kilometers.

    This lifting of restrictions suggests a move towards activating the real estate market in these specific areas of Riyadh, potentially impacting the supply and demand balance within those zones. It indicates a governmental decision to facilitate real estate development and investment in these locations.

    Furthermore, source mentions real estate financing operations in the context of discussing consumer loans and credit cards. According to the 2019 figures from the Saudi Central Bank, real estate financing had the highest percentage increase at 121%. This highlights the significant role of financing in the real estate sector of the Kingdom. The Central Bank’s “Responsible Financing Initiative” was introduced to regulate the arbitrariness in financing operations, including real estate.

    While these points do not directly address the overall “real estate balance” of the entire Kingdom, they offer insights into governmental actions aimed at stimulating the real estate market in Riyadh and the importance of financing within the sector as indicated by past trends. The lifting of the suspension on land transactions can be seen as a measure to potentially increase land supply and facilitate development, which could influence the real estate balance in those specific areas over time.

    Beirut Airstrike: Israel Targets Hezbollah Depot

    Based on the sources, there has been a recent Israeli airstrike on the southern suburb of Beirut, Lebanon.

    Here are the key details from the sources:

    • The Israeli air force conducted a raid on the southern suburb of the Lebanese capital. This area is described as a stronghold of Lebanese Hezbollah.
    • The airstrike targeted a building that Israel claimed was a weapons depot belonging to the “Hezbollah” group.
    • Firefighters were attempting to extinguish the flames at the targeted building.
    • The southern suburb experienced heavy traffic congestion as a large number of its residents tried to flee.
    • The US State Department commented on the incident, reiterating Israel’s right to defend itself against rocket attacks from Lebanon.
    • The US also stated that it is the Lebanese government’s duty to disarm groups like Hezbollah.
    • This airstrike is reported as Israel’s first raid on the southern suburb since a ceasefire.
    • Source includes a photograph showing smoke rising from the location of the Israeli airstrike in southern Lebanon.

    Gaza Conflict: March 2025 Casualties and Impact

    Based on the sources, the toll of the ongoing conflict in the Gaza Strip is significant.

    Here’s a summary of the reported casualties:

    • As of March 2025, the number of martyrs (deaths) in Gaza since October 7th has reached 50,277.
    • The total number of injuries during the same period has reached 114,095.
    • Specifically, since March 18th, the number of martyrs in Gaza reached 921, and the number of injuries reached 2,054.
    • The Israeli occupation has been waging a “war of genocide” in the Gaza Strip for 12 consecutive days as of the time of reporting in source. This is stated despite a fragile truce that went into effect on January 19th.
    • There are significant difficulties in searching for victims under the rubble due to the extensive destruction in the area.
    • Rescue and ambulance crews faced great difficulties accessing the area.
    • In one incident, the bodies of 12 martyrs and one injured person were recovered, but 14 members of civil defense teams remain missing after being besieged and targeted by Israeli occupation forces in the Sultan neighborhood of Rafah, south of the Gaza Strip. Rescue attempts were hindered by darkness.
    • The Palestinian Red Crescent Society has also faced challenges, including the loss of contact with 15 of its members after Israeli occupation forces besieged and targeted them.

    These figures highlight the devastating human cost of the ongoing conflict in Gaza, with a very high number of casualties and significant challenges for rescue and recovery efforts due to the intensity of the hostilities and the resulting destruction.

    Royal Court: Today is the first day of Eid Al-Fitr Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques: Eid al-Fitr is a day of joy and happiness in which the meanings of unity, compassion and brotherhood are manifested.

    We thank God Almighty for making it easy for millions of pilgrims, and we thank our sons and daughters who work faithfully in various sectors of the state.

    The Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques, King Salman bin Abdulaziz Al Saud – may God protect him – delivered a speech on the occasion of Eid al-Fitr for the year 1446 AH. Below is the text of the speech delivered by His Excellency the Minister of Information, Mr. Salman bin Yousef Al-Dosari:
    (In the name of God, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful

    Praise be to God Almighty, who says in His Noble Book, “To Him ascends the good word and the righteous deed raises it,” and prayers and peace be upon His trustworthy Prophet, and upon his family and companions.

    My sons and daughters, my brothers and sisters, citizens and residents of our dear homeland, the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, and Muslims everywhere.

    Peace, mercy, and blessings of God be upon you:

    We congratulate you on the blessed Eid al-Fitr and thank God Almighty, who helped us to fast and pray during the month of Ramadan and brought us to this blessed day, praying to God Almighty to May God accept our and your prayers and good deeds.
    Dear brothers and sisters,
    God Almighty has bestowed countless blessings upon our country, foremost among which is the service of the Two Holy Mosques and their pilgrims, Umrah performers, and visitors, and the provision of all necessary facilities to facilitate their performance of their rituals in security, peace, and tranquility.
    As we thank God Almighty for enabling millions of pilgrims to perform Umrah and visit the Holy Mosques during the month of Ramadan this year, let us thank our sons and daughters who work sincerely in various sectors of the state for their great efforts in this field. Dear Muslims,
    Eid is a day of joy and happiness, in which the meanings of unity, compassion, and brotherhood are manifested.
    All praise and thanks are due to God Almighty for what He has given us. The Almighty said: (And that you may complete the number and glorify God for guiding you, and that you may be grateful.)
    We ask God Almighty, by His grace and generosity, to bestow security and peace upon our country, the Islamic nation, and the entire world, and that stability and prosperity may prevail everywhere.
    May the peace, mercy, and blessings of God be upon you.

    The Crown Prince directs measures to achieve balance in the real estate sector in the capital.

    The Royal Commission directs the provision of residential lands for citizens.

    Based on what has been studied by the Royal Commission for Riyadh City and the Council of Economic and Development Affairs regarding the real estate sector, and the rise in land prices and rents witnessed in Riyadh in recent years, and in order to achieve balance in the real estate sector, and after the issuance of the royal approval, His Royal Highness Prince Mohammed bin Salman bin Abdulaziz Al Saud, Crown Prince and Prime Minister – may God protect him – has directed that a number of measures be taken in this regard.

    The honor of serving the Two Holy Mosques

    Khaled Al-Rabish

    The Kingdom views serving the Two Holy Mosques and their pilgrims, Umrah performers, and visitors as an unparalleled service, a service that God has singled out for the Kingdom alone. Hence, the rulers of this country, since the era of the founder, King Abdulaziz bin Abdulrahman – may God have mercy on him – and up to the era of the Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques, King Salman bin Abdulaziz and his Crown Prince – may God protect them – have spared no effort in advancing this service and bringing it to the furthest point of excellence and brilliance, which contributes to the performance of the ritual with ease and simplicity. The arrival of His Highness the Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman bin Abdulaziz – may God protect him – to Makkah Al-Mukarramah in the late afternoon of the blessed month of Ramadan embodies the keenness of the wise leadership to closely follow up on the affairs of the Grand Mosque and the pilgrims of the Two Holy Mosques, through His Highness’s direct supervision of the integrated services system provided to visitors and pilgrims to the Two Holy Mosques; in order to achieve the aspirations of the Kingdom to provide the highest levels of comfort for the pilgrims of the Two Holy Mosques of all nationalities. The arrival of His Highness the Crown Prince in Makkah Al-Mukarramah and his inspection of the services provided to pilgrims is an extension of King Salman’s interest – may God support him – in the Two Holy Mosques, serving their visitors and enriching their religious experience in the Holy Lands. This contributes to conveying the moderate message of the Two Holy Mosques to the world, instilling the values ​​of moderation, tolerance and balance, and strengthening the sublime message of Islam, which originates from the Two Holy Mosques to the world. The modern history of His Highness the Crown Prince bears witness to his personal keenness to advance the service of the Two Holy Mosques and the pilgrims of God around the clock, through qualitative programs and plans that he is currently working on with great care and determination to achieve the aspirations of the Kingdom’s vision, the most important of which is to increase the number of pilgrims and Umrah performers to 30 million by 2030, a large part of which has been achieved on the ground, and sincere efforts continue to achieve the remaining aspirations. When it comes to serving pilgrims, Umrah performers, and visitors, the “Suf al-Rahman” (Guests of the Merciful) Service Program, introduced by Vision 2030, cannot be ignored, with its three strategic objectives: facilitating the hosting of pilgrims, facilitating access to the Two Holy Mosques, and providing high-quality services and enriching the religious and cultural experience of the “Guests of the Merciful.” The Kingdom’s efforts in serving the Two Holy Mosques and their visitors remain a source of appreciation and respect from countries around the world and Islamic organizations, as well as from the “Guests of the Merciful” themselves, who express their gratitude and appreciation to the Kingdom’s leadership for the attention they receive that exceeds their expectations.

    Lebanon: First Israeli airstrike on Dahiyeh since ceasefire

    An Israeli airstrike targeted the southern suburb of Beirut on Friday, for the first time since the ceasefire between Hezbollah and Israel took effect on November 27, after the Israeli army launched strikes in southern Lebanon in response to rockets fired towards Israeli territory. The official Lebanese National News Agency reported that “Israeli warplanes raided the densely populated Hadath neighborhood in the southern suburb,” whose schools closed after the Israeli army issued an evacuation order for the area following the launch of two rockets at Israel in an operation for which no party claimed responsibility, and for which Hezbollah denied responsibility. Amid the buildings damaged by the strike, while firefighters were trying to put out the fire, paramedics were searching through the rubble and transporting the wounded, according to scenes from Agence France-Presse. The entrances to the southern suburb witnessed heavy traffic, as a large number of residents sought to flee. The US State Department said on Friday that Israel is defending itself against rocket attacks from Lebanon, and that it is the Lebanese government’s duty to disarm armed groups such as Hezbollah. The State Department spokesman’s comment came at a press conference in response to a question about Israel’s first airstrike on Beirut’s southern suburbs since a ceasefire agreement was reached in November. “Israel is defending its people and interests by responding to rocket attacks from terrorists in Lebanon,” the State Department spokesman said.

    Gaza: The death toll from the Israeli aggression is 50,277 martyrs and 114,095 wounded.

    Gaza – Nazir Taha

    For the 12th consecutive day, the “Israeli” occupation continues its war of genocide on the Gaza Strip, leaving hundreds of martyrs and thousands wounded, in a blatant violation of the ceasefire agreement that went into effect on January 19. The Ministry of Health in Gaza announced on Saturday that the death toll and injuries since March 18, 2025, has reached 921, with 2,054 injuries, while the death toll from the Israeli aggression has risen to 50,277, with 114,095 injuries since October 7, 2023. The occupation continued its bombing and destruction of several areas in the Gaza Strip, where four martyrs were killed on Saturday afternoon as a result of the occupation bombing of an animal-drawn vehicle in the city of Khan Yunis, south of the Gaza Strip, while a number of others were injured. Among the citizens, the occupation forces bombed a group of citizens at the Arab Schools Intersection north of Rafah, south of the Gaza Strip. The occupation forces’ artillery bombed areas south of the Zeitoun neighborhood east of Gaza City, the town of Abasan al-Kubra in Khan Yunis south of the Gaza Strip, the Netzarim area west of al-Maghraqa in the central Gaza Strip, and Beit Hanoun north of the Gaza Strip. One martyr was killed and seven others were injured after the occupation forces targeted a house in the town of al-Qarara north of Khan Yunis city, south of the Gaza Strip. The occupation forces launched four raids on the al-Faluja area in the al-Janina neighborhood, east of Rafah city, while its vehicles fired continuously at the center of Rafah city. The occupation forces also destroyed residential homes in the al-Saudi neighborhood, west of Rafah, in the southern Gaza Strip.

    Syria: Sheikh al-Rifai appointed Grand Mufti

    Syrian President Ahmad al-Sarra’ appointed Sheikh Osama al-Rifai as Grand Mufti of Syria on Friday evening. He is one of the most prominent sheikhs opposed to ousted President Bashar al-Assad. The appointment was signed at the Republican Palace during a conference to form the Supreme Fatwa Council, attended by its members. Sheikh al-Rifai is a Damascene, born in 1944, and the son of the prominent preacher Abdul Karim al-Rifai. He studied under the leading scholars of Damascus, devoted himself to studying the Arabic language and Shafi’i jurisprudence, and is known for his moderate religious discourse. Al-Rifai did not hide his stance against the Assad regime since the start of the protests in 2011. He was beaten after a Friday sermon in 2011, when security forces stormed the mosque where he was preaching, which bore his father’s name, and beat the demonstrators and arrested a large number of them. The sheikh left Syria shortly after this incident. Al-Rifai served as president of the Syrian Islamic Council, which was established by a number of scholars and preachers in 2014 in Istanbul. He remained in the Turkish city until the Assad regime was overthrown, when he returned to Damascus, where he received a large popular reception.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Windows 11 Full Tutorial for Teachers Windows 11 How-To Guide

    Windows 11 Full Tutorial for Teachers Windows 11 How-To Guide

    “01.pdf” serves as a comprehensive tutorial for users transitioning to or learning Windows 11. It meticulously explains the new user interface elements, including the revamped taskbar and start menu, alongside fundamental operations like file management, internet connectivity via Microsoft Edge, and customization options. The guide further explores advanced features such as virtual desktops, widgets, the integrated Co-pilot AI, and enhanced security measures. Additionally, the tutorial covers system maintenance tasks like updates and resetting the PC, and introduces new or updated applications like Clipchamp and the sound recorder, aiming to equip users with a thorough understanding of the Windows 11 environment.

    Windows 11 Study Guide

    Quiz

    1. Describe two significant changes to the taskbar in Windows 11 compared to previous versions.
    2. Explain the purpose and functionality of virtual desktops in Windows 11.
    3. How can you access and utilize the Co-pilot feature in Windows 11?
    4. What is the Windows 11 Start Menu, and how has its layout and functionality been updated?
    5. Outline the different ways to launch an application in Windows 11.
    6. Describe the tabbed browsing feature in File Explorer and its benefits.
    7. Explain the process of pinning and unpinning applications from the Windows 11 taskbar.
    8. How can you use Windows Search to find applications, files, and settings?
    9. What is the Action Center (Quick Settings) in Windows 11, and how can you customize it?
    10. Explain the purpose of Focus Assist in Windows 11 and how you can configure its settings.

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. The Windows 11 taskbar is now centered at the bottom of the screen by default, and it features new icons and integrations like the Start Menu, Search, Widgets, and Microsoft Teams chat. Additionally, right-clicking on the taskbar now primarily leads to Taskbar settings, with other options like Task Manager being accessed through the Start Menu.
    2. Virtual desktops allow users to create multiple separate workspaces on a single computer. This feature enables users to organize their applications and tasks, such as keeping work-related programs on one desktop and personal applications on another, and easily switch between them without closing windows.
    3. You can access Co-pilot in Windows 11 by clicking on its dedicated icon located next to the search icon on the taskbar. Once opened, you can enter prompts, similar to other AI assistants, to generate text, create images, and potentially perform other AI-powered tasks, with the experience differing slightly between work and personal accounts.
    4. The Windows 11 Start Menu is a centralized location to access applications, settings, and files, now positioned in the center of the taskbar. It features a revamped user interface with a search bar at the top, followed by pinned applications, a section for all apps arranged alphabetically, and recommended or recently used items, along with user account and power options at the bottom.
    5. Applications in Windows 11 can be launched in several ways: by single-clicking on pinned icons in the taskbar, by clicking on the Start Menu and selecting from pinned apps, all apps, or recommended items, or by double-clicking on application icons located on the desktop.
    6. The tabbed browsing feature in File Explorer allows users to open multiple folders in separate tabs within the same window, similar to web browsers. This reduces the clutter of having multiple File Explorer windows open and makes it easier to navigate and manage files across different directories.
    7. To pin an application to the taskbar, you can either drag its desktop icon to the taskbar or find it in the Start Menu, right-click on it, and select “Pin to taskbar.” To remove an application, right-click on its icon in the taskbar and choose “Unpin from taskbar.”
    8. Windows Search can be accessed by clicking the search icon on the taskbar or by pressing the Windows key and typing. It allows you to find installed applications by typing their names, locate files and documents, and even search for specific settings within the operating system.
    9. The Action Center (Quick Settings) is accessed by clicking in the bottom-right corner of the taskbar, typically near the clock and notifications. It provides quick access to commonly used settings such as Wi-Fi, Bluetooth, volume, brightness, and other customizable options, allowing for rapid adjustments without navigating through the Settings app.
    10. Focus Assist in Windows 11 helps users minimize distractions by managing notifications. It offers different modes, such as “Priority only” which allows only important notifications, and “Alarms only.” You can configure automatic rules based on activities like duplicating your display or playing games, and also set specific times or working hours during which notifications are managed.

    Essay Format Questions

    1. Discuss the evolution of the Windows user interface, focusing on the key changes and improvements introduced in Windows 11 as highlighted in the source material. Consider the taskbar, Start Menu, and overall visual design.
    2. Analyze the role of artificial intelligence (AI) integration in Windows 11, specifically referencing the Co-pilot feature and any other AI-driven functionalities mentioned in the provided text. Discuss the potential impact of these features on user productivity and experience.
    3. Compare and contrast the different methods for managing files and applications in Windows 11, including the taskbar, Start Menu, desktop, and File Explorer. Evaluate the efficiency and user-friendliness of each approach.
    4. Evaluate the security and privacy features discussed in the Windows 11 tutorial. How does Windows 11 aim to protect users from viruses, malware, and unwanted tracking? Discuss the user’s role in managing these settings effectively.
    5. Based on the features described in the tutorial, discuss how Windows 11 caters to both basic and advanced user needs. Provide specific examples of functionalities that benefit different levels of computer literacy and expertise.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Taskbar: A persistent bar usually located at the bottom of the screen that provides quick access to running applications and system features like the Start Menu and search. In Windows 11, it is centered by default.
    • Start Menu: A graphical user interface element used in Windows to launch applications, access settings, and manage files. In Windows 11, it has been redesigned and centered on the taskbar.
    • User Interface (UI): The means by which a user interacts with a computer or software, including visual elements like icons, menus, and windows. Windows 11 features a revamped UI with a new color scheme and layout.
    • Virtual Desktops: A feature that allows users to organize applications across multiple separate workspaces on a single monitor, enhancing multitasking capabilities.
    • Widgets: Small applications or information displays that reside on the desktop or a designated panel, providing quick access to information like weather, news, and calendar updates.
    • Co-pilot: An AI-powered assistant integrated into Windows 11, designed to help users with various tasks through natural language prompts.
    • Microsoft Edge: The default web browser included with Windows 11, featuring updates like a sidebar, Collections, and integrated shopping and privacy tools.
    • File Explorer: The file management application in Windows used to navigate and manage files and folders on the computer’s storage devices.
    • Pinned Applications: Applications that users have chosen to keep readily accessible, typically displayed on the Start Menu or taskbar for quick launching.
    • Windows Search: A system feature that allows users to find applications, files, settings, and web results by typing keywords into a search bar.
    • Action Center (Quick Settings): A panel accessible from the taskbar that provides quick access to commonly used system settings such as Wi-Fi, volume, brightness, and notifications.
    • Focus Assist: A Windows feature designed to minimize distractions by managing the display of notifications, allowing users to concentrate on their work.
    • Task Manager: A system monitoring program used to view running processes, performance statistics, application history, startup programs, users, details, and services on a computer.
    • PowerShell: A command-line shell and scripting language developed by Microsoft for system administration and automation.
    • Command Prompt: A command-line interpreter application available in most Windows operating systems, used to execute entered commands.
    • TPM (Trusted Platform Module): A security cryptoprocessor chip on the motherboard of a computer that stores cryptographic keys used to protect information. Required for Windows 11 installation in many cases.
    • Windows Sandbox: An isolated, temporary desktop environment that allows users to run potentially untrusted software without affecting the main operating system. Available in Windows 11 Professional and Enterprise editions.
    • Live Captions: An accessibility feature in Windows 11 that automatically generates real-time captions for any audio playing on the device.
    • Voice Clarity: An AI-powered microphone enhancement feature in Windows 11 that reduces background noise during calls and recordings.
    • Clipchamp: A video editing application included with Windows 11, offering tools for creating and editing videos.
    • Sticky Notes: A desktop application in Windows that allows users to create and display electronic notes as reminders.
    • Seven-Zip (.7z): A popular open-source file archiver with a high compression ratio. Windows 11 (with updates) allows for creating and extracting .7z files.
    • Tar (.tar): A file format commonly used in Unix-like systems for collecting multiple files into one archive file, often compressed with gzip (.tar.gz). Windows 11 (with updates) allows for creating and extracting .tar files.
    • Energy Saver: A power setting in Windows 11 designed to extend battery life by reducing system performance and screen brightness.

    Windows 11 Tutorial Briefing Document

    This document provides a detailed overview of the main themes, important ideas, and facts presented in the “Windows 11 Tutorial” (01.pdf). It includes direct quotes from the source where relevant to illustrate key points.

    Main Themes

    The tutorial comprehensively guides users through the fundamentals and more advanced features of the Windows 11 operating system. Key themes include:

    • New User Interface (UI): A significant redesign with changes to the taskbar, Start menu, color scheme, and layout.
    • Enhanced Taskbar Functionality: Centralized icons, revamped Start menu, integrated search, virtual desktops, widgets, Microsoft Teams integration, and customizable settings.
    • Revamped Start Menu: Centered location, improved search functionality, pinned and recommended applications, easy access to all apps, and customizable layout.
    • Improved Search Capabilities: Integrated search accessible from the taskbar and Start menu, capable of finding apps, settings, documents, and web content.
    • Introduction of Virtual Desktops: Functionality to create multiple independent workspaces for better organization.
    • Integration of AI with Copilot: AI-powered assistant for tasks like creating marketing plans and generating images, accessible from the taskbar.
    • Widgets for Quick Information: Customizable widgets on the taskbar for weather, calendar, news, and more.
    • Microsoft Teams Integration: Built-in chat and video conferencing capabilities.
    • Enhanced File Explorer: Tabbed browsing, redesigned context menus with labels, quick access features, and integrated compression/decompression (including 7z and tar formats in later updates).
    • Customization Options: Extensive options to personalize the taskbar, Start menu, desktop, themes, display settings, and privacy settings.
    • Windows Security Features: Built-in tools for virus and threat protection, firewall management, and account security.
    • Connectivity Management: Guidance on connecting to wired and wireless networks.
    • Microsoft Edge Updates: New sidebar, improved menus, Collections feature, automatic coupon finding, enhanced privacy settings, web select, read aloud, web capture, and the ability to install websites as apps.
    • New and Updated Applications: Introduction of Widgets, Copilot, Clipchamp (video editor), updated Sound Recorder, Media Player, and Notepad.
    • System Maintenance and Recovery: Instructions on shutting down, restarting, sleeping, hibernating, installing updates, resetting the PC, and creating bootable media.
    • Accessibility Features: Introduction of Live Captions.
    • Performance and Efficiency Tools: Focus Assist for minimizing distractions, Task Manager enhancements including efficiency mode, and Power Saver for extending battery life.
    • Command Line and Advanced Tools: Accessing Command Prompt, PowerShell, Windows Terminal, and managing startup applications manually.
    • Virtualization with Windows Sandbox: A secure environment for testing applications and websites.

    Most Important Ideas and Facts

    • Taskbar Changes: The taskbar is now centered by default, and the icons and options have been modified. “as soon as you log into the system one of the first things that you’ll notice is that the taskbar has changed it’s changed the location and also the items in the taskbar also the options of the taskbar have changed.” Users can still align it to the left in the taskbar settings.
    • Revamped Start Menu: The Start menu is also centered and features pinned applications, all apps, and recommended items. “you’ll notice the start menu has been revamped through the new user interface.” It offers enhanced search and customization options.
    • Improved Search: Windows 11 features a prominent search bar on the taskbar and within the Start menu. “the search option major Improvement in Windows 11”. It allows users to quickly find applications, files, and settings.
    • Virtual Desktops for Organization: This feature enables users to create and switch between multiple workspaces. “virtual desktops is a functionality where you can launch specific programs on a workspace.”
    • Copilot AI Integration: Windows 11 includes an AI assistant, Copilot, accessible from the taskbar. “co-pilot in Windows 11 to access co-pilot click on this co-pilot icon next to the search icon on the taskbar.” It can assist with various tasks using prompts.
    • Widgets for Quick Access to Information: Widgets provide at-a-glance information like weather and news. “if you click here on widgets the taskbar is typically one of the tools of an operating system that it’s used as a quick way to launch specific operating system functions.”
    • Enhanced File Explorer with Tabs: A significant update introduces tabbed browsing for easier file navigation. “This is a recent update to Windows 11 notice that there are now tabs that you can open instead of opening multiple windows to navigate through your files in your PC.” The context menus have also been visually updated with labels. “with a 24 H2 update of Windows 11 there’s new function functionality related to Windows Explorer prior to this release if you right clicked on the file You’ only see these little icons and didn’t have the tags or the labels below the icons.” It now supports creating and extracting 7z and tar files in later updates.
    • Customization is Key: Windows 11 offers numerous ways to personalize the user experience, from the taskbar and Start menu to themes and display settings. “you can customize a view of it by right clicking on it and you have a bunch of options here.”
    • Windows Security as a Built-in Solution: Windows 11 comes with its own security suite. “Windows 11 actually comes packaged with its own Security Suite and firewall tools as well.” Users can access and manage these settings through the Windows Security app.
    • Microsoft Edge Enhancements: The default browser includes a new sidebar for quick access to Bing search and tools. “I have opened Microsoft Edge and notice on the right hand side we have this new sidebar.” It also features Collections, coupon finding, enhanced privacy, and other useful tools.
    • New and Updated Apps: Clipchamp provides video editing capabilities. “clipchamp and it allows for video editing so it’s a video editor in Windows 11.” Sound Recorder and Media Player have received visual and functional updates. Notepad now has theme and font customization options.
    • Resetting Your PC for Recovery or Clean Up: The tutorial details options for resetting a Windows 11 PC, either keeping personal files or removing everything. “resetting your PC may be necessary if your computer got infected with the virus or something is not working well in your PC and you just need to go back.”
    • Windows Sandbox for Secure Testing: Available in Professional and Enterprise editions, Sandbox provides a virtual environment for testing software and websites. “Windows sandbox is a separate Windows environment on top of the poost operating system for Windows 11 professional or Windows 11 Enterprise.”
    • Accessibility with Live Captions: A new feature transcribes audio playing on the screen in real-time. “with the 24 H2 release of Windows 11 there’s new functionality that of live captions to enable live captions we go here to the quick settings or the control center as it used to be called then click on accessibility and then click on live captions”.
    • Efficiency Mode in Task Manager: Users can now set certain processes to run in efficiency mode to reduce resource consumption. “One of the new features in the new task manager in Windows 11 is the option for you to specify a process or to define a process to run in efficiency mode.”
    • Power Saver for Battery Life: A new quick setting allows users to enable a power saver mode. “with a 24 H2 release of Windows 11 there is a new function related to power settings in Windows 11 and it’s called power saver.”

    This briefing document captures the core information presented in the Windows 11 tutorial, highlighting the key changes, new features, and essential functionalities of the operating system.

    Windows 11: First Look and Key Features

    Frequently Asked Questions about Windows 11

    1. What are some of the first changes I will notice after logging into Windows 11?

    One of the most immediate changes you’ll see is the redesigned taskbar, which is now centered at the bottom of the screen by default and features a new set of icons including the Start menu, Search, Virtual Desktops, Widgets, Microsoft Teams chat integration, Microsoft Edge, File Explorer, and Mail. The user interface also has a different color scheme and layout, and even the login, logout, and shutdown processes have a new look and location within the Start menu.

    2. How has the Start menu been revamped in Windows 11, and what are its key components?

    The Windows 11 Start menu is now centrally located on the taskbar. When opened, it features a search bar at the top, followed by pinned applications for quick access, which you can customize by pinning and unpinning apps. Below the pinned apps is an “All apps” section, providing an alphabetical list of all installed applications. Additionally, there’s a “Recommended” section displaying recently used files and applications, and at the bottom, you’ll find options for your user account (for logging off, locking, or signing out) and power options (sleep, shut down, restart). The Start menu can be further customized through “Start settings,” allowing you to adjust the layout to show more pinned apps or recommendations, hide recently added or most used apps, and choose which folders appear alongside the power options.

    3. What are Virtual Desktops in Windows 11, and how can they improve my workflow?

    Virtual Desktops is a feature in Windows 11 that allows you to create multiple separate workspaces on your computer. This enables you to organize your applications across different desktops. For example, you could have one desktop with your work-related applications, and another with personal or client-related applications. You can easily switch between these virtual desktops, keeping your different tasks and projects separate and reducing clutter on a single screen. To access and manage virtual desktops, you can click the Virtual Desktops icon on the taskbar, where you can create new desktops and switch between existing ones.

    4. How can I use the Search functionality in Windows 11 effectively?

    Windows Search in Windows 11 is a powerful tool accessible by clicking the search icon on the taskbar or by pressing the Windows key and typing. It allows you to find applications, files, settings, and even information on the web directly from your desktop. The search results are categorized for easy navigation. You can customize the search options and the types of results displayed through the settings accessible via the three dots (options) icon within the search interface. Windows Search is designed to be a quick alternative to manually navigating through your files and settings.

    5. What are some key features and changes in File Explorer in Windows 11?

    File Explorer in Windows 11 features a redesigned interface with a new “Home” tab that provides quick access to frequently used folders (like Desktop, Downloads, Documents, Pictures), favorite folders and items, and recent files. A significant update is the introduction of tabbed browsing, allowing you to open multiple folders within the same File Explorer window, similar to a web browser. The toolbar at the top has been updated with new icons for common actions like creating new folders or files, and the context menus (right-click menus) have been visually refreshed with clearer icons and labels. You can also easily pin folders to the “Quick access” section for faster navigation.

    6. How can I customize the Taskbar in Windows 11 to suit my preferences?

    You can customize the Windows 11 taskbar by right-clicking on an empty area of the taskbar and selecting “Taskbar settings.” This will open a settings page where you can control various aspects, such as toggling the visibility of search, task view, and widgets buttons. If you have a touchscreen, you can enable the pen menu option. A notable customization is the ability to change the taskbar alignment from the default center to the left, which resembles previous versions of Windows. For multi-monitor setups, you can configure whether the taskbar appears on all displays. You can also customize the icons that appear on the taskbar and manage taskbar behaviors like automatic hiding.

    7. What are Widgets and how can I use them in Windows 11?

    Widgets in Windows 11 are small, dynamic panels that display information such as weather, calendar events, news, sports scores, and more. You can access them by clicking the Widgets icon on the taskbar. The widgets are customizable; you can add, remove, resize, and rearrange them according to your preferences. You can also personalize the content displayed within some widgets, such as news topics or sports teams. Widgets provide a quick and easy way to stay informed about various topics without needing to open full applications.

    8. How can I connect to the internet using Windows 11, both via wired and wireless connections?

    For a wired connection, if you have a Windows PC with a network port and a live Ethernet connection in the wall, simply plug in the Ethernet cable. Windows 11 should automatically establish a connection. For wireless connections, if you have a laptop or a wireless device, look for the network icon (usually a globe with an arrow or Wi-Fi signal icon) in the bottom-right corner of the taskbar. Clicking this will open the Quick Settings panel where you can turn on Wi-Fi if it’s off. Once turned on, click the right arrow next to the Wi-Fi button to view available wireless networks. Select your desired network, click “Connect,” and enter the network password if prompted. Windows will typically remember the connection for future use. You can also manage Wi-Fi settings and connect to new networks by searching for “Wi-Fi settings” in the Windows search bar.

    Windows 11 Comprehensive User Guide

    The sources provided contain excerpts from a comprehensive tutorial on using Windows 11. The tutorial starts with the basics and progresses to more advanced features. It emphasizes hands-on practice while watching the video and refers to a quick guide in the video description.

    Here’s a discussion of the topics covered in the Windows 11 tutorial based on the provided excerpts:

    Getting Started and User Interface Changes:

    • Upon logging in, users will notice changes to the taskbar, including its centered location and the icons it contains. The options for the taskbar have also changed.
    • Key components of the revamped user interface (UI) include a different color scheme and layout.
    • The tutorial covers changes to the login, log out, and shutdown processes.
    • The Start menu has been revamped with a new user interface, offering access to pinned applications, all apps, and recommended items. Users can customize the pinned and recommended apps, as well as choose to show recently added or most used apps. They can also customize which folders appear in the Start menu.
    • The search option is a major improvement in Windows 11 and can be accessed from the taskbar, the Start menu, or by pressing the Windows key. It allows searching for apps, files, settings, and web content.
    • Virtual desktops allow users to create separate workspaces for different tasks and switch between them, helping to organize open applications.
    • Widgets are accessible from the taskbar and provide quick access to information like weather, calendar, news, and sports updates.
    • Microsoft Teams chat and video conferencing are integrated into the operating system and accessible from the taskbar.
    • Other taskbar icons include Microsoft Edge, Windows Explorer (now called File Explorer), and access to email.

    Taskbar Customization:

    • Users can customize the taskbar settings by right-clicking on it and choosing “Taskbar settings”.
    • Customization options include showing or hiding search, task view, and widgets icons.
    • Touchscreen users can enable the pen menu option.
    • The taskbar alignment can be changed from the default center to the left.
    • Users with multiple displays can control whether the taskbar shows on all displays.
    • Right-clicking on the Start menu provides access to key areas like Disk Management, Computer Management, Device Manager, and Task Manager.
    • The quick action center, accessible by right-clicking on the Start menu, allows configuration of Wi-Fi, airplane mode, accessibility settings, and battery options.

    Desktop and Application Management:

    • The desktop is an area for placing application icons, website shortcuts, and file shortcuts. Applications on the desktop are typically opened with a double-click, while those on the taskbar require a single click.
    • Users can customize the desktop view, arrange icons, and show or hide them. They can also create new shortcuts and folders.
    • The recycle bin stores deleted items, which can be retrieved.
    • Desktop personalization options include changing background, themes, lock screen, taskbar items, fonts, and display settings (resolution, font size).
    • The tutorial covers launching applications from the taskbar, Start menu, and desktop.
    • Managing applications includes minimizing, maximizing/restoring, and closing windows using the controls in the top right corner.
    • Windows 11 introduces a new window resizing feature accessible by holding the mouse over the maximize button, allowing users to quickly snap windows to different parts of the screen.
    • Force-closing unresponsive applications can be done through Task Manager, accessed by right-clicking the Start button or searching for “Task Manager”. The Task Manager shows running apps and processes, allowing users to end tasks.
    • Switching between applications can be done by clicking on their icons in the taskbar or by using the Alt + Tab keyboard shortcut. Switching between virtual desktops is also covered.

    Windows Search:

    • Windows Search is a powerful feature for quickly finding applications, files, and settings.
    • Users can customize search options and settings.
    • Search can be launched from the taskbar icon or by pressing the Windows key and typing.

    File Explorer (Windows Explorer):

    • File Explorer is used for navigating files and folders on the computer, accessible from the taskbar.
    • The “Home” option provides quick access to frequently used folders, favorites, and recent files.
    • The left-hand side offers navigation to OneDrive, quick access items, “This PC” (listing storage devices), and network locations.
    • Windows 11 introduces tabbed browsing in File Explorer, allowing users to open multiple folders within the same window.
    • Common file management tasks like creating new folders and files, copying, pasting, renaming, sorting, and changing the view of files and folders are demonstrated.
    • Users can pin folders to “Quick access” for easier access.
    • Options for showing hidden items, preview pane, and customizing File Explorer settings are covered.
    • Context menus in File Explorer have been visually updated with labels below the icons for common actions like copy and paste.
    • The tutorial explains how to create compressed (zip) files by right-clicking on a folder and choosing the compression option. It also covers how to extract files from a zip archive.
    • With a 24H2 update, the ability to create and extract 7-zip and tar files has been added.

    Taskbar Management:

    • The tutorial demonstrates how to pin applications to the taskbar by dragging them from the desktop or by right-clicking on them in the Start menu and selecting “Pin to taskbar”.
    • Applications can be unpinned from the taskbar by right-clicking their icons and selecting “Unpin from taskbar”.
    • The location of the taskbar can be changed from the center to the left via taskbar settings.

    Working with Files and Folders:

    • Basic concepts of working with files and folders, such as creating, moving (drag and drop vs. cut and paste), and selecting multiple files, are explained.

    Internet Connectivity and Browsing:

    • Connecting to the internet via wired and wireless connections is covered. For wireless, users need to click on the network icon in the bottom right, turn on Wi-Fi, select a network, and enter the passphrase if required. Wi-Fi settings can also be accessed through Windows Search.
    • The default web browser in Windows 11 is Microsoft Edge, and the tutorial highlights the combined address and search bar. It advises typing URLs in the top address bar to navigate directly to websites.
    • Customizing browser settings, such as the start page, is demonstrated.
    • New features in Microsoft Edge are discussed, including the sidebar for Bing search, Discover, and quick access to tools like calculator and Outlook. The sidebar can be customized or hidden.
    • Visually updated menus, Collections (similar to bookmarks with added functionality), and a feature to automatically save money while shopping are highlighted.
    • Privacy settings in Edge, the Web select tool for copying text, the Read aloud feature, and the Web capture tool for taking screenshots are demonstrated.
    • The ability to install a website as a separate app, the Cite this tool for generating citations, and the Math solver are also covered.

    Widgets:

    • Windows 11 has a dedicated widgets panel accessible from the taskbar, displaying information like weather and news.
    • Widgets can be customized in terms of size and content, and new widgets can be added.

    Shutting Down, Sleeping, and Restarting:

    • The tutorial explains how to shut down or restart the computer via the Start menu’s power icon.
    • The differences between sleep and hibernate modes are briefly explained, with hibernate being more effective for saving laptop battery.

    Windows Updates:

    • Installing Windows updates can be done by searching for “Windows Update” in the search bar and clicking “Install now”.
    • Options for pausing updates, viewing update history, and configuring advanced update settings (install times, optional updates) are covered.
    • Keeping the PC up to date is important for security, performance, and new features.

    Customizing Look and Feel:

    • Users can customize the look and feel of Windows 11 through the “Personalize” option accessible by right-clicking on the desktop. This includes changing themes, sounds, and cursor.
    • Adjusting the font size of icons and other Windows components is done via display settings.

    Windows 11 Settings:

    • The Settings app can be accessed by searching for “Settings”.
    • The tutorial highlights the improved structure and visual appeal of the Windows 11 Settings app compared to previous versions.
    • Key settings categories like System, Devices, Network & internet, Personalization, Apps, Gaming, Privacy & security, and Windows Update are mentioned.
    • Uninstalling applications through the Apps settings is demonstrated.

    Privacy Settings:

    • Customizing privacy settings involves searching for “Privacy settings”.
    • Users can configure various privacy options under General, Speech, Ink and typing personalization, Diagnostics and feedback, Activity history, Search permissions, Location, Camera, and Microphone.
    • The tutorial advises being cautious when turning off camera and microphone access for all apps.

    Action Center (Quick Settings):

    • The Action Center, or Quick Settings, is accessible from the bottom right of the taskbar and provides quick access to common settings like Wi-Fi, Bluetooth, and volume.
    • Users can customize the Quick Settings by adding or removing items.
    • Updates to the Quick Settings with the 24H2 release include a scrollable list of icons for more options like energy saver, accessibility, and live captions.

    Default Printer:

    • Setting or changing the default printer involves searching for “Printers & scanners” in Settings.
    • Users need to disable the “Let Windows manage my default printer” option and then select a printer and click “Set as default”.

    Microsoft Store:

    • The Microsoft Store (app store) can be accessed by searching for “Store” or clicking its icon.
    • It allows users to download and install apps (both free and paid) from Microsoft and third-party developers, similar to app stores on smartphones.
    • The option to install Android apps via the Amazon Appstore is also mentioned.

    Changing Password:

    • Windows passwords can be changed by pressing Ctrl + Alt + Delete and selecting “Change a password” or by searching for “Change password” in Settings.
    • Corporate network password changes might need to be done through IT department tools.

    Locking Your Computer:

    • Locking the computer for security can be done by pressing the Windows key + L.

    Windows Security:

    • Windows 11 includes its own security suite and firewall tools, accessible by searching for “Windows Security”.
    • The Windows Security app provides an overview of the computer’s security status and allows users to manage settings for virus & threat protection, account protection, firewall & network protection, app & browser control, device security, and device health.
    • Running scans for viruses and malware, checking protection history, and configuring firewall rules are covered.
    • Family safety features, allowing management of kids’ screen time, are also accessible through Windows Security.

    Connecting to External Displays:

    • Connecting to a second monitor or projector typically mirrors the display by default (duplicated).
    • To extend the desktop across multiple displays, users can press the Windows key + P and select “Extend”.
    • This can also be done by searching for “extend” or “duplicate” in the search bar.

    Casting to External Devices:

    • Casting to a wireless display or remote device can be initiated by pressing the Windows key + K.
    • The “Cast” option can also be found by searching for it or through the Quick action items.

    Projecting from Android to Windows:

    • Windows 11 allows mirroring the screen from an Android device using the Projection tool and Connect app, typically via Miracast.
    • Both devices need to be on the same Wi-Fi network and support Miracast.
    • Projection settings need to be configured in Windows by searching for “Projection settings” and enabling the options.
    • The Connect app needs to be launched on the Windows PC to make it discoverable.
    • On the Android device, users need to find the “cast,” “broadcasting,” “mirror,” or “connect” option in settings. Apple devices are not supported.

    Snap Feature:

    • Windows 11 has an enhanced Snap feature for arranging multiple application windows on the screen.
    • Hovering the mouse over the maximize/restore button provides different layout options for snapping windows to specific parts of the screen.

    Removing Unwanted Applications:

    • Uninstalling applications can be done by searching for “Add or remove programs” in Settings.
    • Users can click on the three dots (more options) next to an app and choose “Uninstall”.

    Sound Settings and Volume:

    • Adjusting sound settings and volume can be done via the sound icon in the taskbar, which opens the Action Center with volume controls.
    • More advanced sound settings can be accessed by clicking the arrow on the volume slider in the Action Center or by searching for “Sound settings”.
    • Right-clicking the sound icon in the taskbar also provides options to open the Volume mixer or Sound settings.

    Task Manager:

    • Task Manager can be accessed by right-clicking the Start button or searching for “Task Manager”.
    • The “Processes” tab shows running applications and background processes, along with their resource usage (CPU, memory, disk, network). Users can end tasks from here.
    • A new “Efficiency mode” allows limiting resource usage for specific processes (requires administrator rights).
    • The “Performance” tab provides an overview of hardware resource utilization (CPU, memory, disk, GPU).
    • The “App history” tab shows resource usage history for applications.
    • The “Startup apps” tab lists applications that run automatically on startup, allowing users to disable them.
    • Other tabs include “Users,” “Details,” and “Services”.
    • Task Manager settings allow customization of the default tab, resource display, and other options.

    Focus Assist:

    • Focus Assist helps users concentrate by managing notifications.
    • It can be controlled from the Quick Settings with options for “Off” (all notifications), “Priority only” (only important alerts), and “Alarms only”.
    • Focus Assist settings can be customized to set automatic rules based on display duplication, gaming, and specific times or working hours.

    Command Line Terminal:

    • The command prompt can be accessed by searching for “command”. It allows running manual commands and checking system settings.
    • Windows Terminal, which uses PowerShell, is a newer way to manage settings and run commands, accessible by searching for “Windows PowerShell” or right-clicking the Start button. Some functions may require running as administrator.

    Adding Applications to Startup Manually:

    • Manually adding applications to Windows startup involves using the Run command (Windows key + R) and typing “shell:startup”. This opens the Startup folder.
    • Users then need to locate the application’s executable file in File Explorer, right-click it, drag it to the Startup folder, and choose “Create shortcut”.

    Co-Creator in Paint:

    • Paint has an image creator feature powered by AI that generates images based on user prompts.
    • Users need to be signed in with a Microsoft account to use it.
    • They can select different styles for the generated images and further modify them with Paint’s tools.
    • A similar image generator is available directly in the Photos app.

    Live Captions:

    • The 24H2 update introduces live captions, which transcribe audio playing on the screen in real time.
    • Live captions can be enabled via Accessibility settings in Quick Settings.
    • The system will download language files for this feature.
    • The live captions bar can be positioned anywhere on the screen and works for both local and web-based audio.

    Power Saver:

    • The 24H2 update includes a Power Saver (Energy Saver) mode accessible from Quick Settings.
    • Enabling Power Saver extends battery life at the cost of performance and slightly dims the screen.
    • It can be toggled on and off in Quick Settings and is also available on desktop computers.
    • Battery settings, including power mode and options for lid closure and power button press, can be accessed by clicking the battery icon in Quick Settings.

    Voice Clarity:

    • The 24H2 update introduces Voice Clarity, an AI-powered microphone enhancement to remove background noise during calls or recordings.
    • It can be found in Settings under System > Sound > Microphone > Default microphone audio processing mode.
    • Previously a Surface PC exclusive, it’s now rolling out to all Windows 11 PCs.

    Clipchamp (Video Editor):

    • Clipchamp is a built-in video editor in Windows 11, accessible from the Start menu.
    • Users need to sign in with a Microsoft account to use it.
    • It offers templates or the option to start from scratch.
    • Video editing involves importing media, adding it to the timeline, and using various tools and effects.
    • Text, fonts, colors, and transformations can be modified.
    • Finished videos can be exported as MP4 files in various resolutions and shared to different platforms.

    Sound Recorder (Updated):

    • The Sound Recorder app received a visual update.
    • It can be found in the Start menu or via search.
    • It allows recording audio, importing existing files, and managing previous recordings (renaming, deleting).
    • Users can select the microphone and start recording.
    • Recordings can be paused, stopped, played back, and shared.
    • Recording format and audio quality can be adjusted in settings. Basic audio editing is not available within the app.

    Media Player (Updated):

    • The Media Player app also received a visual update.
    • It organizes music and video libraries by allowing users to specify folders.
    • It includes options for play queue, playlists, and settings for music and video locations, theme, and album information retrieval.
    • Video playback controls include play/pause, volume, full screen, and options for casting, video settings (rotation, enhancements), and skipping forward/backward. It also offers integration with Clipchamp for video editing.

    Notepad (Updated):

    • Notepad has a new look and includes settings to modify font and theme.

    Resetting Your PC:

    • Resetting the PC can be done by searching for “Reset PC” in Windows Settings.
    • Options include fixing issues without resetting, going back to a previous version of Windows, or fully resetting the PC.
    • When resetting, users can choose to keep personal files or remove everything. Keeping files requires reinstalling apps and settings. Removing everything is recommended when selling or giving away the PC and offers an option to erase the drive securely.
    • The tutorial also briefly mentions creating a bootable USB drive for Windows installation from the Microsoft website.

    Enabling TPM in Hyper-V:

    • This section demonstrates how to enable the Trusted Platform Module (TPM) in a Hyper-V virtual machine running Windows 10 to allow upgrading to Windows 11.
    • This involves turning off the virtual machine, accessing its settings, going to the Security tab, enabling TPM, and then starting the machine.

    Sticky Notes:

    • Sticky Notes is a tool for creating on-screen reminders, accessible from the Start menu.
    • Users can take notes, create new notes, customize them, and delete them. It may prompt for a Microsoft account login.

    This comprehensive tutorial covers a wide range of Windows 11 features, from basic navigation and UI changes to more advanced topics like security, customization, and using built-in applications. The inclusion of updates from the 24H2 release makes it relevant for users with the latest version of the operating system.

    Windows 11 User Interface: A Comprehensive Overview

    Windows 11 introduces several significant changes to the user interface (UI) compared to its predecessors. These changes aim to provide a modern, streamlined, and more user-friendly experience. Here’s a comprehensive overview of the UI modifications based on the provided source:

    Core Taskbar and Start Menu Changes:

    • Centered Taskbar: One of the most immediately noticeable changes is the relocation of the taskbar icons to the center of the screen by default. However, users have the option to align it to the left, similar to previous Windows versions, via Taskbar settings.
    • Revamped Start Menu: The Start Menu has been completely redesigned with a new color scheme and layout. It is also now centered at the bottom.
    • It features a prominent search bar at the top.
    • Below the search bar are pinned applications for quick access, which users can customize by pinning and unpinning apps.
    • The “All apps” section provides an alphabetically categorized list of all installed applications.
    • The Start Menu also includes a “Recommended” section displaying recently used or suggested apps and files. Users can remove items from this list.
    • The user account options (log off, lock, sign out) and the power options (sleep, shut down, restart) are now located at the bottom of the Start Menu. The shutdown and restart options have a new location within the Start Menu.
    • Users can customize the Start Menu to show more pinned apps or more recommended items. They can also choose to show or hide recently added apps and most used apps. Additionally, users can select specific folders (like Documents, Downloads, Settings) to appear as icons in the Start Menu for quick access.

    Desktop Enhancements:

    • The desktop serves as an area to place icons for launching programs, website shortcuts, and file shortcuts.
    • Applications launched from the taskbar require a single click, while those on the desktop typically need a double click.
    • Right-clicking on the desktop provides options to customize the view (icon size, arrangement, alignment), show/hide desktop icons, create new shortcuts and folders, and personalize the background, colors, themes, lock screen, taskbar, and fonts.
    • Display settings, including font size and screen resolution adjustments, are also accessible by right-clicking on the desktop.

    Window Management:

    • Windows 11 introduces enhanced window resizing and layout options, especially beneficial for larger monitors. By hovering the mouse over the maximize button of an application window, users can choose from various predefined layouts to snap the window to different parts of the screen.
    • Standard minimize, maximize/restore, and close buttons are located at the top right of application windows.

    Taskbar Customization:

    • Right-clicking on the taskbar now primarily offers access to “Taskbar settings”. The direct access to Task Manager and other options via the right-click menu is no longer the default.
    • The Taskbar settings allow users to customize which items appear on the taskbar, such as the search bar, task view, and widgets.
    • For touch screen devices, there’s an option to enable the pen menu.
    • The taskbar alignment can be changed from the default center to the left.
    • For systems with multiple displays, users can configure whether the taskbar appears on all displays.
    • Right-clicking on the Start Menu icon on the taskbar provides quick access to various system tools like Disk Management, Computer Management, Device Manager, and Task Manager.

    Quick Action Center (Control Center):

    • The quick action center, located on the far right of the taskbar (next to the clock), provides quick access to frequently used settings such as Wi-Fi, airplane mode, accessibility settings, battery, volume, and brightness.
    • It features customizable tiles that can be toggled on or off.
    • Users can edit the quick settings to add or remove available options like cast, NightLight, nearby sharing, and project.
    • With the 24H2 update, the quick settings area introduces a scrollable set of icons for more options like energy saver, live captions, and hotspot.

    File Explorer Redesign:

    • File Explorer features a redesigned interface with a new “Home” section that includes Quick access (Desktop, Downloads, Documents, Pictures), Favorites, and Recent files.
    • It now supports tabbed browsing, allowing users to navigate multiple folders within a single window, similar to web browsers.
    • The top of the File Explorer window features new icons and menu items for common actions like creating new folders or files.
    • Contextual tools in the top menu appear after an item is selected.
    • Right-clicking on files and folders provides context-sensitive options, including the ability to “Pin to quick access”.
    • The visual look of the context menus has been updated with rounded corners, and with the 24H2 update, options are rearranged with labels below the icons for better clarity.
    • Copy and paste functionality has been enhanced with more obvious icons and labels in the context menu (24H2 update).
    • Sorting and view options (large icons, list, details, compact view) are available. Users can also show or hide the preview pane and hidden items.
    • File Explorer options allow customization of the default opening location, single or double-click to open items, and clearing history.
    • New functions in the 24H2 update include the ability to create 7-zip and TAR archive files directly within File Explorer, in addition to extracting them.

    Microsoft Edge Updates:

    • Microsoft Edge features a new optional sidebar providing direct access to Bing search, Discover features, tools like calculator and clock, and integration with Microsoft Office and other web applications like Gmail. The sidebar is customizable and can be hidden.
    • Menus in Edge have a more visually appealing design with rounded corners.
    • Collections, similar to bookmarks but allowing for saving screen clippings and articles, have been added.
    • The browser includes features for automatically finding coupons while shopping.
    • Privacy settings have been enhanced with options to block trackers.
    • Tools like Web select (for selecting text), Read aloud (with highlighting and auto-scrolling), and Web capture (for taking screenshots with annotation options) have been added or improved.
    • Users can install websites as separate apps, creating shortcuts on the Start Menu and taskbar.
    • A citation tool helps users properly cite web resources.
    • The Math Solver assists with mathematical equations.

    Widgets:

    • Windows 11 features a dedicated widgets panel accessible from an icon on the taskbar.
    • Widgets display information like weather, calendar, news, and sports.
    • Users can customize the widgets by resizing, removing, and adding new ones.

    Settings App Overhaul:

    • The Settings app has been significantly improved with a restructured and more visually appealing interface.
    • Settings are now organized into clear categories like System, Devices, Network & internet, Personalization, Apps, and Privacy & security.
    • The new design aims to be more intuitive and easier to navigate compared to previous versions.

    Other UI Related Changes:

    • The login and log out screens have a different visual appearance.
    • Paint has been updated with enhanced tools and a new image creator feature powered by AI, allowing users to generate images based on text prompts.
    • A new live captions feature (24H2 update) transcribes audio playing on the screen in real-time.
    • The Sound Recorder application has a new visual design (2022 update).
    • Media Player has been updated with a new look and features, including library management and integration with Clipchamp.
    • Notepad features a refreshed look and options to customize the font and theme.
    • Task Manager has a redesigned interface with new features like “Efficiency mode” for managing process resource usage.
    • Focus assist helps users minimize distractions by managing notifications.
    • Sticky Notes provides a simple way to create digital reminders.
    • Windows 11 introduces Windows Sandbox (for Professional and Enterprise editions), a separate, isolated desktop environment for testing applications and websites.
    • Voice Clarity, an AI-powered microphone enhancement, helps remove background noise during calls and recordings.
    • Clipchamp is a new in-built video editor for creating and editing videos.
    • The ability to connect and extend display to a second monitor has been streamlined, with options accessible via Windows key + P or through the Display settings.
    • Casting to external devices is made easier with Windows key + K or through the quick action center.
    • Windows 11 allows projection from Android devices to a Windows PC using the Projection tool and Connect app.
    • The snap layouts feature is enhanced, offering more intuitive ways to arrange multiple application windows on the screen.

    These UI changes collectively contribute to the modern and updated look and feel of Windows 11, aiming for improved usability and productivity.

    Windows 11 Taskbar Customization Guide

    Based on the sources, Windows 11 offers several ways to customize the taskbar to better suit your needs and preferences. Here’s a discussion of the taskbar customization options available:

    Default Configuration and Key Components: By default in Windows 11, the taskbar is located in the center of the screen. It includes several default items such as the Start Menu, Search, Virtual Desktops, Widgets, Microsoft Teams chat integration, Microsoft Edge, File Explorer, and access to email.

    Accessing Taskbar Settings: To customize the taskbar, you can right-click on any empty space on the taskbar and select “Taskbar settings”. This will open the dedicated settings page for taskbar customization.

    Customizable Taskbar Items: Within the Taskbar settings, you can configure the visibility of several key elements:

    • Search: You can choose whether or not to display the search bar or icon on the taskbar.
    • Task View: This option controls the display of the Virtual Desktops button on the taskbar.
    • Widgets: You can enable or disable the widgets button on the taskbar.
    • Pen Menu: If you have a touch screen device, you can enable the option for the pen menu to appear on the taskbar.

    Taskbar Alignment: One of the primary customization options is the ability to change the alignment of the taskbar icons. If you prefer the traditional left-aligned taskbar familiar from previous versions of Windows (like Windows 10 or Windows 7), you can change the “Taskbar alignment” setting from “Center” to “Left” under the “Taskbar behaviors” section in the Taskbar settings.

    Taskbar on Multiple Displays: If you are using multiple monitors with your Windows 11 system, you can control whether or not the taskbar is displayed on all of your connected displays. This option can be found within the Taskbar settings, and you would typically need to have a checkmark enabled for the taskbar to show up on all displays.

    Pinning and Unpinning Applications: You can easily customize the applications that appear on your taskbar for quick access.

    • Pinning from Desktop: You can pin an application to the taskbar by simply dragging its icon from the desktop and dropping it onto the taskbar.
    • Pinning from Start Menu: You can also pin applications from the Start Menu. To do this, open the Start Menu, locate the desired application (either in the pinned apps list or under “All apps”), right-click on it, and select “Pin to taskbar”.
    • Unpinning: To remove an application icon from the taskbar, right-click on the icon and select “Unpin from taskbar”.

    Removing Applications: While you unpin an application from the taskbar to remove its shortcut, to completely remove or uninstall an application from your computer, you need to go to the Settings app and navigate to the “Apps” section, where you can uninstall applications.

    Context Menu Changes: It’s important to note that right-clicking on the taskbar itself now primarily leads to the “Taskbar settings”. The direct access to Task Manager and other system options that was available in previous Windows versions through this right-click menu has been replaced. Instead, you can access tools like Task Manager by right-clicking on the Start Menu icon on the taskbar.

    In summary, Windows 11 provides a good degree of flexibility in customizing the taskbar, allowing you to adjust its position, the items that are displayed, and the applications that are pinned for quick access.

    Windows 11 File Explorer: Features and Usage

    Based on the sources, Windows 11 File Explorer is a tool for navigating the files and folders on your computer. Here’s a discussion of its key features:

    Accessing File Explorer: You can access File Explorer by clicking on the File Explorer icon located on the taskbar.

    Layout and Key Sections: Upon opening File Explorer, you’ll notice several key sections:

    • Home: This is a new option in Windows 11 that provides quick access to:
    • Quick access: Includes default folders like Desktop, Downloads, Documents, Pictures, and more.
    • Favorites: Folders and items that you have marked as favorites.
    • Recent files: Files that you have recently been working on.
    • Left-hand side pane: Offers options like OneDrive, items marked for quick access or as favorites, and further down, access to default folders (Desktop, Downloads, Documents, Pictures) and key storage locations.
    • This PC: Lists the storage devices available on your computer, including the C drive and any other internal or external drives (like USB flash drives or CD-ROM drives).
    • Network: Allows you to browse network locations.

    Tabbed Browsing: A significant update to File Explorer in Windows 11 is the introduction of tabbed browsing. This allows you to open multiple folders in different tabs within the same File Explorer window, similar to a web browser, eliminating the need for multiple windows. You can open a new tab by clicking the “+” icon.

    Top Menu Bar: Below the tabs, you’ll find a menu bar with options that become contextual depending on what you have selected. For example:

    • When no item is selected, you have options like “New” to create new folders, shortcuts, or various types of files (like Word documents or Excel worksheets).
    • When a file or folder is selected, additional icons for actions like cut, copy, paste, rename, share, and delete will appear. You can also find options for sorting (by name, date, etc.) and changing the view.

    Interacting with Files and Folders:

    • Selecting: You can select single or multiple files and folders by clicking on them. For multiple selections, you can use the Shift key to select a range or the Ctrl key to select non-contiguous items.
    • Opening: To open an application from the desktop, you typically double-click its icon. In contrast, to open an application or file from the taskbar, a single click is usually sufficient. To open a file from File Explorer, you generally double-click it.
    • Right-Click Context Menu: Right-clicking on a file or folder brings up a context menu with various options relevant to that item, such as copy, paste, rename, delete, and more. With the 24H2 update, these context menus have been visually updated with rounded corners and more meaningful labels below the icons at the top. A “Show more options” selection might be available to access the older style context menu from Windows 10.
    • Moving Files: You can move files by dragging and dropping them between folders, although the source suggests that using cut and paste is a safer method to avoid accidentally dropping files in the wrong location. You can cut by right-clicking and choosing “Cut” or using the cut icon in the menu, then navigate to the destination folder and paste using the right-click menu or the paste icon.
    • Copying and Pasting: To copy a file or folder, right-click and choose “Copy,” then navigate to the desired location and right-click to “Paste”.
    • Renaming: You can rename a file or folder by right-clicking on it and selecting “Rename” or by selecting it and then clicking on its name.
    • Sorting and Viewing: File Explorer allows you to sort files and folders by various criteria like name, date modified, size, etc.. You can also change the view to display icons in different sizes (large, medium, small), as a list, with details, or in a compact view. You can also choose to show or hide the preview pane on the right side.

    Quick Access: The Quick access section on the left-hand side allows you to pin frequently used folders for easy access. To pin a folder to Quick access, you can right-click on the folder and select “Pin to Quick access”. This will add it to the list on the left, allowing you to jump directly to it from anywhere in File Explorer without navigating through the entire folder structure.

    Creating and Extracting Compressed Files: File Explorer has built-in functionality for working with compressed files:

    • ZIP Files: You can create a ZIP file by right-clicking on a file or folder, selecting “Compress to ZIP file” (in older versions it might say “Send to” and then “Compressed (zipped) folder”), giving it a name, and hitting enter. To extract the contents of a ZIP file, you can right-click on it and choose “Extract All…“.
    • 7z Files (with 24H2 update): With the 24H2 update, you can now create 7z files by right-clicking on a folder, clicking “Compress to“, and selecting “7z file“. To extract a 7z file, right-click on it and select “Extract all“.
    • TAR Files (with 24H2 update): Similarly, the 24H2 update enables you to create TAR files by right-clicking on a folder, selecting “Compress to“, and then “TAR file“. To extract a TAR file, right-click on it and choose “Extract all“.

    Showing Hidden Items: To view hidden files and folders, you need to go to the “View” tab in File Explorer, then under “Show,” check the box for “Show hidden items“.

    File Explorer Options: Further customization of File Explorer behavior can be found by clicking the three dots () on the top menu and selecting “Options“. Here, you can configure things like whether File Explorer opens to “Home” or “This PC,” how folders are opened (in the same or a new window), and single or double-click actions. You can also clear the File Explorer history for privacy and restore default settings if needed.

    In summary, Windows 11 File Explorer offers a comprehensive set of features for managing your files and folders, including a modern tabbed interface, quick access to important locations, improved context menus, and integrated support for common archive formats.

    Windows 11 System Settings: An Overview

    Based on the sources, the System settings in Windows 11 provide a central location to manage various aspects of your computer’s operation and configuration. The source highlights it as a “major Improvement” in Windows 11 compared to previous versions, noting the restructuring, enhanced clarity, and visually appealing design.

    Here’s an overview of the System settings:

    Accessing System Settings: The source mentions that the easiest way to get to the System settings is through the search option. You can:

    • Click on the search icon on the taskbar.
    • Press the Windows key on your keyboard.
    • Then, type “settings” and click on the “Settings” app when it appears in the search results.

    Structure and Key Categories: Once you open the Settings app, you’ll find a well-organized interface with different categories. The source outlines several key areas:

    • System: This top-level category encompasses core system-related settings. This includes options for:
    • Display: Adjusting screen resolution, brightness, scaling, and orientation.
    • Sound: Managing audio output and input devices, volume levels, and sound settings.
    • Notifications: Configuring app notifications and Focus assist settings to manage interruptions.
    • Power & battery: Adjusting power modes, sleep settings, and battery usage.
    • Storage: Viewing storage usage and managing storage settings.
    • About: Information about your computer’s hardware and Windows version, and options for renaming your PC and checking for updates.
    • Devices: This section allows you to manage settings related to any devices connected to your computer, such as printers, scanners, mice, keyboards, and Bluetooth devices.
    • Network & internet: Here, you can configure your network connections, including Wi-Fi, Ethernet, VPN, and mobile hotspot settings. You can also manage data usage and network properties.
    • Personalization: This category lets you customize the visual appearance of your operating system, including themes, background images, lock screen settings, colors, sounds, and the Start Menu and Taskbar.
    • Apps: This section allows you to manage the applications installed on your computer. You can:
    • See a list of installed apps.
    • Uninstall applications (by clicking the three dots or configuration icon and choosing “Uninstall”).
    • Configure default apps for different file types and links.
    • Manage startup apps.
    • Accounts: Here, you can manage your user accounts, including adding or removing accounts, changing your account picture, and managing sign-in options like passwords and PINs .
    • Time & language: This section allows you to configure date and time settings, language preferences, and region formats.
    • Gaming: This category provides settings specifically for gaming, such as Xbox Game Bar, game mode, and graphics settings.
    • Accessibility: These settings help make your computer easier to use based on your individual needs, with options for vision, hearing, and interaction.
    • Privacy & security: This crucial section allows you to manage your privacy settings. This includes controlling:
    • General privacy options.
    • Speech settings.
    • Inking and typing personalization.
    • Diagnostics and feedback.
    • Activity history.
    • Search permissions.
    • App permissions for features like location, camera, and microphone.
    • Windows Security, where you can access firewall and virus & threat protection settings.
    • Windows Update: This section allows you to check for, download, and install Windows updates. You can also manage update settings like pausing updates and viewing update history.

    Search Functionality: The source emphasizes that within the Settings app itself, you can search for specific settings if you are unsure of their exact location. By using the search bar within the Settings window, you can quickly find the setting you want by typing relevant keywords (e.g., “disk cleanup”).

    In conclusion, the System settings in Windows 11 offer a significantly improved and centralized way to manage and customize your computer’s various features and options, covering everything from display and sound to privacy and updates. The clear organization and search functionality make it easier to find and adjust the settings you need.

    Windows 11 Full Tutorial for Teachers – 2 Hours Complete Course

    The Original Text

    hello my name is solic s the following is a comprehensive tutorial on using Windows 11 we will start with the very Basics and then proceed with more advanced features to master Windows 11 as you watch the video consider the quick guide posted in the video description the best way to learn Windows 11 is to also practice the described features handson while you watch the video as soon as you log into the system one of the first things that you’ll notice is that the taskbar has changed it’s changed the location and also the items in the taskbar also the options of the taskbar have changed you have the start menu the search option major Improvement in Windows 11 the virtual desktops and I’ll get into more later as to how that works the widgets the integration of Microsoft teams chat and video conferencing as part of the operating system getting to the web Microsoft Edge Windows Explorer and then access to email part of the revamped user interface or UI you have a completely different color scheme and layout of the components in Windows 11 the login and log out has changed so it looks different here and even the shutting down of the computer it it’s now in a new location in the start menu there are also some behind the scenes features and enhancements to the operating system with the emergence of the larger monitors that Windows allows you to resize a window by simply holding the mouse on The maximize button for any of the applications and you can choose a particular lay out there enhancements related to gaming there is a gaming mode also widgets so if you click here on widgets the taskbar is typically one of the tools of an operating system that it’s used as a quick way to launch specific operating system functions so you want to get to settings for example you want to get to launch the different applications or launch your files so you need a way to get started in Windows 11 the taskbar is this set of icons here in the bottom now it’s in the middle of the uh screen now some of the components of the taskbar and then how to customize the taskbar so one of the first options here is a start menu you’ll notice the start menu has been revamped through the new user interface you can navigate pinned applications as part of your options you can get to all the apps in the operating system from here or there are also recommended apps or what you have used recently the next part of the taskbar is the search menu if we go to click on search and by the way you can get to the search by pressing the Windows key on the keyboard and it will launch the same thing the third option here is the virtual desktops so virtual desktops is a functionality where you can launch specific programs on a workpace so right now I have let’s say word let’s say five or six programs but then all of a sudden I need to meet with a client and instead of me having to clear my desktop and having to uh prepare my desktop to share my screen and so on I can come down here to the virtual desktops area click on it and create a new virtual desktop it’s going to be a clean start I can uh follow up with a client work with them open new applications and switch between the multiple virtual desktops by retaining the previous settings to go back to the previous desktop I can simply click on or hold the mouse on Virtual desktops icon and then switch to my first virtual desktop where I’ll get access to my apps co-pilot in Windows 11 to access co-pilot click on this co-pilot icon next to the search icon on the taskbar and then if you’re signed in with a work account you’ll be working through the cloud co-pilot application if you’re using a personal account then it will use the desktop version of the co-pilot so in my case I’m going to click here on go to co-pilot for work and at this stage very similar to open AI for chat GPT here we can ENT The Prompt so we want to create a marketing plan for an MBA online program and then we simply click on submit we can also create images from here and this will most likely evolve from the time of this recording because AI is constantly changing and advancing at this point it’s working to create to design an image uh if you use certain type of prompts you can also create bar charts visual representations of data the other cool feature as part of the new windows taskbar is the widgets to to access the widgets you can click on widgets and then you can have the weather you can have the Outlook calendar reminder Sports and you can add other widgets such as traffic and so on and if you scroll down down there is news and stock updates to the right of this there is the Microsoft teams video conferencing as part of this operating system then next Microsoft Edge which is one of the web browsers obviously then you have the file explorer and I’ll get into more of those Concepts shortly and then email now to customize those settings for the taskbar you can right click on it and choose taskbar settings one thing that is different from previous versions is that you don’t have the task manager and a whole bunch of other options you simply have now the task settings under task settings this is where you can customize whether you want search to show up as part of the taskar whether you want the task view to show up like those buttons that we saw down here whether you want them to be displayed or not if you have a touch screen you might want to enable the option for pen menu in most cases that would be enabled but if it’s not this is where you enable it if you don’t like the taskbar in the center how Microsoft has set it by default you can change it to be on the left and it will be very similar to the Windows 10 or Windows 7 if you have multiple displays you can control whether you want your taskbar to show up on all displays and this you’d have to have a check mark in here for that as part of the taskbar on the start menu area if you right click on it you have a bunch of options very similar to Windows 10 and Windows 7 where you can get to certain key areas in your computer so for example if you need to check the Disk Management or if you want to check the computer management devices and Tool and resources in your computer or if you want to get to the task manager this is how you now get to it the Run command and even shut down and restart the computer it’s by right clicking on start menu on the far right you have this quick action center and we’ll get into that later as well but for now here is where you can configure and connect to the Wi-Fi airplane mode and then change accessibility settings things related to the battery and so on so this is kind of the quick settings for your desktop to change your time clock and your computer you can do it from here along with adjustments of the notification settings while you are focusing on work the start menu in Windows 11 allows you to access applications installed on your computer the settings in your computer as well as files and navigate to the files and so on so it’s basically a way to access what is available in your computer to access the start menu in Windows 11 notice that now it is centered in the bottom here we click on start this icon here in the bottom left and that’s where the start menu is in Windows 11 notice at the very top of the start menu you have the search option and this is Windows search it’s also the same function as over here to the right of the start menu right below the search option you have the pinned applications those are commonly used applications that have either been pinned by Microsoft by default fault or that you can pin them on your own manually if you don’t want one of these applications pinned in here you can rightclick and choose to unpin it from the start menu if you want a particular application to show up in here let’s say PowerPoint search for it and then right click on it and choose pin it search for the applications once you locate your application you can right click and choose to pin it to the start menu if we click on the start menu again we should have PowerPoint as one of the options notice I have to scroll down to access it if we want to move one of those to a different location in the start menu in the pinned area select it and then drag it up or down in your list of applications to the right of the pinned area we have the all apps this is how you can can access all the applications in your computer if you click on all apps notice that they are categorized alphabetically and you’ll simply scroll down and access any of those applications some of them contain folders so if we click here on text Smith for example notice that there are various other options within that folder one application could contain other sub applications as part of of that main application further down here we have also the recommended apps these are applications that Microsoft is recommending for you to have access directly from the start menu these could be various files that you have used or various applications installed in your computer to remove one of those applications from the recommended list right click and choose remove from the list further down in the start menu we also have the option to log off this is the account that I’m log into this computer currently and if you wanted to switch accounts you’ll click on it and then choose to change account settings or to lock the account or sign out on the right hand side this is where we have the power options we can choose to put the computer to sleep from here or we can shut it down or restart the computer furthermore we could customize the start menu by clicking on this empty space because notice we have all this this empty real estate here in the bottom between the account logged in and the power options to get to the settings of the start menu right click anywhere in this empty space between the two and choose start settings from here we can select a different view so if we wanted more icons to show up as more pins to be displayed by default it’s basically some of the pinned apps and then recommended apps but if you want more of the pinned apps as part of that real estate you can choose to more pins and it will look like this notice more of them showing up or more recommendations more recommendations will shrink the space of the pin apps and it will give you more recommended options down here below if you do not want to show the Recently Added apps in the start menu you can turn this option off so so notice down here this is what I had installed recently these two applications if you don’t want that options you can choose off and now those will no longer show up in the start menu to show the most used apps in the start menu in Windows you can select this option turn this to on and now if I click on the start menu they will show show up in here now this account I don’t use it much so that’s why you’re not seeing any difference at this point I use this only for the recordings you can also choose to hide or show the recently opened items such as file explorer files and if you want to turn this off now notice that the recently opened files that I had from earlier they’ll no longer show up as part of the start menu further down you can choose to show the various folders as part of the start menu so this would be items that you want to be displaying in here between the DL staff and the power options so we click on here and then let’s say I want to show the settings there I want to show file explorer documents downloads music network settings or even personal folders it allows you to create personal folders in your computer as part of the start menu now if we go back to the start menu notice that down here I have all of these options that I can access the documents downloads or whatever I selected to add over here so that is how you use the windows 11 start menu the desktop is simply an area where you can place various icons in order to launch programs in your computer and a lot of other cases is you can place shortcuts to website or even shortcuts to files so in this case we have a bunch of the icons or programs here in the left now the difference is that in order for me to open an application from here for example Microsoft Edge I need to double click on these icons to open them up while from the taskbar here in the bottom if I’m launching something from the taskbar I’ll click only one time in order to open that application as you install different programs different icons will show up on the desktop what shows up on the desktop depends on whether the application has been configured by default to put an icon on the desktop you can customize a view of it by right clicking on it and you have a bunch of options here you can change the view to have larger icons or different types of icons and whether to arrange the icons on your desktop a certain way align them and even to show or not show the icons on the desktop also you can create new shortcuts or new folders on the desktop so if I want a new text document there I click on new choose new document or new Excel document and there it is now of course to move those things around you can drag them at wherever you want them to delete an icon from the desktop that is quite obvious you simply select it and you press delete one of the key components of the desktop it’s also the access to the recycle bin so typically anytime you delete something from your computer it’s going to put it automatically in a recycle bin so if you wanted to retrieve something from a recycle bin double click on it and then it will display what you recently deleted here I can right click on it and choose to restore it to customize the desktop right click on the desktop choose to personalize it and then under personalize this is where you can change a lot of the different settings such as a color themes the lock screen and taskbar items and things like that fonts and so on and obviously here we are personalizing the background and so on you can pick different backgrounds photos change those contrasts by right clicking anywhere on the screen or you can change the display settings if I wanted to change the font size on the monitor the resolution and so on this is where I’ll make those changes if I right click again on the desktop notice there are some additional options here opening an application and managing an application from Windows 11 now this is a very B basic concept that most of you have used but yet if somebody is for the first time trying to understand the windows 11 operating system this would potentially help so to launch an application if if the application is already on the taskbar you can simply click on it and single click and it will open up for example here Microsoft Edge if I wanted to open an application from the start menu you just simply click on start and then pick the application from here or under the all apps so in that case I’m simply finding it then clicking on it and then launching it if the application is also listed on the desktop and you want to launch it from the desktop here you’d have to double click instead of single clicking one of the features in Windows 11 in any application actually is that on the top right here typically you have these controls now on a MacBook or in a Mac OS those controls would be on the left hand side that you can minimize this app by clicking on the little minus icon in the bottom left and it will bring it down to the taskbar and you can get a preview or relaunch it by clicking on it again the other option is this minimize maximiz option what you see here on the screen this is a new feature in Windows 11 and this allows you with the emergence of the larger desktops you simply hold the mouse on the icon here on the middle one and then you can select to park this application in half of your screen or a certain position of your screen so if I want to just on the bottom right top Corner the fourth of the screen out click on this and now it’s only on that part of the screen and then I can have something else on a different part of the screen to close the application you can click on X on the top right and that is standard with other versions in some cases when working on an application it crashed on you and you just need to somehow make sure to close it without rebooting the computer one of the ways to do that is to access or to close the application from the taskbar so let’s say the application is here somehow it’s misbehaving now I need to get to the taskar to close it to access a taskbar and by the way this has changed you right click here on the Windows icon and you click on task manager or you can simply go to the search option and type task manager and now this will give you something like this it will show up task manager and the apps that you currently have opened so if I wanted to end this app application forcefully I’ll click on the application and then choose and task in some cases that application may not show up in this list and then in that case you can click here on more details and then find the application and choose end task to find it you click here on processes in this module of the windows 11 tutorial I’m going to go over how to switch between applications in Windows 11 the process is the same as previous versions of windows but for the purpose of understanding how the windows 11 operating system works I’ll cover it here as well so let’s say we have two or more applications opened and we need to switch between them and we have only one monitor let’s say I wanted to switch to word one of the options is to Simply go to the taskbar in the bottom and then click on word and switch between the two if I have more than two applications opened obviously the process is going to be very much the same so I’d go the taskbar and switch between the applications here on the bottom another way to switch between the applications is to hold down the ALT key on the keyboard and then press tab this will display all the applications running currently on this computer and then keep on pressing Tab and switch to a different application or while I’m holding the ALT key I can go and click on a specific one to switch to it earlier I also covered that you can switch and have multiple desktops or multiple virtual desktops as well if I want to switch to a completely different desktop I’ll go here to the bottom and switch to a new desktop desktop 2 let’s say and from here I can launch a whole new setup a variety of applications in this module of the windows 11 tutorial I’m going to go over briefly how to use Windows search Windows search it’s actually one of the cool powerful features of the upgraded Windows operating system instead of you having to scroll and locate a various application and identify where it is and so on you can click here on search and simply start typing that will search for apps it will search for all the components on the computer we’ll search for documents uh the web and people photos videos and so on those search options can be customized by clicking here on these three dots or options icon on the far right and then customize various icons and also the search settings as well the search can launch it directly here by clicking on the Windows icon or you can press the Windows key and then simply start typing so you type the name of the application and then you just click on it and it will bring it up the other thing you can do is that you can search for settings in your computer so let’s say you wanted to change the display settings you go here to the display area or any of the display components and then change the various settings like the scaling and so on another example would be for example the Wi-Fi if you’re not sure how to connect to the Wi-Fi you can type Wi-Fi or Wireless and then click on it and it will take you to your Wi-Fi settings so the idea is anytime you need something instead of having to know where it is located you can search for it with an approximate word and the system will bring up that particular file or that particular setting or that particular application in this session of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate how to use file EXP Explorer in Windows 11 file explorer is a tool for navigating the files in your computer to access file explorer click here on file explorer from the taskbar and then on the left hand side we have the home option this is a new option in Windows 11 that contains by default a quick access options such as the desktop downloads documents pictures and so on favorites folders and items that you have marked as favorites and then recent files these would be files that you have been working on recently then on the left hand side options such as one drive or items that you have marked as favorites or marked for quick access then further down you have desktop downloads documents pictures and uh various key folders that you may want to access quickly further down we have the options for this PC and network this PC this is what lists the storage devices that you have in your computer by default every computer has C drive and then if you have a second hard drive it will be listed something similar to this but then if you have a cdrom drive in your computer it would be D drive typically or e Drive and then if you add a flash drive this is where it will show up so basically to access a any of those items you’ll need to click on this PC and then further down this is where you can navigate the files and folders in your computer this is a recent update to Windows 11 notice that there are now tabs that you can open instead of opening multiple windows to navigate through your files in your PC you can now open a new tab very similar to a web browser for navigating the files now at the very top if we go let’s say to a Loc that say downloads in this computer and if I want to create a new folder I can click here on new so notice we have these icons or menu items right below the tab here so if I want to create a new folder I click on new and then choose folder and then simply give it a name from here and I double clicked on it to access it now to create a new file I could create it either using word from the application or I could create the file directly from here as well so if I click on new word document I’m basically giving it a new name from here and then it will give me the option to double click on it and then open it in word and it will save it to the location that I created this file once you select an item notice that the other menu items in the top show up after the item has been selected so it’s very similar to contextual tools in office applications to determine as to what these icons stand for you need to hold the mouse on them and it will display what the item is remember also that to modify any of these files you can rightclick on them and then you have other options as well related to that file if I want this folder to be listed here under my favorite folders all you have to do is is you right click on the folder and select pin this to quick access and Noti this point it will add it here on the leftand side the advantage of the quick access is that anytime I’m working in file explorer instead of going to downloads and then selecting my folder I can click here on the left hand side and it will take me directly to that folder now to copy a file right click and choose copy and then I can go to a different different folder where I want to paste it and right click in that location and then paste it obviously this is a simple concept but it’s to demonstrate the functionality in Windows Explorer to rename this file right click on it and choose rename or click over here and the file name and then choose the rename icon notice there is also the Sorting option that I can sort them by name or by date and then there is the view option whether I want large icons or whether I like a listing of files or also the details for those files there is also the compact view the changing of the various views so if you want to see more files in a compact way You’ select this option and you can also select from here whether you want to show the preview pane on the right hand side so if I click on this file it will give me a preview of what that document contains can even have checkboxes under View and then show this is where you can also select to show hidden items or hidden files in Windows further to the right we have these three dots this is where you can see additional options whether you want to select them all or the properties for this folder or options for file explorer if we click here here on options this is where we can configure in the system when you open File Explorer if you wanted to see the Home tab or if you want to go to this PC automatically here in the bottom this is also where you can define whether you want to open each folder in the same window or in its own window and whether single click or double click on items to open them here is how you can clear the history for privacy reasons in your computer if for some reason you mess up those settings you can also restore those defaults by clicking on this button restore defaults Under The View area and this is where we are getting more granual this is where you can specify additional options whether you want to show certain items and you can apply this to all the folders now if you make changes in your PC and you want to go back to revert back to the default options you can always click here on reset folders and that will reset all the settings to the default folder settings as I mentioned earlier you also have the tabed browsing in file explorer the advantage of this is that you can navigate to various folders in your PC and instead of interfacing between various Windows you’re just interfacing via the various tabs in your computer with a 24 H2 update of Windows 11 there’s new function fun ality related to Windows Explorer prior to this release if you right clicked on the file You’ only see these little icons and didn’t have the tags or the labels below the icons so now with this update you can right click on something press copy and then right click again and then select paste but it’s more obvious as to the function for copying and pting in those files or folders same thing also with file so if you right click on this notice you have the options which are more meaningful at the very top here with the labels below them and then if you want to paste it in this case it’s larger and in the past it used to be a tiny icon without the label below it so you’d have to know what it was now if you help the mouse on it it will tell you what that icon stands for and also what the shortcut for it is this segment of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate how to pin apps to the taskbar in Windows 11 now you can pin apps to the taskbar by simply dragging them from the desktop to the taskbar and just letting the mouse go let’s say I want to pin the zoom application to the taskbar I simply can drag it to the taskbar and then let the mouse go and it will create a shortcut on the taskbar if you want to add another application to the taskbar go to the start menu search for the application or locate the application and then right click on it and choose pin to taskbar to remove an application from the taskbar right click on the icon and then select unpin from taskbar in this segment of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate how to change the location of the taskbar in Windows 11 in Windows 11 by default the taskbar is centered to the bottom of the screen if you want to change this similar to the prior versions of Windows right click here in the taskbar and select that taskbar settings scroll down under taskbar behaviors and then change the taskbar alignment from Center to the left then close the taskbar settings and then you are all set working with folders I find that most users don’t fully understand working with files let’s say I wanted to create a new folder here if I click on new up here I can choose to create a new shortcut or a new folder and a new bunch of other stuff here but for now I want to create just a new folder so I click on new and then choose folder and then I have the name of the folder and then you hit enter to move a file into this folder I can do it a couple ways let’s say I have this file right here and I want to move it over here I can simply drag it and then it will put it in that folder drag and drop it’s great as long as you’re precise there’s a danger in a drag and drop because sometimes you may drop a file in the wrong place so the best thing to move files around is by selecting them if there are more than one then you can either select all of them or select just a few of them or you can hold the control key and select random ones or you can click on the first one hold down the shift key and then select a few of them and then use these options up here by the way Microsoft in Windows 11 change this so we can cut these and then move them somewhere else this is the safer way to move files around or you can also right click click on Cut here and now I go back navigating to the top folder or I can go to the left and use navigation on the left and then let’s say I want to paste those files in here right click and choose the option to paste or you have the paste icon on the top these may be very basic concepts but it’s necessary in the workplace now one of the needs that I also find the users are not very familiar with in any version of Windows is how to create a compressed file or a zip file as it’s called so let’s say I have here this word 2019 folder and it has a bunch of stuff in there now let’s say I want to send that to somebody in a compressed format because it has a lot of stuff in it to create a zip folder a zip file all you have to do is right click on it click on compress to zip file now the terminology here in Windows 11 has changed so we click here on create a zip file it’s going to do its thing and it’s actually putting all of these files including the folder and potentially sub folders into one single file for you to send away notice it says it’s a zip folder it has a zip little icon thingy here and that’s what You’ need to send but you’re sending one compressed package typically for large files instead of emailing them maybe share them either using one drive or Google drive or some kind of cloud file sharing platform now let’s say that I received this file typically with a zip file you also need to extract those files notice there is an option for extract all items in this folder or you can right click on it and choose to extract all and that’s a necessary process for any zip files for you to do on your end obviously you need to do this only when you’re completely assure from a a safe sender notice it’s going to by default extract it in the same folder that we had it however you can change it to a different folder you press extract and all those files at this point will be displayed in here notice it creates a new folder matching the zip folder and under that then there are the actual files the context menus for the file explorer and windows 11 have changed notice first the rounded Corners the visual look and feel and then these options have been kind of rearranged and the icons have changed more options this will bring more of the old look and feel from Windows 10 and that’s how it used to actually look finally as you’re accessing files in some cases there might be a need to track down hidden files in your computer there are certain places that the files are stored and you just need to make sure to kind of get to them or view them or do something with them so and one common area is for example if we go here under the users folder we go under this account my profile account notice that by default you see maybe 10 or 12 different folders in here however there are files and folders in there that are actually hidden by default and to view those files and folders going under view scroll down under show and then choose show hidden files or unshow hidden files and notice now app data you’ll have this displayed so if you have a Windows PC with a network connection a wired connection obviously you simply take the wired connection and provided the port in the wall is active you simply plug it in and you should be able to connect to the internet if you have a wireless laptop or a wireless device with Windows 11 and you want to connect to a network whether at home or at your business in the bottom right here you’ll see a globe with a little arrow like this so you’ll need to click in this area it doesn’t matter which area and it’s going to bring up quick settings notice that currently the Wi-Fi is not turned on so I can click here to turn it on and notice now it’s blue so typically this has to be blue it has kind of changed in Windows 11 and once this is blue for the wireless connection that means that it’s on and available to view the wireless networks then we need to click here on this right arrow to click on the wireless connections and then you would pick the connection in your area or from your business typically the ones that have a lock means that there is a passphrase and you need to know the passphrase typically on your own router or in a business it might be a shared password through the IT department or in a lot of cases it’s upon login click on the network connection and then you press connect it will prompt you to enter it if it doesn’t need a password in this case I was connected before that’s why it didn’t prompt me then it will remember those settings under this little icon you can also check additional properties related to the wireless network to get to these settings obviously you can go to the settings area and Windows search and then choose wifi settings and then choose show wireless networks and this is where you pick to connect to another Network so that’s another way to manage the wireless network and connect to the network in this module of the windows 11 tutorial I’m going to demonstrate how to connect to the internet this is really very basic but it’s one of the aspects of learning about an operating system particularly if you’re not sure how this is is done once you have connected your computer to the network in a wired way or a wireless way once you have done that typically you need to use a browser and the default browser included in Windows 11 is Microsoft Edge other browsers are Google Chrome Firefox and other ones such as Brave which is recent one based on Chrome as well but for more privacy notice that you have a search box here on the bottom and then you have an address bar on the top on the top that’s where you type your url now that can search also if you type sell tutorials notice it’ll perform a search that’s because the address bar on the top acts as both a navigation tool and also a Search tool they are combined into one now a lot of users they search in this area here this search box so whenever you’re typing in here cell.com for example that is actually not going to take you directly to the website you’re just searching as part of the default search so it’s going to give you a lot of different options here but not necessarily take you there directly so my suggestion to be effective and to know how this is done you just type what you want to type on the top part and not the second part well another thing to consider for the web browsers check the settings and modify the settings in your browser so you click on these icons here on the top and you go under settings and then here is where you can change whether it’s a privacy whether it’s the appearance look and feel of your browser starting page this is where you can set a new page so for example if I want to always start with a new page here and that new page should be ci.com that’s how I add it in here now that I change the default start page notice that once I open it up again it will take me just to that website that I configured earlier one of the tools that I find useful is also here under the settings and then which is the three dots up here and then under more tools there is this option also to cast this to a device to connect to a remote display in this segment of the updated window Windows 11 tutorial I’ll go over some of the features in Microsoft Edge that were added with this update I have opened Microsoft Edge and notice on the right hand side we have this new sidebar and the sidebar you can search with Bing directly from here and obviously you can search from the top here as well but this is an option that it doesn’t close the existing tab the Discover option you can search whether from this site based on this site or relevant information similar to this site other tools such as a calculator the clock various conversion tools games open Microsoft Office Outlook and add a variety of other applications from here so for example if you wanted to always open Gmail it can simply click on it and it will add this little icon on the right hand side now furthermore you can customize the sidebar by clicking here on settings and then selecting additional options from here if you do not want to see this sidebar you can click to hide it to bring it back click here on settings and then click on show sidebar another Improvement was the menus notice that the menus now are much more visually appealing with around corners as well another enhancement was the addition of Collections and collections are similar to bookmarks but you’re adding screen clippings articles websites to to a particular collection so if you click here on collections you can create new collections by clicking on start a new collection and you can sort them however you want so to add this page to one of the collections you can right click on the tab and then click on add the tabs to a specific collection so you’re adding all the tabs that we currently have opened to the tech collection another useful function in the updated Microsoft Edge is to automatically save money while you shop so if we go here to walmart.com and search for the word computer or whatever you want to search for notice at the top we have the option that says this site has coupons click on it and it will display current coupon codes that you can utilize from this website you can copy the coupon and then enter it during the checkout other enhancements also include the privacy settings so if we go here under settings and go under privacy search and services under balanced has also the option to block The Trackers from sites that you haven’t visited content and ads and it blocks harmful track haers as well so this is selected by default and you can even make it stricter than what it is here another helpful tool is the web select feature which basically it allows you to select a whole bunch of text so if I click here on web select you drag the mouse to the section of text that you want to select and notice it’s going to pick all of those text areas next we can paste what we copied from here in another application another great feature is also the option to read this page aloud when we click here over 400 free tutorials start learning and advance in your career free technology training access more than 400 free tutorials on the YouTube channel on Microsoft Office 2019 so the audio is it’s fairly clear and accurate and it makes it very easy to read with a natural voice this as you notice also it highlights and Autos Scrolls the text to help the learner and those with reading difficulties another feature that is very helpful is and this is new as well is the web capture feature the web capture you can select either the whole page or you can capture a particular area you select the section that you want to capture and then you can copy this or mark it up we going to bring up The annotation tools similar to to this another nice feature in the updated Microsoft edge with the ability to launch a particular website or a tab as a separate app so if we have this website and we click here on the configuration then go under apps then you can click here under install this site as an app give it a name press install and then it will pin it to the start it will pin it to the taskar it’ll can create the desktop shortcut and it can also auto start it when the device signs in you click on allow here this is how it will look and there will be an icon on the desktop and on the taskar to launch it other helpful tools with this update include also this area here if you go to settings and choose more tools you can obviously cast this to a media device you can even site this and this is actually pretty cool so if we go here to the YouTube channel you’re not sure how to site this resource click on settings go to more tools click on site this and it will prompt us to pick what style for citations whether it’s MLA or APA 7 and then you copy this and then put it in your paper as part of the citation you can pick whether it is a website and put the author’s name the date it was published in the year you can pick today and then put some kind of annotation if necessary and the citation will look like this then you’ll copy this and put it as part of your citations as part of your research paper other helpful tools include the math sober the math sober is basically if you want to use mathematical equations whether they are on a website where it will allow you to select those math problems or you can write and it will help you solve those particular math problems Windows 11 has a new feature called widgets here in the taskbar it’s one of the main icons by added by default you click on widgets and you’ll be able to see particular ones that the Microsoft has already put in there by default for you however you can customize those widgets by using the more options item here and you can make this large or medium or remove it completely you can go and add new ones pick the items that you want to add and customize the size and other options related how to shut down the computer in Windows 11 this might seem like a very easy and simple step to shut down or reboot the computer you simply go here under the start menu and then you click on the the power power icon in the bottom right from here select the shutdown option or the restart option obviously the restart option but clear everything from the memory if the computer is running into problem it is highly recommended that you first reboot the computer before you get too frustrated with a problem that you are running into when you put the computer in sleep mode it’s not closing the programs it’s keeping everything the way you had them before but just conserving energy and putting things to sleep the hibernate mode is actually more effective in saving battery life on your laptop but it takes a little bit longer for it to start up if you have a solid state drive the hibernate mode probably is the better option for conserving battery in this module of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate how to install the Windows updates and keep the computer up to dat we go here under the windows search or press the Windows key and then type Windows update notice that there are some updates here we simply press install now and the updates will be installed in the computer the other thing to remember is that you can pause Windows updates if you don’t want the computer to be restarted during business hours or you want to pause them for a week and so on this is where you can change those settings if you want to look at the history of update you can click on Windows updates history and it will show you what has been installed in the computer further down here under Advanced options you can also choose to install the updates at certain hours of the day or at certain times you can choose when to receive the Windows updates under optional updates sometimes there are a driver software for your PC or non-crucial updates for your PC that might be helpful but it is important to keep your PC up to dat for security reasons for better performance of your PC and sometimes additional functionality as well in this segment of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate how to customize the look and feel of Windows 11 there are a couple ways you can do the the changing of their look and feel you can right click from the desktop here and then choose personalize and then under personalize you can change and pick themes so let’s say I want to utilize this one it will adjust all the colors and everything related to that Windows theme I’m going to revert it back for now if you want to further just customize certain things for example the desktop settings if you wanted to change the The Sounds or change defaults or the cursor and so on this is where you’ll do it as well to change the font size of your icons and components of Windows right click here on the desktop and choose display settings I’m showing you this from the desktop functionality however you can also search for it just choose display settings and then under the scaling you can change change this so that it can be larger fonts and larger icons or smaller if you prefer and screen orientation and things of that nature how to customize the windows 11 settings just like with any other operating system there is typically a need to go and modify particular settings in the computer so think of it like if you have an iPhone and you go to the settings area you can modify by a variety of things whether it’s for the apps or the privacy and things like that regarding your device so the same thing here as well you can uh go under the search option to get to settings and this would be the easiest one you can press the Windows key on the keyboard or you press the search option and then type settings that’s the quickest way to get to it once you click on settings this is actually a major Improvement in Windows 11 while in Windows 10 you had settings that had the different the old look and feel to them in Windows 11 Microsoft they are really outstanding uh work on restructuring them making sense and also visually appealing as well so the very top here you have the option about the system so you can change system related settings such as the name of your computer the updates about the computer and obviously under the system settings you can change settings related to the display the sound notifications power storage anything that is system related as far as devices and so on you can click on that and you’ll be able to customize settings related to any devic is connected to your computer and the same under uh Network and so on then personalization this is where you change the themes and a look and feel of your operating system system and then under apps this is where you can click and choose default features or even and uninstall various applications in your computer so this is where you can add and remove programs from your computer now if for some reason you need to delete an application to remove it notice that this has changed in Windows 11 and you can click here on the three dots in the far right or in the configuration icon in the far right and then choose to uninstall it from here Additionally you have the gaming settings and also privacy settings and Windows update so all of that to say that very similar to an iPhone or a smartphone where you can change and customize the settings about that device the same idea is here as well you can also search here for a particular setting let’s say your not sure where dis cleanup is located you can still search for it in this module of the windows 11 tutorial I will demonstrate how to customize the privacy settings in Windows 11 so you go in the start menu or the windows search either one of them and we type privacy settings now this on the left you’ll have privacy and security and then you can change other stuff related to security as well but in our case here we are concerned primarily about the privacy settings so you can go here under General and you might want to turn off a lot of these options then we go back here under privacy and you’re not done yet by the way you go here under the speech settings and then you change also the speech settings to change those to off basically you’re not sending the speech patterns or whatever you say it be stored externally from your PC then you can go down under the ink and typing personalization you can turn off also the dictionary and certain terms and words that you type on the on the soft keyboard so that those are not stored outside of your PC additionally go under the diagnostic and feedback and you want to potentially turn all of these off and then under the feedback frequency so basically put the most minimum that it allows you to put in there of course take note of what you’re turning off so that just in case something happens you’d come back to them if you go under the activity history and you can choose to turn that off as well you can clear the privacy setting there then go under the search permissions this is probably what you want to do for the safety of kids or the moderate search this has to do with the web content that is that’s going to display in your computer as far as the cloud search content and so on you can turn these off as well in more privacy under location notice that there are also app permissions such as location and this is very similar to like if you have an iPhone you can control what apps can access your location and things like that it’s very similar to that here as well you’re just going here and then identifying which apps have access to your location settings and change change this by default or you can clear that history the same is with camera and microphone however for camera and microphone i’ be cautious on turning things off from here for example if you’re turning this off from Skype uh you’re not allowing it at all for a specific app when you go to use that app you’ll most likely have problems with using the camera or the microphone so I’d be very cautious on turning off the camera settings voice activ keep these off for the particular Cortana or keywords this would be like apple has hyeri Windows if you have this option on it’s always listening for the word Cartana in this module I will demonstrate how to use the action center or quick settings Center in Windows 11 typically here in the taskbar on the far right of the desktop we have these options this is area a listing of items or functions that you can quickly access anything in blue that’s active anything that is not in blue that’s not activated at this point we can change the display we can change the sound settings and so on and the volume settings and you can go and more volume and so on there is also an edit icon in here and we can add additional items to the quick settings are area which Microsoft would actually have added these additional settings by default so I click here on ADD and let’s say I want a cast option so I can connect to a remote display easily let’s say I also want the NightLight option I want um the nearby sharing and also the project option then I click on done now those options will be available at any point by clicking anywhere in here and then selecting that particular option for quick access with a 24 H2 release of Windows 11 Microsoft is making changes to the control center the Quick Settings area so if you click here next to the clock on your computer you click on the control center now in a new feature is these set of icons that you can scroll up and down so we have here energy saver accessibility project and so on but if you click on this next page that will give you more options such as live captions hotspot nearby sharing in this module I’ll demonstrate how to change the default printer or how to set up the default printer in Windows 11 by default in Windows 11 the windows determines as to which printer becomes the default so to set the default printer we go here under the search menu and then we type printers we go to printers and scanners and then the first option that we want to change to scroll down here below the list of printers and turn off the option for letting Windows manage it once we have uh turned off the option for Windows to manage the printer then we go to the particular printer that we want and then click on it and then this button will show up for making it as a default and notice here at this point it will state default in this module of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate how to connect to the windows 11 store think of the windows 11 store as the app store if you have an iPhone or the Google store if you have an Android phone so to access the App Store you click on the Windows start or on the search and and then you can simply search for store or you just click on the Microsoft store these are apps from Microsoft or third party apps that you are adding onto your PC to increase its functionality there is also in Windows 11 functionality or the option for you to be able to install Android apps as well and you’ll do that primarily through the Amazon app store if we wanted an app installed whether it’s Netflix or Whatsapp or whatever it is the apps here you simply click on it and then sometimes you might have to pay additional fee for it sometimes may not you can check the ratings you can check the description and uh so on and if you decide to install it then you can click on get it will associate the app with your Microsoft account you’ll need to enter your Microsoft account login and it’s going to be very similar to an app store from Apple or from Google and smartphones in this video I’ll demonstrate how to change your Windows password there are a couple ways to change it if you’re working in a corporate environment and you’re connected to a network then obviously you change the password through the tools that the IT department has set up for you in most cases even if it’s a network account you can change your Windows password by simply pressing control alt delete in your computer and then a prompt like this will come up and then you can click here on change password and then you can put in your old password the new password and confirm the new password as well and this is the quickest and easiest way to change the password the other options are also under the search if we go here to search and then change password we have more clicks that are involved in this step through this procedure but You’ still reach to the same conclusion in this module of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate how to lock your computer if you’re going to step away from your desk for a few minutes or for the rest of the day this is a very good practice to get into the custom of doing and obviously this is for security and maintaining your privacy and the security of your files so you can be on any application that you’re working on and at any point that you want to lock your computer you simply can press the Windows key and the letter L on the keyboard and then it will bring you back to this option so it’s basically going to bring you to the login screen again when you’re ready to come back and start working again you can hit any keys on the keyboard enter your password in this segment of the windows 11 tutorial I will go over the Windows security settings and how to check your computer for viruses and malware Windows 11 actually comes packaged with its own Security Suite and firewall tools as well to get to those tools we need to go to the or one of the ways to get there is to open the start menu or the search window and then search for Windows security go to security settings and here it’s going to give us a preview of actions that are necessary in your computer things that are okay in your computer so now to customize the settings click here on open window security and then set up one drive if we preferred to this is not really necessity this is basically Microsoft pushing One Drive and also trying to make sure that you’re backing up your files online on the cloud and not necessarily lose them at some point in time then under the account protect login here with the Microsoft account on the left hand side we have here the firewall and network protection notice that there no action is needed at this point but you can go and click on it and check various firewall rules and advanced settings and customize those fire wall settings if you prefer under the app and browser control this can block unwanted apps and currently it’s turned off you want to make sure it’s turned on and you press put in your password and it will enable it for you under the device security there are additional settings behind the scenes here that it’s utilizing such as the single core isolation the security of the processor level and so if we go here on under virus and threat protection on the left hand side this is where we can run a scan on your computer you can do a quick scan in my case it took uh 2 minutes and 31 seconds or you can change those scan options and do a full scan a custom scan and once you pick the type of scan that you want you click on scan now and it may take quite a bit of time if you have a lot of files and you choose the full scan option as the files are scanned typically it’s going to show you the results and things it has found and things that you need to correct or to allow and all you need to do is basically proceed with a positive way to remove them or apply what Microsoft determines as you can also check here for protection history what has taken place at certain points in time and it’s basically a log of uh the activity from the scanning software so all that to say that under the security Center the Windows security you have a virus and firewall protection there is also the account protection there is the firewall and network protection aspect the browser level protection device security at the component level in the computer and then also device health under the Windows security here it’s important to note that there are also family options here you can set it up to protect the kids screen time habits you can set time for kids how long they can use the devices and so on to do that you’d go under view family settings and You’ have to configure it using your Microsoft account basically all the devices are connecting to a Microsoft account and then Microsoft is managing that time and the settings that you have configured for your family in this module of the windows 11 I’ll demonstrate how to connect and extend your display to a second display device in Windows 11 this comes in handy if you have a second monitor or a TV where you want to project to or if you want to connect to a projector in a classroom or in a business meeting as soon as you connect a second monitor to your PC by default the content from your main PC see to the second one will be mirrored that’s referred to as a mirrored display now to connect to a projector you can press the Windows key on the keyboard and then P the letter P on the keyboard and this will bring up this menu currently I have only one monitor connected to this system but if I had a second one typically by default it will be duplicated as soon as you connect a second screen however the function that you want to use is the extend desktop that will make it so that you can move the mouse from one screen to the other and open one application one screen another application in the other screen and to do that you simply click on the extend display option now of course I’m recording this and it’s not as easy to replicated to show what happens but you basically just see the second desktop and you can move the mouse to it and the way you get to this is by pressing the Windows key and then letter P if for some reason you don’t uh remember the Windows key and then P for project there one of the things that you can do is click on on the search icon and then just type extend you want to extend the desktop or or you can do the word duplicate and click on duplicate or extend desktop dis playay and it will give you the options for multiple displays and so on in this module I’ll demonstrate how to cast or connect to an external device or a remote monitor or a remote TV or a remote windows pc windows 11 has a functionality to connect to a remote display and you can do that by simply pressing the Windows key and then the letter key K this will bring up the cast option you can click on it and then it will connect to the Remote device to get to this in case you don’t remember the Windows key and then K you can go here under the search option and then just choose cast and then you have the option here to connect to a wireless display and then you’ll click on connect and it’s going to bring you back to the same option that we had one other option is that you can go here under the quick action items on the bottom you can click on any of those icons at the bottom you can choose to add other functionality for example nearby sharing you can enable it or casting or projection to add the project icon so that you can always access it easily add it once and then you’re done then when you go in the future you click here on the quick actions instead of having to do control k or Windows and MP you just have the option to cast or to project from here because I’m recording a tutorial I can’t demonstrate the mirroring of it with a connection but that should work in this module of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate how to connect to a Windows PC and mirror the screen from an Android device Windows 11 has the capability to allow other devices to connect to it to mirror the screen from the Remote device to the windows 11 device and that is done using the projection tool in combination with the connect tool this is typically done using a mirracast connection which is a Microsoft Technology available through Android devices as well for this to work the devices have to be on the same wir less Network and also support the myasp connection so the way to do this is go to the Windows start and then you go search for projection you go here under projection settings and then you need to enable these options very similar to here so we want to make sure that to allow this from everywhere for Windows and Android devices to project to this PC when you say it’s okay so you’d have to approve it basically but yet you’re making your computer available availability is for you to connect both from an Android device or a Windows PC the next option that you want to make sure is that every time a connection is requested for you to be approving the connection and then the third one is for you to provide a pin you can say never to this as soon as you confirm it they will be able to connect or you can just give them a pin every time to connects it’s up to you but you’d have to give that user then the PIN for them in order to project to your PC to mirror their screen to the PC once you’re ready by the way there is additional help options down here in the bottom as well but once you are ready for you to allow somebody to connect to your PC You’ basically click here to launch The Connect app that is making your computer available for somebody to connect it’s making their computer discoverable in the network to connect now on the Android devices and I unfortunately I cannot simulate it here you’re going to need to go to settings and select one of the options obviously in Android most devices differ from one to the other some of them use the word cast broadcasting the screen some others use the word mirror others use the word connect so you might have to look through the settings but you want to find the setting to connect connect to mirror your screen to another device it’s important to note that this function will not work on Apple devices so once you ready here for to allow a connection you click on launch The Connect app to project to this PC and then it’s ready as soon as they are able to connect you’ll be able to see the content or mirror of their screen on their devices they will need to choose to connect to a Remote device so they’ll have to use the cast option and if they are using a PC they’ll need to use the cast option which is Windows K on a keyboard or connect to a remote display or in an Android device they would have to use the connect or mirror option depending on the android model in this session of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate how to use the windows snap feature this is enhanced in Windows 11 and it’s actually very powerful particularly it’s useful with larger monitors nowadays and more convenient as well so let’s say I have this application I have word here and then I also have PowerPoint and I have only one monitor but I want to use those side by side so the easiest way is if I go here on the top right under the maximize minimize icon notice there are these different layouts that are available and this is new you hold the mouse on it want to maximize minimize and now let’s say that I want to put this application on the left half of the screen I simply click on it it will put my PowerPoint on the left half of the screen now I go back to my word document and do the same thing but I want to put it in the second half of the screen but now let’s say that I want a third application to have on the right hand side as well but split the right half into two parts so I could do that this way I can go and pick something this layout with three components to it and then let’s say I want a Microsoft edge here and in Microsoft Edge I want to put that in the bottom right now this works well to navigate it particularly if you have a really a large monitor or a TV and you want to have different apps as part of that navig a without having to switch from one to the other in this module I’ll demonstrate how to remove unwanted applications from your computer typically when you buy even a new computer there might be applications that you really don’t want and you just want to speed up the computer and remove them get to see what applications are installed in the computer you can access it a couple ways you can go here under the search option and then just type apps so you click on add and remove programs and here it will list all the various programs that are installed in this computer now to remove one of those programs you I go here to Camtasia I click on the more options and I can choose to modify it or uninstall it modify it’s going to Simply select new parameters for the inst reinstallation of the application typically it’s not very useful typically you want to use the option to uninstall in this module of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate how to adjust the sound settings and sound volume in Windows 11 for some reason this function has become more complicated in this version of Windows in the past we would go here under sound and we could just go and change now as we click on that icon for the for the sound and volume notice it brings up the action center the action center here one of the options is the sound so if we click on the little arrow and the on the far right this is where we can change which speakers to use there are additional settings here as well that we can adjust as far as the sound goes we can get to this settings also by going under search menu and then just typing sound settings one other option is by right clicking if you scroll down if you move the mouse to the sound icon and right click on it and choose to open the volume mixer or the sound settings in this session of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll go over some of the changes in Windows 11 task manager to get to the task manager we need to click here on the start menu we can right click on it and choose task manager or we can go to the search menu and simply type task manager we have processes is the first uh tab that opens up when you open Task Manager to the right of it we have the option to run a new task under processes it lists all the processes that are running under this user in this PC at this point by clicking on the name here you can sort them by title and you can navigate to the right right hand columns and see the total CPU usage in this PC how much memory is being used dis usage Network usage and so on typically the PC should be running anywhere between 4 and 6% CPU utilization when doing regular task now in my case I’m recording this video notice it’s using camt recorder and it’s using 10% of the CPU just for that if this application was not the one that you are intending to use but you’re noticing that the CPU is running at high utilization then come in here and you can click on it and then select the application and then choose to end task that will terminate that application that is potentially causing issues in your PC now obviously I’m not going to end it because I’m using it for recording if I wanted to end let’s say the task manager obviously it will close this choose end task and it will close just that particular process one of the new features in the new task manager in Windows 11 is the option for you to specify a process or to define a process to run in efficiency mode so for example let’s say we have Microsoft Word here and we want it to run in efficiency mode now for this you need administrator rights to your PC so

    you select Microsoft Word and you then select efficiency mode and then select turn on efficiency mode and it will run it for only this particular application for those applications that are running in efficiency mode notice that it’ll add this little icon next to it the first option on the task manager is the processes I just covered the next option on the left is the performance tab this gives you an overview of the resources and the utilization of these resources in your computer so I click here on processes or performance and notice I have the processor the CPU the speed the details and the general usage for this particular processor Noti this under memory how much memory is being used and then the dis drives in the PC the writing speed and the read speed further down you also have the graphics utilization for your graphics further down here on the left hand side we have the the app history and the utilization of these applications notice you can delete the usage history further down we have the applications and the startup in Windows startup so all of these processes are basically running automatically on Startup so let’s say I’m not using one drive you can select from here the application on the left hand side under the name area and then select disable so this is how you disable an application from the windows 11 startup click on it select disable and now that application will not start up every time you start your PC further down we have the users and all the processes associated with that user notice that you have also the options to disconnect a specific user and also to manage the user account so this is another way to get to account management in Windows 11 further down we have various details if you want to see what an application whether the status of it how much memory is being utilized the architecture and the name of it and so on further down we have Services these are the various services that run in the PC and obviously you need to be careful here not to turn off specific ones that may be necessary if one needs to be running but it’s not then this is where you could click on it and then select to start it up here on the top right on the very bottom left we also have the settings for task manager here you can specify which tab to open automatically when you open Task Manager by default its processes whether to use a lot of resources what priority to give to this application and whether you want this to always stay on top or whether you want to have it minimized when it’s in use and so on when you switch away from this application this top menu here the three lines in the very top it also gives you a more descriptive view of the task manager in this module of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll explain some of the concepts related to focus assist it’s a new feature in Windows 11 it was also introduced late in Windows 10 Focus assist it’s one of the features that allows you like the name States for you to focus it’s designed for you to focus on your work and not be bothered by alerts while you are working the settings can be controlled very easily from the control center so if we go here in the bottom right and click on the control center there is this option Focus assist by default all notifications are going to be popping up on your computer depending on whatever is you have allowed to change those settings you can click on the next option to Priority only so this will allow only priority alerts to be displayed and you’ll not be bugged while you’re working on a particular project you can also choose only alarms the alarms would be let’s say meeting notifications or meeting reminders now as far as figuring those settings you can go under the search area go under the focus assist and this is where we can change the settings so you can have have automatic rules that you can set if you’re duplicating your display it’s going to display only the alarms but not necessarily other alerts that you might be getting from chat applications and that would not be a good thing if you want to project it to a meeting and but you can display and customize so that only certain settings are displayed like connecting to a secondary display or duplicating the display or if you’re playing a game what should happen what alerts would come up you can also prioritize the settings from here you can hide all notifications at particular times and you can set the working hours or specific times of the day where certain actions are allowed or notifications are allowed or disallowed in this session of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate at how to access a command line terminal for Windows 11 sometimes you may need to run applications manually or just check settings or check things manually in your computer you can either go under the search option here and then type the word command and it will take you to the command prompt this will allow you to access uh files or to run specific commands or let’s say find the IP address specific settings in your computer so this is the command prompt option there is also the option to access the windows terminal Windows terminal it’s actually uses the windows Powershell it’s one of the newer ways of managing settings in a PC and running particular commands in a PC so you could search for this by going to the search option and search search for Windows Powershell and it will get you to the same item or you can rightclick and choose Windows terminal for a lot of the functions you might need to run it as an admin equivalent being able to execute specific commands in your PC in this module of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate how to add an application manually to Windows startup for some reason this feature in Windows 11 it’s more complicated than it needs to be I’ll demonstrate how to do this manually uh to do this first we need to be able to run the Run command so unlike going up here and doing the search we need to either be in command line or in the terminal mode or go here and right click on the desktop and choose run it will bring us the old run command like in Windows 7 or Windows 10 you can also add access this by pressing the Windows key and R and that will get you the Run command as well now at this point we need to type in there shell colon startup and then we hit enter this will bring us to the location where we can place specific programs that we want to open on Startup keep this window open on the left hand side and then go to our file explorer and then open a new session of the file explorer now from here we need to go to let’s say to the programs wherever that particular program is located so program files and let’s say I want this program called handbreak and I want this to start up every time upon boot up of the computer at this point I can right click on this and then drag it to the left and it’s going to create a link to it in the startup and I click here to create a shortcut on this area so again that was Finding initially where the program is located right clicking on it dragging it over and then choosing to create a shortcut not copying it because then we are copying the whole program we’re just creating a shortcut in order to launch that specific program you can do this also with other applications so let’s say here we are in the all apps area so let’s say I want Firefox to be one of those programs so I can right click here and choose more and then find the file location so this is where the file is actually residing the executable for this program is residing in the PC now from here again I rightclick it and then create a shortcut and now both of these programs will open up every time automatically once I reboot Windows 11 the co-creator in paint is an image creator that can generate images based on prompts provided by the user here’s how it works so you go here and type paint open the paint application you have these enhanced set of tools much more improved than previous releases of Microsoft Paint to the right of it we have the image Creator to use the image Creator you have to be signed in with your Microsoft account so as soon as you click on the image Creator it’s usually going to prompt you to sign in with your Microsoft account from here simply type a prompt and then you press create you can also select different styles for these images such as charcoal ink sketch watercolor realist photo realistic and digital art and so on then select the picture that you prefer and if you don’t like that one change it to a different one then further modify it using the paint tools or the brushes or the shapes and so on and the image generator in photos lets you generate that image directly in the device without having to reach out to the cloud with a 24 H2 release of Windows 11 there’s new functionality that of live captions to enable live captions we go here to the quick settings or the control center as it used to be called then click on accessibility and then click on live captions or now we can go on the drop-down there’s another page right below this and click on live captions from here as soon as we select to enable live captions it prompts us to continue the setup of live captions and we say yes to continue it will download the language files and then press continue then move this bar wherever we prefer it and then if we go and play any videos it will play those Clos captions Down Below in this bar in the quick in the live captions option these close captions are different from those of YouTube whatever content that is being played on the screen it’s transcribing it for us live now this applies to videos from your computer or content that you’re playing from the web with the 24 H2 release of Windows 11 there is a new function related to power settings in Windows 11 and it’s called power saver to enable power for saver click here on the quick settings or control center as it used to be called and then there is the option for energy saver now this typically will extend the battery life in your computer at the cost of the performance of the computer and this function will also be available in the desktop computer to enable the energy saver in the computer we simply tap on the energy saver icon and the the screen will be slightly dimmer and the performance of the computer will be adjusted now to disable the energy saver mode in your computer we click again on quick settings and then click again so it’s not selected and that will deactivate the energy saver option in Windows 11 while you’re in quick settings you can click on the battery icon in the bottom left and that will take you to the power settings for your computer and you can change the power mode from here and the usage and what happens when you close the lid and when you press the power button and so on in your computer with a 24 H2 release of Windows 11 Microsoft has introduced voice Clarity an AI powered microphone enhancement feature that will remove background noise when you’re on a call or recording so to get to this you need to go to settings and then once you’re in settings it will come up with something similar to this you’ll need to click on system on the left then you go to sound and then select your microphone click on the arrow on the right hand side and then you have have the option here for the test and also you have the option for the default microphone audio processing mode now this was a feature that was previously exclusive to surface PCS with npus Hardware but now it’s rolling out to all windows 11 PCS in this segment of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll do a very quick overview of a new application that was added to Windows 11 the application is called clipchamp and it allows for video editing so it’s a video editor in Windows 11 so to locate clip champ you click on the start window and then start typing clip champ video editor it would also be a ailable from the all applications in the start menu click on it now the first thing that you typically need to do is sign in with a Microsoft account once you sign in or create an account for clipchamp pick whether you’re using it for education or for other types of content or you can skip this once you sign in you have some templates that you can utilize for various platforms whether it’s YouTube or gaming or Instagram or social media further down here you can go to settings and control the various settings whether it’s the connection to the Microsoft account or changing accounts so to create a new video you can pick one of the templates from here or start from scratch on the top right you first need to insert the media first and then you have all these various options and graphics and so on that you can utilize in this case add those to the timeline it will import all the components and all you have to do is change the content of the current template now to modify the text here you simply Click on each of these areas so you select the area of text and on the right hand side select change the actual text then select the next text option and preview it then you can change the alignment change the fonts and other properties for it various color options transforming this into different positions fading it filters and colors and so on importing media from MP4 files that you might have in your computer as part of the track here and um manipulating the components that already exist in here once you are set with the video itself then you’ll click on export and then select to export it as an mp4 you can obviously 1080p is what in most cases you’ll use that’s a higher quality so you click on 1080P and then you’ll select where you want to save this clip once it’s produced you can upload it to Google Drive YouTube or other social media platforms as you see from here once the video has been produced produced we can click here on open file and we’ll be able to preview it at this point we can save it to our computer or share it to various social media Platforms in this segment of the windows 11 tutorial I’ll demonstrate how to use the updated sound recorder application in Windows 11 with the 2022 update for Windows 11 the sound recorder application was updated to have a much more visually appealing look and feel to it to access a sound recorder application you can go under the start menu and either locate it under the list of applications or all apps or under the search select sound recorder then once located click on it the first time you open it up it may require an update and once you open it up you have these options right here to start recording on the left hand side you have the option to import an existing file further down you have previous recordings that you may have done in this computer and you can manage those recordings by right clicking and then choose to rename them or to delete them if necessary and then further down you have the option for the microphone that you want to use for the recordings and then you are ready to start recording and in the center area this is where the wave file will be displayed now on the top right we can select to share this and there are also additional settings to customize the sound recorder application so to record something we simply press here the record button and just talk away at this point you just keep on talking and the wave file will be displayed at the center of the screen once you’re done with the recording press pause and you can press space to pause it or you can press stop to stop the whole recording now to preview our recording press play at this point you just keep on talking and the wave file will be displayed in the center of the screen here now unfortunately you cannot do editing of the audio file from here it would be nice if we were able to do that but we can change however various other settings for example here under settings you can change change the recording format whether you wanted MP3 or other formats the audio quality recording and the theme media player is another application that was updated if we go here to applications and search for media player the one called media player you’ll notice that it has a completely different visual look so you have your home location here it’s your music library and you specify a folder where your music is located by simply clicking on add a folder and then the video library as well after having specified the folder in my case I had specified the folder for it you can add a new folder from up here on the top right and then select wherever your videos are located you have also the play CU and the playlist or media files now in the bottom left here we also Al have the settings area and this is where you can control the music locations and specify what folders and the same thing for video locations as well the theme can select the system setting or dark mode and the accent color using system settings or the default color scheme for missing album information you can select so it looks up the album information from online as well now for the various videos we go here to the video library and pick any of these videos notice you have the configuration icon here where you can play the video you can play it next basically add it to the queue and also edit this in clipchamp clipchamp is a new video editor that was added with a 2022 update on the bottom right here you have also the languages and subtitles if the video has subtitles then it’ll be able to display them during the play time and the audio controls the volume control full screen option and you can minimize the player then on the far right here you have the further configuration settings for the Windows Media Player where you can uh bring up the equalizer for the sound the speed casting it to devices video settings rotating it and enhancements and so on and then skip forward or backwards obviously at the center here in the bottom you have the option to play the actual video so it’s a good enhancement overall compared to what it used to look before for example this is the Legacy Media Player notepad is another application that was updated it just has some simple but good improvements so we go here under the start menu or the search item here and then search for notepad obviously it was right there because I had opened it a moment ago notice that the look of it has changed and on the top right here you also have settings that you can modifies the font and the size of the font including the theme as well in this module of the windows 11 tutorial I’m going to demonstrate how to reset your PC resetting your PC may be necessary if your computer got infected with the virus or something is not working well in your PC and you just need to go back the other option is that you can reset your PC when you’re selling it or giving it away and you want to wipe everything out so this video is going to demonstrate how to do that as well so to get to the reset this PC option we just simply search under the Windows settings and search for reset PC at this point we have four options one of the things is that we can fix issues without resetting the PC so this can take a while you can just click on it you can it’s going to run a troubleshooter for specific items and it and it will notify you what the issues with your PCR so I’ll suggest that you try this first the other thing to try if you’re having problems with your PC is to go back to previous date and time and try that this is like if something is not working for a particular version of Windows you can go back to a previous version of Windows by clicking on go back You’ enter your password provided it prompts you it’s going to give you you times and dates when you want to go back to now in this case it’s prompting us well before you go back why don’t we check for updates first that’s something probably good to do sometimes there are drivers fixes that can be applied to the PC but for now I’ll say no in your case you probably would want to say yes before you do this then we click here next and then it’s making sure that we can sign in again and then it’s prompting us to go back to Windows 10 in this case I had updated from Windows 10 to Windows 11 this is going back to a previous version of Windows the other option is to reset this PC resetting the PC there will be two options here we can reset it keeping the files or we can reset it and remove everything to keep the files if you choose this option this option is best if you’re infected with a virus and you want to just keep your files your personal files and reinstall all your programs remember this is going to need for your programs to be reinstalled so if you had Microsoft Office in your computer or your business management software loaded in your computer you’d have to reload these programs all over again so this will remove the apps and settings and it will keep your personal files my suggestion even in this case is that if you have access to the files consider also backing up the files first just in case back them up to an external flash drive to an external drive or to a cloud storage service such as Google drive or one drive so here you click on this it says it’s not going to take very long and then it says well how do you want to download your next version of Windows let’s say I want to download it from the cloud because we don’t have the local install and you click on next and just follow the prompts from there now if you are resetting this computer or selling it then you remove everything it will remove all your personal files the apps and settings and so on this process it’s going to prompt a couple times here and I’m not going to do it obviously choose the install version of Windows and then you click on next and then it’s going to confirm that we really want to delete the files from your PC and obviously if you really want to do it you’ll approve it and then proceed with with a Reload this is a clean install this is not going to retain anything this is the safest thing the last thing for virus provided you don’t need your files or you have backed up your files the process it’s going to take anywhere from 30 to 60 Minutes depending on how fast your computer is what the storage is in your what type of hard drive you have in your PC during the reinstall of Windows and the cleaning of the PC there’s also going to be an option to erase the drive and access to the files permanently you probably want to select that option if you are selling your computer or giving it away that’s going to basically write a bunch of zeros across the whole drive so that somebody cannot recover your files that you had deleted if for some reason you need to create a bootable flash drive as well so You’ go to this website microsoft.com and- English SLS software down download software D download windows1 from here you can either get the latest version of Windows 11 and download it manually and run a new upgrade or update in your PC or you can scroll down and create a bootable flash drive a bootable USB or DVD drive in this video I’ll demonstrate how to enable TPM in hyperv machine is hosting and Windows 10 machine the reason we want to do this is because we want to upgrade to Windows 11 and by default in Windows 11 the installation wizard is going to fail unless the TPM module is enabled in the virtual machine so here is my hyperv and also my uh desktop that I have currently running with Windows 10 now we go here to the actual machine I have this off bured in the off State we right click we choose settings once we are in settings then we can go to the security and choose to enable the enable trusted platform module then click okay at this point we’re all set with the process and now we can fire up a machine and upgrade this to Windows 11 in this module I’ll demonstrate how to use sticky notes in Windows 11 sticky notes is just an add-on tool or actually tool that comes with Windows 11 but it’s useful for reminders simil to posted notes on your desk to access sticky notes you go to the start menu and type sticky notes once it opens up it may even prompt you to connect to a Microsoft account and if so then just simply log into it at this point you can take a note you can use the a new note on the top here and simply type and that’s it now you can close this and you have very ious notes all over your desktop and you can customize those and once you’re done you can simply delete them or close and with the 24 H2 release of Windows 11 there is new functionality related to creating seven zip files and uncompressing seven zip files prior to this release you could actually extract seven zip files but you couldn’t create them so now to create szip files to compress them let’s say I have this folder with these files and I want to send these files as a szip format to someone else but before I can send it I need to create the szip file to create the seven zip file right click on the folder and then click on compress 2 and then select 7z file give it a name and then hit enter so this is the compressed file that You’ sent to someone else it will contain that folder or a bunch of folders that you may have within the folder along the all the files but it’s one file now let’s suppose that you received this file and you want to uncompress it you want to extract the contents of this 7even ZIP file you don’t need to download any special program to extract them to extract those files you click on the szip file compressed file here and then select extract all then pick the folder where you want to place it so in my case I’m going to put it under documents and then press extract once you extract those files they’ll show up like this with a folder structure and also the contents of the files prior to being compressed with the 24 H2 release of Windows 11 there is new functionality to create compressed files in Linux format or in tar format prior to this release you could open those types of files but now you can also create tar files from Windows so let’s say I have this folder with these files in it and I want to send this in a compressed format and tar format Now to create a tar format or compressed file right click on it and select compress 2 and then select T file at this point it’s going to prompt you to give it a new name or you can keep the name as is and then hit enter now you send this file to uh someone else and that file would contain all the files and folders in it in a compressed format now let’s say that you received a file similar to this from someone else and once you received the file you want to extract the contents of this compressed Linux file format so then we click here on the file itself and then click on extract all then from here create a new folder if you’d prefer and then click on extract this will contain all the files and the folder structure as prior to the compression from whoever sent it to you so that’s how you create compressed tar file and how you uncompress the contents of it with a 24 H2 release of Windows 11 there is a new function related to power settings in Windows 11 and it’s called power saver to enable power saver click here on the quick settings or control center as it used to be called and then there is the option for energy saver now this typically will extend the battery life in your computer at the cost of the performance of the computer and this function will also be available in the desktop computer to enable the energy saver in the computer we simply tap on the energy saor icon and the screen will be slightly dimmer and the performance of the computer will be adjusted now to disable the energy saver mode in your computer we click again on quick settings and then click again so it’s not selected and that will deactivate the energy saver option in Windows 11 while you’re in quick settings you can click on the battery icon in the bottom left and that will take you to the power settings for your computer and you can change the power mode from here and the use agent what happens when you close the lid and when you press the power button and so on in your [Music] computer in this brief video I’ll demonstrate how to enable Windows sandbox on a Windows 11 professional or Windows 11 enterprise system so here I have Windows 11 professional in this computer now at this point to enable sandbox we need to go and add this as a feature under the program feature so just type in the search window enable features and then click here on turn Windows features on and off and then scroll all the way to the bottom select Windows sandbox and then click okay once installed it will prompt you to restart your computer and you want to go ahead and restart it once you have restarted the computer you should be able to launch it by either locating it under under the list of programs or simply click on search and type Windows sandbox now Windows sandbox is a separate Windows environment on top of the poost operating system for Windows 11 professional or Windows 11 Enterprise it’s not available for Windows home now here we can maximize this and we can use this for testing whether it’s to test uh links from a website or to test applications and it will not impact none of these settings will stay with the virtual machine after you close that session so it’s designed to be a secure area for you to test software or to test various applications so here is an example so this will basically function just like a regular Windows 11 we can open here a browser and I’ll demonstrate by installing let’s say team viewer so we install the application it doesn’t matter what it is now that I have Team Viewer installed on the sandbox once I close the sandbox application it will erase all settings and everything that was added from the last time that I launched it so we click okay here now if we go back and open sandbox again this will start with a brand new session with clean setup now Windows sandbox also has the option where you can copy files from your host machine’s desktop or any of the file locations and bring those files back to the sandbox by copying and pasting them so let’s say I have this file here I’ll copy it go and open the sandbox and I can simply right click here and choose paste here is another example where you might have to check out a game or something of that nature and you’re going to all of these different websites but you want to test it first on the sandbox so you go to that particular website and uh you try to download it and as you know with any of the free games out there it’s going to download a lot of uh junk in your computer so now if we go ahead and run this it’s going to download who knows how many other things to our computer notice it’s coming up with a free ride games and then the solitire [Music] Kingdom so now let’s suppose that um this is not the game that we really want notice it has added all kinds of other stuff here have come to the determination that this is not really the game that I want if I wanted something I can go ahead and install it in the host machine but now if I go ahead and close this it’s going to quit all the stuff that I downloaded and now if I go and open the sandbox again it’ll be a fresh start again in my host system the main one where I’m uh running the sandbox none of that is impacted so this is one of the good uses of um Windows sandbox is basically the test software test URLs that might look suspicious before you run them on your main production machine [Music]

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • AI Voice Agent: Building a Conversational Learning Platform

    AI Voice Agent: Building a Conversational Learning Platform

    The provided text details the development of an AI voice assistant for educational content using various free tools and services. The process begins with setting up a Next.js application and integrating UI components using Shadcn. Authentication is implemented with Stytch, followed by the creation of a dashboard featuring interactive coaching options. The text then explains how to establish real-time speech-to-text functionality with AssemblyAI, connect to AI models via OpenRouter, and utilize Amazon Polly for text-to-speech conversion. Finally, it covers user profile management, token usage tracking, deployment on Vercel, and putting Stytch into production.

    Study Guide: AI Voice Assistant for Educational Content

    Quiz

    1. What is the primary purpose of AssemblyAI in this project?
    2. Describe the function of OpenRouter in the context of the AI voice assistant.
    3. What are the two main ways to host Convex, as mentioned in the source? Briefly explain each.
    4. Explain the role of Shadcn UI in the development of the user interface.
    5. What is StackOS, and what problem does it solve in this project?
    6. Describe the folder structure created when a new Next.js application is initiated using the command npx create-next-app@latest.
    7. What is the significance of the middleware.jsx file in this application?
    8. Explain the purpose of React Context in managing user data within the application.
    9. How is user authentication handled before a user can access the dashboard?
    10. What is the role of Amazon Polly in the final stage of the AI voice assistant’s functionality?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. AssemblyAI is used to convert live audio input from the user into text with high accuracy and low latency, enabling real-time transcription of speech.
    2. OpenRouter serves as a platform to explore and utilize multiple Large Language Models (LLMs) from various AI providers, allowing the application to leverage different AI models for generating responses.
    3. The two main ways to host Convex are Convex Cloud, where the database is set up and managed on Convex’s own platform, and self-hosting, where Convex can be hosted on the developer’s own infrastructure using Docker.
    4. Shadcn UI is a Tailwind CSS-based UI component library that provides pre-built, customizable components to rapidly build the user interface of the AI voice assistant.
    5. StackOS is an authentication service provider used to add user sign-up and sign-in functionality to the application, ensuring that only authenticated users can access protected parts like the dashboard.
    6. The initial Next.js application structure includes an app folder for routes and layouts, public for static assets, next.config.mjs for Next.js configuration, and package.json for project dependencies and scripts. The global.css handles global styles, and with Tailwind CSS v4, it also includes color variables.
    7. The middleware.jsx file is used to protect specific routes of the application. It checks if a user is authenticated before allowing access to those routes, redirecting unauthenticated users to the sign-in page.
    8. React Context provides a way to share data (like user information and authentication status) across different components in the application without the need for prop drilling, making the data accessible in various parts of the UI.
    9. User authentication is handled using StackOS. When a user attempts to access a protected route, the application checks their authentication status. If authenticated, they are granted access; otherwise, they are redirected to the sign-in/sign-up page.
    10. Amazon Polly is used to convert the text generated by the AI model (as a response to the user’s speech) back into spoken audio, allowing the AI voice assistant to provide verbal feedback to the user.

    Essay Format Questions

    1. Discuss the key technologies and services (AssemblyAI, OpenRouter, Convex, Shadcn UI, StackOS, Amazon Polly) chosen for this AI voice assistant project. Explain the specific role and benefits of each in the overall functionality of the application.
    2. Outline the process of setting up and implementing user authentication and authorization in this Next.js application using StackOS. Detail the steps involved in protecting routes and managing user sessions.
    3. Compare and contrast the two methods of hosting Convex databases (Convex Cloud and self-hosting with Docker). Discuss the advantages and disadvantages of each approach in the context of developing and deploying this AI voice assistant.
    4. Describe the workflow of a user interacting with the AI voice assistant, from speaking into the microphone to receiving a spoken response. Detail the steps involved in speech-to-text conversion, AI model processing, and text-to-speech synthesis, highlighting the technologies used at each stage.
    5. Evaluate the importance of state management in this AI voice assistant application, focusing on the use of React Context for managing user data and conversation history. Discuss how effective these strategies are for maintaining application state and facilitating component communication.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • AssemblyAI: A platform that provides APIs for converting speech to text and offers features like live audio transcription with high accuracy and low latency.
    • Convex: An open-source, real-time database service that offers features like type safety, serverless functions, and self-hosting capabilities.
    • Docker: A platform for building, sharing, and running applications in isolated environments called containers, used here for self-hosting Convex.
    • Large Language Model (LLM): An AI model with a vast number of parameters, trained on a massive corpus of text, capable of understanding and generating human-like language (e.g., Gemini, GPT).
    • Next.js: A React framework for building server-rendered and statically generated web applications, offering features like file-system routing and API routes.
    • OpenRouter: A platform that aggregates multiple AI LLMs, allowing developers to access and utilize various models through a single API.
    • React Context: A feature in React that allows sharing state between components without explicitly passing props through every level of the component tree.
    • Shadcn UI: A collection of reusable UI components built using Tailwind CSS, designed for easy customization and integration into React applications.
    • StackOS (Stackup): An authentication service provider that simplifies the process of adding user sign-up, sign-in, and user management to web applications.
    • Tailwind CSS: A utility-first CSS framework that provides low-level utility classes to style HTML directly in the markup.
    • Amazon Polly: A cloud-based service that converts text into lifelike speech, supporting various voices and languages.
    • Self-hosting: The practice of hosting an application or service on one’s own infrastructure rather than using a third-party platform’s managed service.
    • API Key: A unique identifier used to authenticate requests to an API, ensuring that only authorized users or applications can access the service.
    • Middleware: A layer of software that acts as a bridge between an operating system or database and applications, often used for tasks like authentication and request handling.
    • Mutation (Convex): A type of function in Convex that modifies data in the database.
    • Query (Convex): A type of function in Convex that reads data from the database without making any changes.
    • React Hook: A feature in React that lets you use state and other React features without writing classes (e.g., useState, useEffect, useContext).
    • Speech to Text (STT): The process of converting spoken audio into written text.
    • Text to Speech (TTS): The process of converting written text into spoken audio.

    Building an AI Voice Assistant for Education

    ## Briefing Document: AI Voice Assistant for Educational Content Development

    **Date:** October 26, 2023 (based on content references)

    **Subject:** Review of Source Material for Building an AI Voice Assistant

    **Introduction:**

    This briefing document summarizes the main themes, important ideas, and key facts presented in the provided source (“01.pdf”). The source outlines the initial steps and technologies involved in developing an AI-powered voice assistant specifically tailored for educational content creation. The document highlights the planned features, the technology stack, and the setup procedures for the frontend, authentication, backend database, speech-to-text, text-to-speech, and basic UI components.

    **Main Themes and Important Ideas:**

    1. **Goal:** To develop an AI voice assistant that can be used for creating educational content. This involves converting speech to text, leveraging AI models for content generation or assistance, and converting text back to speech.

    2. **Technology Stack:** The project intends to utilize a free-to-use technology stack, including:

    * **Frontend Framework:** Next.js (version 14 or 15 based on “at latest” mention, specifically using the app router).

    * **UI Component Library:** Shadcn UI (Tailwind CSS based, targeting version 4).

    * **Authentication:** Stytch (free to use).

    * **Backend Database:** Convex (with options for both cloud and self-hosting using Docker).

    * **Streaming Speech-to-Text:** AssemblyAI (aiming for 90% accuracy and <600ms latency, with a $50 credit offer).

    * **AI Model Exploration:** OpenRouter (to access multiple LLM models).

    * **Text-to-Speech:** Amazon Polly (free to use).

    3. **Project Setup (Next.js):** The source details the initial steps for creating a Next.js application using `npx create-next-app@latest`. It covers:

    * Project naming (“AI coaching voice agent”).

    * Choosing not to use TypeScript.

    * Using ESLint.

    * Selecting Tailwind CSS (mentioning the shift in version 4 where `tailwind.config.js` is integrated into `global.css`).

    * Opting for the app router.

    * Describing the basic folder structure (`app`, `public`, `next.config.js`, `package.json`).

    * Running the development server using `npm run dev`.

    * Basic page creation (`page.js`) and folder-based routing.

    > “now simply go to the terminal click new terminal or you can open this terminal from the bottom just type a command npm run D click enter and then you will see your application is now running on this particular URL with this 3,000 port number”

    4. **UI Component Library (Shadcn UI):** The process of integrating Shadcn UI is explained:

    * Visiting `ui.shadcn.com` and following the Next.js installation guide (specifically for Tailwind CSS version 4).

    * Initializing Shadcn UI using `npx shadcn-ui@latest init`.

    * Selecting base color themes (e.g., neutral).

    * Forcefully adding the library with React 19 (`use force`).

    * Installing individual components (e.g., button using `npx shadcn-ui@latest add button`).

    * Customizing component styles through `global.css` by modifying color variables.

    > “simply copy this command in order to initialize the shadan I will open another terminal and and simply we’ll execute this shadan command”

    > “whenever you want to use any shat CN UI components you have to first install that component so in this case let’s say you want to use button component so I will copy this inside the terminal let’s paste that”

    5. **Authentication (Stytch):** The source outlines the integration of Stytch for user authentication:

    * Creating a free account on `stytch.com`.

    * Creating a new project and selecting sign-in options (Google, GitHub, email/password, etc.).

    * Copying the `.env` variables provided by Stytch and creating a `.env.local` file in the project root.

    * Installing the Stytch Next.js SDK using `npm install @stytch/nextjs`.

    * Initializing Stytch using the provided command (which might require `sudo` on macOS due to permission issues).

    * Stytch automatically creates a `handler/stytch/page.js` route for signup and sign-in.

    * The `<StytchProvider>` is added to `layout.js`.

    * Using the `<UserButton>` component from `@stytch/nextjs` to display user profile options.

    * Implementing route protection using middleware (`middleware.jsx`) and the `@stytch/nextjs/server` package.

    > “in order to add an authentication we are going to use a stack o when I search on Google the bestas authentication service provider there are lot of service provider like Clerk and stack O is a alternative for the clerk”

    > “simply simp go to this stack o.com and create a new account and again one more important thing that it is free to use”

    > “I will create this file called middleware and this need to be a jsx and simply we’ll copy this line of code”

    6. **Backend Database (Convex):** The source details setting up Convex as the backend database:

    * Creating a free account on `convex.dev`.

    * Creating a new project.

    * Installing the Convex client library using `npm install convex`.

    * Initializing Convex in the project using `npx convex dev` and linking it to the created project.

    * A `convex` folder is created in the project.

    * Wrapping the application with the `<ConvexProvider>` in a custom `provider.js` (marked as `use client`).

    * Creating a schema (`schema.js`) to define database tables and their columns using Convex’s type system (`V.string`, `V.number`, `V.optional`).

    * Convex automatically generates unique IDs and creation timestamps.

    * **Self-Hosting Convex:** The document briefly mentions the option for self-hosting using Docker, referring to a separate guide for detailed instructions. This involves downloading a `docker-compose.yml` file, running `docker compose up`, generating an admin key, and configuring environment variables (`.env.local`) with the self-hosted Convex URL and admin key.

    > “in order to store a application data we need a database and for that one we are going to use a convex convex is a open-source database for your application”

    > “simply click create project and give the project name here we’ll say AI coaching voice agent and simply click create once it is created your database is now ready”

    > “simply go to the uh copy this npm install convex command we’ll go to our terminal and inside the new terminal we’ll execute this command”

    > “inside the Explorer you will see the new folder get created called convex and inside that you will have some of the files you don’t need to worry about any of this file right now”

    > “inside the schema we’ll simply say export default Define schema and inside the Define schema you need to write a table name let’s say users here we’ll say Define table”

    7. **Saving User Information:** The process of saving user information to the Convex database upon successful authentication is described:

    * Creating a Convex mutation function (`users.js`) called `createUser` to insert user data into the `users` table.

    * The function checks if a user with the given email already exists before inserting a new record.

    * It takes `name` and `email` as arguments and defaults `credits` to 50,000.

    * The `subscriptionId` field in the schema is marked as optional.

    * A custom `AuthProvider` component (marked as `use client`) is created to fetch user information using Stytch’s `useUser` hook.

    * A React state (`user`) from `useUser` provides user details (display name, primary email, etc.).

    * A Convex mutation hook (`useMutation`) is used to call the `createUser` function.

    * The `createUser` mutation is called within the `AuthProvider` when user information is available, passing the user’s display name and email.

    > “next Once user is authenticated very first time we going to save user information to our database so that we can keep a track of all the user uh activity and everything so that what we are going to see next”

    > “inside the convex we need to write a function so I will create a new file called users. JS and inside that we’ll create export constant create user now inside this create user we are going to insert the user inside our database for that one obviously it’s a mutation”

    8. **State Management (React Context):** The source introduces the use of React Context for sharing user data across the application:

    * Creating a `_context` folder to store context-related files.

    * Creating a `userContext.jsx` file using `createContext`.

    * Wrapping the application’s children within the `AuthProvider` with the `UserContext.Provider`.

    * Storing the fetched user data in a React state (`userData`, `setUserData`).

    * Passing the `userData` and `setUserData` to the `UserContext.Provider`’s `value`.

    * Components can then use `useContext(UserContext)` to access the shared user data.

    > “once we get the user information from the database we need to save in a state so that we can share it across a application in a different different components and for that one we are going to use a react context”

    > “simply go to this app and inside this we’ll create a component sorry create a folder called underscore context now we are giving this name under UND start with underscore because nextjs then will not consider this as a route”

    > “now inside that I will give the context name I will keep the context name similar to the file name and we’ll say create context and that’s all that’s how easily you can create the context”

    9. **Dashboard UI Structure:** The source begins to outline the basic structure of the dashboard screen:

    * Creating a `main` folder to house authenticated application routes.

    * A `layout.jsx` within `main` serves as the layout for the dashboard.

    * A `dashboard` folder with a `page.jsx` represents the main dashboard page.

    * Route protection using `middleware.jsx` to redirect unauthenticated users away from `/dashboard` routes.

    * An `_components` folder within `main` to store shared UI components (e.g., `app header`).

    * The `AppHeader` component includes a logo (loaded from `public/logo.svg`) and the Stytch `<UserButton>`.

    * A `FeatureAssistant` component is introduced for displaying core functionalities as a grid of options with icons and names.

    * A list of coaching options with names and image icons is defined in `services/options.jsx`.

    * Basic styling using Tailwind CSS classes is applied for layout (flex, grid, padding, margin, etc.) and visual appearance.

    * Sections for “Your previous lectures” and “Interview feedback” are planned.

    > “it’s time to design the dashboard screen where we are going to add the header at the top and we will make sure uh all the routes which user can uh have authorized to see right that on that all the pages we are going to keep this header uh constant”

    > “inside this main folder I’m going to create another folder called underscore components and inside this we’ll create app header do jsx”

    > “inside this main let’s create a new uh folder called dashboard inside this dashboard uh we can create a page jsx file”

    10. **Enabling Microphone Access:** The initial steps for enabling microphone access using `record-rtc` are outlined:

    * Installing the `record-rtc` library.

    * Creating a `connect to server` function to initiate recording using `navigator.mediaDevices.getUserMedia`.

    * Using React state (`enableMic`, `setEnableMic`) to toggle between “Connect” and “Disconnect” buttons.

    * Using `useRef` to manage the `recorder` object.

    * A `disconnect` function is created to stop recording and reset the recorder state.

    * Addressing potential server-side rendering issues with `record-rtc` by dynamically importing it.

    > “now it’s time to enable the microphone and this is the first thing that we want to implement I’m going to make your life easier because I’m going to provide this source code uh so that you can enable the microphone and it’s quite straightforward”

    > “inside this connect to server method we need to call when we user click on this connect button so here we say on click and then call this connect to server”

    > “constant recorder is equal to use reference and initially it will be nuls make sure to import this use reference as well”

    11. **Speech-to-Text with AssemblyAI:** The source introduces AssemblyAI for real-time speech-to-text conversion:

    * Creating an account on `assemblyai.com`.

    * Installing the AssemblyAI JavaScript SDK using `npm install assemblyai`.

    * Explaining the concept of streaming speech-to-text for live audio transcription with low latency.

    * Setting up a WebSocket connection to AssemblyAI’s streaming endpoint.

    * Sending audio data (Blobs) to the WebSocket.

    * Handling incoming messages, including `partial_transcript` and `final_transcript` types.

    * Updating a React state (`transcribe`, `setTranscribe`) to display the transcribed text in real time.

    * Storing final transcripts in a `conversation` state.

    > “The next step is to convert our speech to a text and for that one we are going to use an assembly AI where we are going to stream the speech in a real time to a text”

    > “simply go to this assembly ai.com or click uh the link in the description so you’ll jump on specific page”

    > “very first thing we need to do is to install this assembly AI so I will copy this assembly AI statement and inside our terminal I will just make sure to install that”

    > “we’ll set up a WebSocket connection to this URL and then we’ll pass the key and the format”

    12. **AI Model Integration with OpenRouter:** The source details using OpenRouter to access various LLM models:

    * Creating an account on `openrouter.ai`.

    * Generating an API key.

    * Installing the Open AI SDK (`npm install openai`).

    * Initializing the Open AI client with the OpenRouter API key.

    * Using the `chat.completions.create` method to interact with an AI model (e.g., Gemini Pro 2.0 experimental).

    * Passing user input (topic and message) and a prompt (defined in `services/options.jsx`) to the AI model.

    * Replacing a placeholder (`user input`) in the prompt with the actual user topic.

    * Sending the conversation history (last two messages) to the AI model for context.

    * Handling potential browser security errors (`Dangerous allow browser`) by moving the Open AI API call to a server-side API route (implicitly suggested by the later fix).

    * Updating the `conversation` state with the AI model’s response.

    > “we are going to use an open router. a open router contains a lot of different AI model which you can use it for free”

    > “simply uh make sure to sign up with this your account and then select the model which you want to use”

    > “install this open so let’s copy this uh inside the terminal make sure to install and once it install make sure to import this open a”

    > “using the chat.completions.create method to interact with an AI model”

    13. **Text-to-Speech with Amazon Polly:** The source explains integrating Amazon Polly for converting text to speech:

    * Creating an AWS account and accessing the Amazon Polly service.

    * Generating AWS access keys (Access Key ID and Secret Access Key) with the necessary permissions for Polly.

    * Installing the AWS SDK client for Polly (`@aws-sdk/client-polly`).

    * Initializing a Polly client with the AWS region and credentials.

    * Using the `SynthesizeSpeechCommand` to convert text to an audio stream in MP3 format.

    * Selecting a voice ID based on the chosen expert.

    * Converting the audio stream to a buffer.

    * Creating an audio element in the browser and setting its source to a data URL representing the MP3 audio.

    * Playing the generated audio.

    > “it’s time to convert our text to speech and for that one we are going going to use AWS Amazon poly”

    > “simply search on Google Amazon poly and uh it’s free to use”

    > “install the AWS SDK client for Polly (`@aws-sdk/client-polly`)”

    > “using the `SynthesizeSpeechCommand` to convert text to an audio stream in MP3 format”

    14. **User Interface Enhancements:** The source covers various UI improvements:

    * Implementing a dialog for user input upon selecting a coaching option.

    * Displaying the selected coaching option name as the dialog title.

    * Adding a text area for users to enter their topic.

    * Showing a list of coaching experts with their names and avatars (loaded from `public`).

    * Allowing users to select an expert, visually indicating the selection with a border.

    * Adding “Cancel” and “Next” buttons in the input dialog.

    * Creating a chat box to display the conversation history, differentiating user and assistant messages with styling.

    * Implementing scrolling for long conversations within the chat box.

    * Adding a “View Summary” section with basic formatting.

    * Creating a profile dialog accessible via the user button in the header, displaying user information (profile picture, name, email), token usage with a progress bar, current plan, and an upgrade option.

    15. **Token Management:** The source details the initial implementation of token usage tracking:

    * Adding a `credits` field to the user schema in Convex.

    * Creating a Convex mutation function (`updateUserToken`) to update a user’s credits.

    * Using a React mutation hook (`useMutation`) to call the `updateUserToken` function.

    * Calculating token usage based on the length of user and AI-generated messages.

    * Updating the user’s credits in Convex and the local `userData` state after each message exchange.

    16. **Deployment (Vercel):** The source briefly explains deploying the Next.js application to Vercel:

    * Creating a Vercel account and linking the project repository (GitHub, GitLab, Bitbucket).

    * Vercel automatically detects the Next.js project and handles the build and deployment process.

    * Environment variables (API keys, database URLs) need to be configured in the Vercel project settings.

    * Stytch and Convex production settings need to be enabled.

    **Key Facts:**

    * The project aims for a free-to-use technology stack.

    * AssemblyAI offers a $50 credit for new users.

    * Stytch provides a free authentication service.

    * Convex offers both cloud and self-hosting options.

    * OpenRouter allows access to various free AI models.

    * Amazon Polly is free to use for text-to-speech.

    * Next.js version 15 was the latest at the time of recording.

    * Tailwind CSS version 4 integrates its configuration into `global.css`.

    * Stytch automatically creates authentication routes.

    * Convex automatically generates IDs and timestamps.

    **Quotes:**

    * *”assembly AI with the help of assembly’s streaming speech to text you can convert the live audio into a text up to 90% of accuracy and within a less than 600 millisecond of latency how cool”*

    * *”all the sources that we are going to use to build this application is free to use”*

    * *”assembly AI will give you $50 of credit by joining the link in the description”*

    * *”convex is a open-source database for your application uh it also provide a lot of different feature like realtime updates it’s a type safety included also if you want to run any specific task you have the chrone job uh in order to store the file they also provide a file storage functionality and there are many more”*

    * *”stack O is a alternative for the clerk so I thought to give one try to the stack o and let’s see how it works so simply simp go to this stack o.com and create a new account and again one more important thing that it is free to use”*

    * *”Amazon poly to convert our text to speech everything”*

    **Conclusion:**

    The source provides a comprehensive overview of the initial stages of developing an AI voice assistant for educational content. It lays out a clear technology roadmap, details the setup procedures for key components, and begins to implement core functionalities such as frontend structure, authentication, database integration, and basic speech-to-text capabilities. The emphasis on free-to-use services and the step-by-step instructions make this a practical guide for developers looking to build similar applications. The subsequent parts of the source likely delve deeper into AI model integration, text-to-speech implementation, UI enhancements, and deployment.

    AI Educational Voice Assistant: Technology and Implementation

    Q1: What technologies and services are used to build the AI voice assistant for educational content?

    The AI voice assistant will utilize several key technologies and services:

    • Next.js: A React framework used to build the web application, taking advantage of its features like folder-based routing and component structure.
    • Shadcn UI: A Tailwind CSS-based UI component library for creating a consistent and customizable user interface.
    • Stack o: An authentication service provider offering features like user sign-up, sign-in (including social logins), and user management, which is free to use.
    • Convex: An open-source, real-time database for storing application data, with options for both cloud-hosted and self-hosted deployments using Docker.
    • AssemblyAI: A speech-to-text service with a streaming API capable of converting live audio into text with high accuracy and low latency.
    • OpenRouter: A platform that provides access to multiple large language models (LLMs), allowing the application to explore and use various AI models.
    • Amazon Polly: A text-to-speech service used to convert the AI model’s responses back into spoken audio.

    All the core services and technologies mentioned are free to use, making it accessible for development.

    Q2: How is the Next.js application set up, and what is the purpose of the key files and folders?

    The Next.js application is set up using the npx create-next-app@latest command, which installs the latest version of Next.js (version 15 in the source). During setup, the user is prompted to configure options like using TypeScript (no), ESLint (no), Tailwind CSS (yes – installing version 4), and the app router (yes).

    Key files and folders include:

    • app folder: Contains all the application’s pages, routes, and layouts. page.js is the default home page, and layout.js is the root layout defining the structure for all pages. global.css contains global styles, including Tailwind CSS variables.
    • public folder: Stores static assets like images and fonts, which can be directly referenced in the application without specifying a path.
    • next.config.mjs: Contains configuration settings for the Next.js application.
    • package.json: Holds metadata about the application, including its name, version, scripts for running and building the application, and dependencies with their versions.
    • middleware.jsx: Used for protecting routes by checking user authentication status before allowing access.
    • convex folder: Created after setting up Convex, containing files related to the database schema and functions.

    Q3: How is authentication implemented in the application?

    Authentication is implemented using Stack o, a free authentication service provider. The process involves:

    1. Creating a new project on the Stack o platform and configuring sign-in options (e.g., Google, GitHub, email/password).
    2. Copying the provided environment variables (Stack o project ID, public API key, and secret API key) into the application’s .env.local file.
    3. Installing the Stack o Next.js SDK using npm install @stack-o/react.
    4. Initializing Stack o in the application, which automatically adds necessary files and components like handlers/stack/page.js, loading.js, layout.js (with a <StackOProvider>), and stack.js.
    5. Utilizing the /handler/signup route provided by Stack o for user registration and login.
    6. Using the <UserButton> component from @stack-o/react/stack to display user profile information and options like account settings and sign out.
    7. Protecting routes using a middleware.jsx file, which intercepts requests and redirects unauthenticated users to the sign-in page using Stack o’s functionalities.

    Q4: How is the Convex database set up and used for storing application data?

    Convex is set up as the application’s database. The process involves:

    1. Creating a new project on the Convex platform (or opting for self-hosting via Docker).
    2. Installing the Convex client SDK in the Next.js application using npm install convex.
    3. Initializing Convex in the project by running npx convex dev and linking it to the created Convex project. This generates a convex folder in the application.
    4. Wrapping the application within a <ConvexProvider> in a provider.js file (marked as a client component) to provide Convex context to the application. This provider is then used in the root layout.
    5. Defining the database schema in a schema.js file within the convex folder. This involves exporting a default DefineSchema and specifying tables with their columns and data types using Convex’s v (validator) object. Convex automatically handles unique IDs and creation timestamps.
    6. Creating Convex functions (queries for fetching data and mutations for modifying data) in files within the convex folder to interact with the database.

    The application uses Convex functions to check if a user exists upon login and to save new user information, including name, email, and initial credits, into the “users” table.

    Q5: How is self-hosting of the Convex database achieved?

    Self-hosting of the Convex database can be achieved using Docker. The steps include:

    1. Installing Docker Desktop on the local machine.
    2. Downloading the docker-compose.yml file provided in the Convex self-hosting documentation and placing it in the root directory of the project (renaming it to docker-compose.yml).
    3. Running the command docker-compose up in the terminal, which sets up the Convex backend and dashboard using Docker.
    4. Generating an admin key by running a specific Docker command provided in the documentation.
    5. Accessing the Convex dashboard locally (usually at localhost:6791) and logging in using the generated admin key.
    6. Updating the environment variables in the .env.local file to point to the self-hosted Convex instance (NEXT_PUBLIC_CONVEX_URL and CONVEX_ADMIN_KEY) and commenting out the cloud-based Convex URLs.
    7. Running npx convex dev again to connect the application to the local Convex instance.

    This setup allows developers to run and manage their Convex database on their own infrastructure.

    Q6: How is speech-to-text functionality implemented?

    Speech-to-text functionality is implemented using AssemblyAI’s streaming speech-to-text service. The process involves:

    1. Installing the AssemblyAI client library using npm install assemblyai.
    2. Creating an AssemblyAI account and obtaining an API key.
    3. Implementing a function to connect to the microphone using the recordRTC library. This function initializes the microphone and starts recording audio.
    4. Establishing a WebSocket connection to AssemblyAI’s streaming endpoint (wss://api.assemblyai.com/v2/realtime/ws?sample_rate=16000) when the user clicks a “connect” button. The API key is sent in the WebSocket URL’s Authorization header.
    5. Sending the audio data in chunks (Blobs) over the WebSocket connection as the user speaks.
    6. Receiving real-time transcription results from AssemblyAI over the WebSocket. These results include “partial transcripts” for immediate feedback and “final transcripts” when AssemblyAI detects a pause in speech.
    7. Updating the application’s state with the received transcripts to display the spoken text on the screen in real time.
    8. Handling the “disconnect” event to close the WebSocket connection and stop the microphone recording.

    The final transcript is used to pass the user’s spoken input to the AI model for processing.

    Q7: How is text sent to the AI model and the response handled?

    Text is sent to the AI model using OpenRouter, a platform that provides access to various LLMs. The process involves:

    1. Signing up for an OpenRouter account and obtaining an API key.
    2. Installing the OpenRouter SDK (using npm install open-ai) and importing the OpenAI class.
    3. Initializing the OpenAI client with the OpenRouter API key and a custom base URL (https://openrouter.ai/api/v1).
    4. Creating a function that takes the user’s input text (obtained from AssemblyAI), the selected coaching option, and potentially conversation history as arguments.
    5. Within this function, constructing a message payload with roles (“user” and “assistant” or “system”) and content. The “assistant” role’s content includes a prompt tailored to the selected coaching option, with a placeholder for the user’s topic which is replaced with the actual input.
    6. Using the OpenAI client’s chat.completions.create method to send the message payload to a selected AI model (e.g., Gemini Pro 2.0 experimental).
    7. Receiving the AI model’s response, which typically contains generated text.
    8. Parsing the response and updating the application’s state to display the AI-generated text in the chat interface.

    The application can be configured to send only the last user message or a history of the conversation to the AI model to provide more context.

    Q8: How is text-to-speech functionality implemented to vocalize the AI’s responses?

    Text-to-speech functionality is implemented using Amazon Polly. The process involves:

    1. Installing the AWS SDK client for Polly using npm install @aws-sdk/client-polly.
    2. Setting up an AWS account and creating an IAM user with programmatic access and the AmazonPollyFullAccess policy.
    3. Obtaining the AWS access key ID and secret access key for the created IAM user and storing them as environment variables in .env.local.
    4. Creating a function that takes the text to be synthesized (the AI model’s response) and the desired voice ID (based on the selected expert) as arguments.
    5. Within this function, initializing a Polly client with the AWS region and credentials.
    6. Creating a SynthesizeSpeechCommand with parameters including the text, output format (MP3), and voice ID.
    7. Sending the command to the Polly client to synthesize the speech.
    8. Receiving an audio stream in the response.
    9. Converting the audio stream into an audio buffer.
    10. Creating an audio element in the browser and setting its source to a data URL representing the audio buffer (e.g., audio/mpeg;base64,…).
    11. Playing the audio, allowing the user to hear the AI’s response.

    The application uses different voice IDs based on the “expert” selected by the user, providing a personalized voice for the AI assistant.

    AI Voice Agent: Speech-to-Text with Assembly AI

    The sources discuss speech-to-text technology extensively in the context of building an AI-powered voice agent for educational purposes. The application aims to teach users about specific topics, conduct mock interviews, provide question-and-answer learning, and even assist in language learning. A key feature of this application is the ability to convert speech to text.

    Here’s a breakdown of the speech-to-text aspects based on the sources:

    • Core Functionality: One of the fundamental aspects of the AI voice agent is learning how to convert speech to text. This allows users to interact with the agent using their voice.
    • Real-time Transcription: During interactions like mock interviews, there is a live Speech to Text option that displays the user’s speech in real time. This feature is crucial for a natural conversational flow.
    • Technology Used: The application utilizes Assembly AI to implement the speech-to-text functionality.
    • Assembly AI’s streaming speech-to-text feature is specifically employed to convert live audio into text with high accuracy (up to 90%) and low latency (less than 600 milliseconds).
    • The development process includes learning how to integrate Assembly AI’s streaming speech-to-text from the basics.
    • Workflow Integration: The workflow of the application involves several steps, including getting microphone access, converting spoken words into text using Assembly AI, and then processing this text to get responses from an AI model.
    • Once the user speaks, the audio needs to be converted to text, which is then passed to the AI for generating an answer.
    • Implementation Details:The application uses the recordRTC library to handle microphone access and audio recording in the browser.
    • The recorded audio is then sent to Assembly AI for transcription.
    • The implementation involves setting up a WebSocket connection with Assembly AI’s streaming endpoint and sending audio buffers for real-time transcription.
    • Assembly AI sends back transcript data, which includes both partial transcripts (for real-time display) and final transcripts (once the user pauses speaking).
    • The application includes logic to process these transcripts and update the user interface to show the text in real time.
    • The final transcript is used to capture the complete user input for processing by the AI model.
    • Cost Considerations: Assembly AI provides a $15 credit to new users who join through a specific link, making it free to get started with the speech-to-text integration.
    • Token Management: The transcribed text (output of speech-to-text) plays a role in token management, where the length of the conversation (in words) might be used to track user usage and potentially for paid plans.

    In summary, speech-to-text is a foundational component of this AI-powered educational voice agent. Assembly AI is the chosen technology for providing accurate and real-time transcription of user speech, enabling a natural and interactive learning experience. The development process includes learning to integrate and utilize Assembly AI’s streaming capabilities effectively.

    Educational Voice Agent: AI Model Integration

    Based on the sources, AI models are central to the functionality of the educational voice agent being built. The agent relies on these models to provide a variety of learning experiences, including:

    • Answering questions.
    • Facilitating mock interviews.
    • Delivering topic-based lectures.
    • Assisting with language learning.
    • Generating feedback on mock interviews.
    • Creating notes for topic-based lectures.

    The application aims to be flexible in its use of AI models, utilizing Open Router to explore and integrate with multiple Large Language Models (LLMs). The developers intend to connect to various AI models such as Gemini, OpenAI, ChatGPT, Dips, and CLA.

    Here are further details about the use and integration of AI models:

    • Model Selection: The project utilizes Open Router, which allows access to a wide range of AI models. This platform offers both free and paid models. One specific model mentioned as being used (at least for demonstration purposes) is Gemini Pro 2.0 experimental, noted as being free to use.
    • Prompt Engineering: To get relevant responses from the AI models, prompt engineering is crucial. The application uses prompts that are tailored based on the coaching option selected by the user. These prompts include the user’s chosen topic, and a template that gets populated with the actual user input. The prompt can also be designed to influence the length and specificity of the AI’s responses.
    • Interaction via API: The application uses the open-ai SDK to interact with the AI models through the Open Router API. This involves initializing the OpenAI client with an API key obtained from the Open Router platform. The API key is stored as an environment variable for security.
    • Passing Context: For more coherent conversations, the application has been designed to pass the conversation history (or at least the last few messages) to the AI model. This allows the AI to provide contextually relevant responses based on the ongoing interaction.
    • Generating Feedback and Notes: A separate AI model (or potentially the same model with a different prompt) is used to generate feedback and notes based on the completed conversations. The summary prompt defined for each coaching option guides the AI in generating these summaries.
    • Client-side vs. Server-side Implementation: Initially, the code for interacting with the AI model was implemented directly on the client-side. However, due to potential security concerns (exposing the API key) and best practices, the source suggests that it might be better to handle the AI model interaction on the server-side by creating an API endpoint. The source also mentions a quick fix of using dangerousAllowBrowser: true to bypass a browser security warning when using the OpenAI client directly on the client-side for development purposes.

    In summary, AI models are the intelligence behind the voice agent, enabling it to understand user input, provide educational content, and generate valuable feedback and notes. The application leverages the Open Router platform to access a variety of LLMs and uses prompt engineering and conversation history to guide the AI’s responses. The interaction with these models is facilitated by the open-ai SDK.

    AI Voice Agent: Text-to-Speech with Amazon Polly

    Based on the sources, text-to-speech (TTS) is a crucial component of the AI-powered voice agent for educational purposes. It serves as the mechanism to convey the AI agent’s responses to the user in an audible format, contributing to a more natural and interactive learning experience.

    Here’s a breakdown of the text-to-speech aspects discussed in the sources:

    • Core Functionality: The application aims to convert text responses generated by the AI models into speech, allowing users to hear the information rather than just reading it. This is essential for creating a voice-based interaction.
    • Technology Used: The application utilizes AWS Amazon Polly for the text-to-speech functionality. Amazon Polly is described as an AWS service that converts text into lifelike speech. It is also mentioned that Amazon Polly is free to use.
    • Implementation Details:The implementation involves using the AWS SDK client for Polly (@aws-sdk/client-polly). This SDK needs to be installed as a dependency in the project.
    • A PollyClient is initialized with AWS credentials (access key ID and secret access key) and the desired AWS region. These credentials need to be obtained from an AWS account with appropriate permissions for Amazon Polly. It is recommended to store these keys as environment variables for security.
    • To convert text to speech, a SynthesizeSpeechCommand is created. This command requires several parameters:
    • Text: The text that needs to be converted into speech. This text comes from the responses generated by the AI model.
    • OutputFormat: The desired format for the synthesized speech, which is set to MP3 in this application.
    • VoiceId: The voice to be used for synthesizing the speech. The application intends to select the voice based on the coaching expert chosen by the user. The expert’s name is used to determine the VoiceId for Amazon Polly.
    • The polyClient.send() method is used to send the SynthesizeSpeechCommand to the Amazon Polly service. This returns an audio stream.
    • The audio stream is then transformed into a byte array (transformToByteArray).
    • The byte array is converted into an audio blob (new Blob) with the correct MIME type (audio/mpeg).
    • Finally, the audio blob is converted into a URL that can be used by an <audio> element in the browser using URL.createObjectURL().
    • An <audio> tag is added to the user interface with the src attribute set to the generated audio URL and autoplay enabled, so the AI agent’s response is played automatically.
    • Voice Selection: The VoiceId parameter in the SynthesizeSpeechCommand is linked to the coaching expert selected by the user. The application attempts to use the expert’s name to choose a corresponding voice from Amazon Polly.
    • Error Handling: The code includes a try…catch block to handle potential errors during the text-to-speech conversion process, logging any errors to the console.

    In summary, Amazon Polly is the chosen service for converting the AI agent’s textual responses into audible speech. The implementation involves using the AWS SDK, configuring credentials and voice settings, sending the text for synthesis, and then handling the resulting audio stream to play it in the user’s browser. This text-to-speech capability is essential for creating a fully interactive voice agent.

    AI Voice Agent: A Next.js Educational SaaS Application

    The sources detail the development of an AI-powered voice agent for educational purposes built using React and Next.js. This is described as a full-stack SaaS application being built from scratch. Here’s a comprehensive discussion of the Next.js application based on the provided information:

    • Foundation: The application is built upon the Next.js framework, utilizing its features for server-side rendering or static site generation, routing, and API endpoints. The initial step in the development process involves creating a new Next.js application using the command npx create-next-app@latest. Using @latest ensures that the latest version of Next.js (version 15) is installed.
    • Project Setup: The setup process includes prompts for project name, TypeScript usage (chosen as ‘no’), ESLint linking (chosen as ‘no’), Tailwind CSS (chosen as ‘yes’), src directory (chosen as ‘no’), and App Router (chosen as ‘yes’, which is highlighted as very important).
    • Project Structure: After creation, the project structure includes key folders and files:
    • app folder: This folder contains all the pages, routes, and layouts of the application. Next.js uses a folder-based routing system, where the folder structure within the app directory defines the application’s routes. Files named page.js or page.jsx are treated as route handlers.
    • public folder: This folder is used to store static assets such as images, fonts, and other files that can be directly accessed by the browser.
    • global.css: This file contains the global styles applied to the application. With Tailwind CSS version 4, the Tailwind CSS color variables are included directly in this file, eliminating the need for a separate tailwind.config.js file.
    • layout.js (or layout.jsx): This file defines the root layout of the application. It contains the <html> and <body> tags, and all pages are rendered within this layout. Custom fonts and meta tags for SEO are also typically added here. Specific layouts can also be created within subdirectories (e.g., main/layout.jsx for the dashboard layout) to apply different structures to different sections of the application.
    • page.js (or page.jsx) in the app directory: This is the default page of the application, rendered when the user navigates to the root path (/).
    • next.config.mjs: This file contains configuration related to the Next.js application.
    • package.json: This file stores information about the application, including its name, version, scripts for running and building the application, and a list of dependencies and devDependencies along with their versions. The source notes that after installing Tailwind CSS version 4, it and its related postCSS dependency are listed here.
    • Routing: Next.js employs a folder-based routing system, making it easy to define routes based on the directory structure within the app folder. The source mentions that Next.js handles routing without manual configuration and that the developers will learn about nested routing and dynamic routing.
    • UI Components: The application integrates Shadcn UI, a Tailwind CSS-based UI component library. Shadcn UI components are installed individually using the npx shadcn-ui@latest add <component-name> command. The library is configured using npx shadcn-ui@latest init. Shadcn UI components generate .jsx files within a components folder, which can then be imported and used in the application. The theme and base color of the UI can be customized.
    • Authentication: Stack O is used as the authentication service provider for the Next.js application. The integration process involves installing the Stack O SDK using npm install @stack-o/js. Environment variables provided by Stack O are stored in a .env.local file. Stack O provides pre-built UI components for sign-up and sign-in, such as the UserButton, SignIn, and SignUp components. Middleware can be used to protect specific routes by checking user authentication status.
    • Data Storage: Convex is used as the open-source database for the application. The Convex client library (convex) is installed using npm install convex. A Convex development environment is started using npx convex dev. Convex uses a schema defined in schema.js to create tables. Mutations and Queries are defined as functions within Convex to interact with the database. Next.js hooks like useMutation and useQuery from the convex/react library are used to call these Convex functions from React components.
    • State Management: React Context is used for state management, specifically to share user data across different components. A UserContext is created, and a provider wraps the application to make user information accessible throughout the component tree.
    • Layouts: Custom layouts are implemented to provide a consistent structure for different parts of the application. For example, a dashboardLayout is created within the main folder to provide a specific layout for all routes under /main/dashboard.
    • API Routes: Next.js allows the creation of API routes within the app/api directory. These routes can be used to handle server-side logic. For example, an API route /api/get-token/route.jsx is created to fetch a temporary token from Assembly AI.
    • Deployment: The application is deployed on Vercel, a platform optimized for Next.js applications. The deployment process involves pushing the code to a Git repository (like GitHub) and connecting it to a Vercel project. Vercel handles the build and deployment automatically. Stack O also requires setting the application to production mode in its dashboard and potentially adding the production domain.

    In summary, the Next.js application being developed leverages many key features of the framework, including its routing system, component-based architecture, layout capabilities, API route functionality, and integration with third-party services and UI libraries to build a comprehensive AI-powered educational tool.

    Stack O User Authentication in a Next.js Application

    Based on the sources, user authentication is a critical aspect of the AI-powered voice agent application, ensuring that only authorized users can access the dashboard and secure their data. The application implements user authentication using Stack O, which is presented as a free alternative to Clerk.

    Here’s a detailed discussion of user authentication as described in the sources:

    • Authentication Service Provider: The application utilizes Stack O as its authentication service provider. Stack O is chosen for its ease of use and the fact that it is free.
    • Integration Process: Integrating Stack O involves the following steps:
    • Creating a Stack O Account and Project: The developer needs to create a new account on the Stack O website (stacko.com) and then create a new project within the Stack O dashboard.
    • Selecting Sign-in Options: During project creation, the developer can choose which sign-in methods to enable, such as Google, GitHub, email/password, etc..
    • Obtaining Environment Variables: Stack O provides environment variables (API keys or IDs) upon project creation, which need to be copied.
    • Installing the Stack O SDK: The Stack O JavaScript SDK (@stack-o/js) is installed into the Next.js project using the command npm install @stack-o/js.
    • Storing Environment Variables: The copied environment variables from Stack O are pasted into a .env.local file in the root directory of the Next.js application.
    • Initializing Stack O: Running the command npx @stack-o/js init in the project’s terminal initializes Stack O for the application. This might require using sudo on macOS due to permission issues. This process adds necessary files like handlers/stack/page.js, loading.js, layout.js (with a StackoProvider), and stack.js.
    • Authentication Flow: The application enforces authentication with a standard flow:
    • When a user attempts to access protected areas (like the dashboard), the application first checks if the user is authenticated.
    • If the user is already authenticated, they are redirected to the dashboard.
    • If the user is not authenticated, they are redirected to the sign-in/sign-up page provided by Stack O (/handlers/signup).
    • After successful sign-in, the user is redirected back to the dashboard.
    • Protecting Routes: The application uses middleware (middleware.jsx) to protect specific routes from unauthorized access. By specifying route paths within the middleware, the application can ensure that only authenticated users can access those routes. For example, the source indicates that all routes under /dashboard will be protected. The middleware utilizes the @stack-o/server/app package and NextResponse from next/server.
    • Stack O UI Components: Stack O provides pre-built React components that simplify the integration of authentication features into the user interface:
    • UserButton: This component displays the user’s profile image and provides options for account settings and signing out.
    • SignIn and SignUp components: These dedicated components provide ready-to-use sign-in and sign-up forms.
    • User Information Retrieval: The @stack-o/react package provides the useUser hook, which allows React components to easily access the authenticated user’s information, such as display name, primary email address, and profile image URL. This hook is indicated to be used on the client side.
    • Saving User Information to the Database: Upon the first successful login, the application saves the user’s information (display name, primary email) into the Convex database using a mutation called createUser. This function checks if the user already exists based on their email; if not, a new user record is inserted with default credits.
    • Account Settings and Sign Out: Stack O provides a dedicated account settings page that users can access. The UserButton component offers a straightforward way for users to sign out of the application.

    In summary, user authentication in this Next.js application is handled by the Stack O service, which provides a comprehensive set of features including UI components, route protection via middleware, and user management. The integration involves a simple setup process, and the application leverages Stack O’s capabilities to secure access and manage user sessions. Upon successful authentication, user information is also stored in the application’s database (Convex) for further use.

    🎙️Build & Deploy an AI Voice Agent for Education | Next.js, React, Tailwind, Convex, AssemblyAI

    The Original Text

    with the help of react nees and power of AI we are going to build a powered voice agent for educational purpose this is one of the gamechanging size application which we are going to build completely from the scratch hey there and welcome back to tub guruji Channel today we are going to build AI powered Vice agent to learn about a specific topic give the mock interview learn about the question answer or you can even learn any Lang languages this AI voice agent help you this is a full stack s application which we are going to build completely from the scratch after building this application you going to learn how to convert text to speech or speech to text as well as how to get the response from the AI and how to present to the any user with modern UI Trends we are going to design this application and build it step by step let me walk through the demo of this application and then we’ll talk about the all the text tag which we are going to use to build this application here we have this beautiful Landing screen and after clicking get started it will redirect you to the signin screen where you have option to sign in with the GitHub sign in with the Google or even you can sign in with the email and password so let’s sign in with the Google after sign in you will land on the dashboard screen if you see after refresh you will see this beautiful animation effect it will give you say the feding effect to this all the list then you have all these different different options that you can add it and you going to learn how can you add other uh coaching option as well for example if you want to learn about the any topic based uh lectures you can get that even though you can do the mock interview or prepare for the question answer then if you want to learn any new language that also you can learn and for if you want put a con concentration while doing a study then you can select this meditation option let’s select this mock interview now if I select here you need to give topic on which you want to give the mock interview let’s say you are a full stack developer and you want to give a mock interview on that one so we’ll say full stack uh frontend developer and especially you can say reactjs then you have option to select a coaching expert you have Jonah Sally joy and that also so I’m going to tell you how to do it and simply after selecting click next then you’ll land on this discussion room page where you have option to connect now right now I disable my camera but once you enable this camera you can see your uh camera or webcam view as well at this side at the bottom side then we’ll connect with the jna and then once it connect we will start conversation hi Jonah how are you good morning good morning I’m doing well thank you ready to dive into your interview yes I’m pretty excited great to hear let’s start with the basics what is react and why would use it in a project react is a web framework to develop the web application and it’s client Side Library as well good start to clarify react is a JavaScript library for building user interfaces can you explain its key features and that’s how you can do a two-way conversation after doing the all the conversation you have option to generate the feedback If You observe when you talk about uh anything you will see a live uh Speech to Text option and that’s how we are going to implement with the help of asembly AI assembly AI help us to stream the speech to text and with the of that one we are going to implement the speech to text uh feature into our application now on the right hand side you will see all this uh conversation between you and the voice agent over here you will see an option to generate the feedback and notes depends on your conversation now if you are giving the interview then it will generate the feedback for your interview and some suggestion as well to improve it and if you are learning uh topic based lecture then it will give you the notes let’s generate the feedback and notes it start generating the feedback and notes with the help of AI models that we are going to learn how to connect and attach to our application once the feedback and notes are saved you will see this notification and then you can go back to the dashboard on the dashboard you will see this option where you can see the feedback anytime if you talk about any lecture then you will see the notes over here if I go to this View feedback it will navigate to The View summary screen where you will see your conversation everything in the detail along with uh some key feature the uh the Gap where you are lacking and everything in the detail on the right hand side you will see the conversation and depends on that one you got the feedback for that given interview everything we are going to implement from the scratch but not only that we are conver this application to SAS if I go to this profile you will see we use this token based architecture where depends on the user usage we are updating the token user have option to upgrade to the paid plan and with the help of Reserve pay payment Gateway we added the payment integration as well right now I’m on paid plan and that’s the reason I’m able to use up to 50,000 tokens and that’s completely uh up to you how much much token you want to give for a free or on a paid plan over here you also see an account setting option if I go to this account setting you have option to update your profile email out and everything and everything that we are going to implement within a one single component without writing any code how cool right as this is a completely responsive friendly application and you can also work on this application can work on any different kind of uh devices this application is not only a SAS application but with this application you going to learn a lot of different text tack which are very important to get a job in the IT industry once you build this application it will be very useful to the all the students or job Seeker to prepare for their exam and interview let’s talk about the text tag which we are going to use to build this application along with the react and negs we are going to use a tawin CSS version 4 then for the UI component Library we are going to use a shadan and for the database we are going to use a convex database also we are going to learn how to do the convex self hosting and for a streaming speech to text we are going to use an assembly AI with the help of assembly’s streaming speech to text you can convert the live audio into a text up to 90% of accuracy and within a less than 600 millisecond of latency how cool and that also we going to learn from the basic then for the AI model I’m going to use open router where you can explore a multiple AI llm model and the last but not least the Amazon poly to convert our text to speech everything and all the sources that we are going to use to build this application is free to use also if you want to access all of my uh exclusive courses and the source code you can visit to tui.com where you will find all the projects and their source code you can join the tub gurji Pro membership just under $15 also assembly AI will give you $15 of credit by joining the link in the description just click on that one and you will get $50 of credit to use it all the important links all the text tag which we are going to use I will put the link in the description so that it will be easy for you to access it so guys without doing any further delay let’s begin to develop AI voice assistant for educational content now let’s create the react nijs application so this is a command to create the nextjs application so simply go to the folder where you want to create this project open a terminal at that folder and then just type npx create next app at latest now we you mentioned at latest then it will install the latest version of nextjs which is nextjs 15 then say do you want to proceed and then it will ask you to enter the project name so here we’ll say AI coaching voice agent okay we can rename that again later on then it will ask do you want to use ties script we’ll say no also no to the yes link and yes to the telin CSS now recently telin CSS um launched the version uh four and with that version it will you will not see the telin CSS file but obviously once you say yes it will install the telin CSS for you and we will see the all new changes introduced inside this telin CSS version 4 say app router yes this is very important and we’ll send not to other two question now if you see uh it it will install some dependency which is the important like react react Dom next and Dev dependency for the twiin CSS now project is ready simply go to the vs code open a folder where you just created your project and I will open this folder say yes I trust the author and here you will see all the files and some folders get created when you create your application let me walk through each one of one by one so first is a app folder which contain all your pages routes uh the layouts right so first we have this global. CSS so which contain the all the style applied to the uh application so you can mention it here now with with the help of tvin CSS version 5 all the tvin CSS color variable also included inside the global CSS so you will not find the new or separate file for the tail. config.js file okay if you see we don’t have that file anymore then we have layout. Js which is the root layout of your application in which you will see this HTML body tag and through this body tag you are all the pages are going to render here you will see the meta tag as well this is very important uh in order to add SEO inside your application and at the top uh here you we have some uh custom fonts which is applied but obviously uh you can update it that later on then we have the page.js file which is the default page of your application now once we run the application you will see this page is going to render then we have this public folder in which we are going to save all our images assays font whatever you want you can save inside this public folder and without mentioning any path you can directly use it right then we have this uh next doc. MJS file which contain the configuration related to the nextjs application the package.json which contain the name and version of your application also uh the script to run to build your application and the dependency along with their version so whenever you install any new dependency you will see this dependency along with their version and the de dependency as well here you will see the tailn CSS is now on version 4 and this is the post CSS which is again related to the telin CSS only now simply go to the terminal click new terminal or you can open this terminal from the bottom just type a command npm run D click enter and then you will see your application is now running on this particular URL with this 3,000 port number so I will just go to this browser open this local 3000 and then you will see your application is now running as I say in the beginning that this is the default page which is nothing but our inside this app we have this page.js file and this is the default page of your application now let me bring this side by side quickly and let me delete all of this line of code okay and simply we are going to add a du tag inside the DU tag I will add h2 tag and here we will say subscribe to tube guruji so if you did not subscribe to our Channel please do subscribe and save it as soon as save you will see the text is now displaying to subscribe to tub G now all the routes or Pages you need to name with the page.js file and the route name is nothing but the folder name which you want to give that we are going to learn it also along with that one you want to learn how to add the nested routing Dynamic routing and many more as nextjs is a folder based routing it will be very easy and you don’t need any configuration for the routing now next thing we want to uh add the UI component Library which is a Shad CN Shad CN is a tailn CSS based UI component library and it’s very popular among the developers simply go to the ui. shen.com and here just go to this documentation now click nextjs as a framework because we want to install now at the top here you will see the following guide is for twin CSS version 4 right but if you’re using version three or any other then you have to follow this tutorial okay or you can use this shadan with the version now this updated shn tutorial is supported with the version T CSS version 4 okay now simply copy this command in order to initialize the shadan I will open another terminal and and simply we’ll execute this shadan command now we’ll say yes to proceed and then you can select the base color whether you want neutral gray or any other so here we’ll select the neutral and obviously as we are using the react version 19 we have to forcefully um add this Library so we’ll say use force and then it will install but if you next from next time if you don’t want that particular command to run just go to the package.json and simply update the react version to 18 it will not affect to your application but make sure once you update the version inside the package.json install make sure to run this npmi command so it will install the L uh whatever the version you mention that particular package will will get installed now once the shat scene is ready you will see inside our folder uh or inside our Explorer you will see two new things get added one is the leave folder inside that we have .js file and other component. Json file which contain the shn related configuration here you will find the theme the base color the style and everything next Let’s test this particular component now whenever you want to use any shat CN UI components you have to first install that component so in this case let’s say you want to use button component so I will copy this inside the terminal let’s paste that and then once the button component get installed you will see inside this component folder this button. jsx file get added obviously this is the shat you have option to customize whenever you want and if I go back to the button.js I will simply add this button component and here we’ll simply write subscribe now if I go back back to our application here you will see the button called subscribe obviously it’s not uh it’s like just like a ghost kind of thing it’s not showing the color and everything because we provide a neutral uh color also if I go to this Global CSS here you will see all the colors and the the respective color code as well here you can update your color with your hex code as well if you want to add something like hash which is kind of black color save it and if I go back you will see the button color will change to Black okay so it’s up to you and obviously you can customize all other um styling as well if you want to use something like let’s say destructive okay so I will go to this button I will put the variant as a destructive and here we have this destructive um button okay so uh everything whatever the theme you want to add just update the color combination and then you are good to go it’s time to add an authentication inside our application it’s very important if you are developing any size application you have to protect your application from unauthorized user to maintain all the data to be secured from unauthorized user and that the reason also we are going to add an authentication inside our application so let’s consider that user want to xess access our dashboard or application first obviously we going to check if user is authenticated or not if user is already authenticated then we are going to redirect user to the dashboard if not then we’ll redirect user to the signin sign up page and after successful sign in only then we are going to redirect user to the dashboard as as simple as that and in order to add an authentication we are going to use a stack o when I search on Google the bestas authentication service provider there are lot of service provider like Clerk and stack O is a alternative for the clerk so I thought to give one try to the stack o and let’s see how it works so simply simp go to this stack o.com and create a new account and again one more important thing that it is free to use okay so you don’t need to pay anything I will log to my account and after successful signing you will land on this project page where you have option to create a new project so we’ll click on new project here uh give the project name so we’ll say AI coaching voice agent you can give whatever name you want you can even change that later on and and here you can add whatever the signin option you want to add right now I’m keeping sign in with Google sign with GitHub email password and everything now simply click create project after creating project you will get this um en variable just copy that and go back to your application inside the root directory we’ll create a EnV file or we click. loal and simply paste this all these three which key which we copy and save it after that we’ll say continue and then this is your um dashboard for your application here you can see once user login and accessing your application you can see live uh from which country which location everything then at the bottom you will see uh all the daily signups active user everything inside this user tab you will find the list of user and there are other lot of things you can just go ahead and access it here obviously you have option to modify your different SSO providers as well you can add it you can enable disable now simply go to the documentation page because that’s where uh obviously we need to integrate first and click on setup and installation first thing uh this is the recommended way okay and it’s very easy to go but you can uh do it manually as well let’s select this command and copy this command and go to this project inside the terminal we’ll just paste this command and then it will ask you do want to proceed we’ll say yes and then next uh it will initialize this uh stack up for us so right now if you see on the Windows you might sorry on the Mac OS you might get this error okay because it is just um not allowing user or is denying the permission in Windows you might not get this error okay so simply what I will do I will run this command using sud sudo so that it will ask me to enter a password just we are giving permission to write into the file and now if you see it will it will ask question we found the nextjs project do you want to install the stack o so we’ll say yes click enter and then it will start installing the uh stack op for us now after successful installation automatically this page will open okay just close this one and here you will find some of the file get created let’s go to this uh folder structure and inside this you will see a new folder get created called Handler and and inside that we have this stack folder and then inside we have this page.js file which is added by Stack o again after this you will see one more file get added called loading. JS and lay inside the layout. JS you will see this tag provider uh get added okay this is the context and this context get added with this all the uh oh stack theme is also get added so this component two component get added okay and last important thing the stack. JS so these are the file get added you don’t need to worry about any of this file okay just I’m telling you just that you will get to know okay which are the files uh where it came from and everything now I will go back and over here obviously in the step three it will it’s just mentioning which are the different different file get added and everything okay now if I go to this particular route which is local 3000 Handler SL signup let’s click on this one you will see our application now has the dedicated signup screen how cool right now obviously um all of these things you can manage from your um U dashboard page okay and that’s where you can enable or disable the provider I will select the account and we’ll log to our account and once you log in now obviously you will redirect to this local 3,000 page okay so that’s how simple it is in order to add at this authentication service provider now you can even go to this account setting page and here you will see your account details along we have the sidebar and everything okay uh obviously we are not going to use this but in if I go to this next here we have this dedicated component called user button then we have this sign in sign up component and lot of other let’s try this user button so simply I will go to our page.js and I will use this user button component okay if you see it is that it’s importing from the stack frame / stack and simply save it now if I go to this local 3,000 I will just refresh this and here you will see the user profile image if I click on that one you you will see an option called account setting sign out the user email and all perfect right so that’s how you need to add an authentication now one more important thing that there are there is a uh um obviously you need to add or you need to protect some routes right so if I go to the next um with the help of this ug user hook you will get the user information that we will see later on but if I scroll down again I think uh protecting page so this is the option called protecting page now there are three way that you can protect the page one using this middle we file one is the client component and one is the server component the best way I think is a middleware because everything you can keep in one file only whenever you want to protect any routes you can just mention that over here so I will create this file called middleware and this need to be a jsx and simply we’ll copy this line of code now make sure to install this stack server app from the stack and make sure to import uh import this next response as well and then save it right now we are not protecting any route because we only have the default page but once we have the dashboard and everything is set up then we are going to add the route which you want to protect okay so that route we going to add inside the middle wear. jsx file now next Once user is authenticated very first time we going to save user information to our database so that we can keep a track of all the user uh activity and everything so that what we are going to see next in order to store a application data we need a database and for that one we are going to use a convex convex is a open-source database for your application uh it also provide a lot of different feature like realtime updates it’s a type safety included also if you want to run any specific task you have the chrone job uh in order to store the file they also provide a file storage functionality and there are many more I’m using this convex from a long time and it perfectly work into any application with the help of convex you can build web application mobile application keeping your data at one place now convex provide a two different way to where you can use the convex one is the convex Cloud where you can uh set up the datab based on their own platform or convex also provide a self hosting where you can host the convex on your own premises or on your own platform how cool right and in this particular chapter we are going to see both the feature that how to enable convex on their own platform or how to do the self hosting with the help of Docker so first thing go to the convex DOD and here create a new account if you don’t have or just log to your convex account here if you see I already have a lot of project I created with the convex and here are some of the project which you can see that I already used the convex now simply click create project and give the project name here we’ll say AI coaching voice agent and simply click create once it is created your database is now ready over here inside the data you can able to create the tables obviously we are going to write a schema in order to uh generate these tables then whatever the function you write you function will comes under this function tab then you can upload the files you can schedule the chrone job and everything you will find over here the best thing about this convex that you can keep this Dev environment and the production environment separately you also have preview environment as well how cool right so you your data will be uh specific to that particular environment also once your convex is ready simply click in the link in the description about the convex documentation then you will jump on this specific documentation for the convex nextjs now first thing you need to do is uh to install the convex as we already created the nextjs application so we’ll just go to the uh copy this npm install convex command we’ll go to our terminal and inside the new terminal we’ll execute this command after this you just need to run npm npx convex D so right now okay I need to run with this pseudo so we’ll run with the sud sudo npm and after that I will run this npx convex de so it will run the convex now we’ll choose the existing project and here make sure to select the correct project so I will select the AI coaching voice agent and click enter and over here you will see it’s saying your convex function is ready now inside the Explorer you will see the new folder get created called convex and inside that you will have some of the files you don’t need to worry about any of this file right now okay now let’s go back and the next important step you need to do is wrap your application inside this convex provider okay so if you see this children is rendering inside this convex provider so we’ll go back to our application and inside this app folder we’ll create a new file called provider. JS you can say jsx add a default template and I will just rename this to provider with the p capital and I will accept the children now I’m making this provider as a different file from the layout because we can keep this provider on the client side and we can keep the layout. js on the server side now simply I will also Mark this as a use client and save it now make sure to render this children like this and inside your layout. JS now I will wrap this children inside this provider now obviously on the application side nothing will get change okay now simply you copy this import statement okay let’s copy this one and inside the provider I will paste it here next you need to copy this convex provider client okay now if you see over here inside the clients they provide this convex okay they initialize this convex client so I will just copy this and we paste inside this provider I will just remove this exclam Mark and uh this next public convex URL it automatically get added inside your env. loal and if you see it has this convex deployment URL and the convex URL as well this is very important because that we need it later on but for now you’re good and then we’ll W this children so copy this convex provider and I will just paste it here something like this perfect right after this if I go to this particular section you don’t need to implement that this all of these things because we keep as simple as as it is and I think your convex is now ready and anytime if you find any error you can see inside the terminal now let’s create a new table so I will go to this convex folder and we’ll create a new file called schema .js now inside the schema we’ll create a new table and inside this schema we’ll simply say export default Define schema and inside the Define schema you need to write a table name let’s say users here we’ll say Define table and inside this Define table you need to mention all the column which you want let’s say we want a name column which is of type let’s make sure to input this uh convex value as a V Dot string then email ID we want so we’ll say email column as V do string again and I will also put a credits column uh which is of type number okay so we can give some default credit to the user and here also we will say subscription ID if you subscribe to our uh application right with some payment that subscription ID we want to save which is up type string obviously later on you can add as much column you want as well you can come back add the column and that’s all as soon as we save this one you will see that our convey function is now ready if I go to our convex uh data and boom here we have the new table cool right inside the schema you will see the schema which you wrote and obviously if I click on add you you will see these are some of the fields uh which you can add it it’s nothing but those column now you might wonder why we did not add it the ID column now convex will automatically generate the unique ID for each of the record also along with that one it also generate the uh created time when you created this record so you don’t need to uh create those column okay now let’s save this one and that’s all that’s how you can create and set up the convex now this is the first method that you are running this convex on their own platform okay obviously uh you cannot move that because that is running on their convex Cloud platform okay now the question is how to do the self hosting so simply click on the link uh which I kept in the description which is regarding the self hosting and click on this self hosting guide okay I will also put the link in the description now on this particular documentation you will find everything in the detail how to uh host the convex on the docker with the help of Docker how to connect the convex to the postgrad SQL database using the neon and there are lot of other uh things is mentioned inside this documentation let’s do one by one for because first we want to host uh convex on our platform so with the help of Docker we are going to do so so simply go to the doer. and if you’re not familiar don’t worry just follow this particular video and you will be okay so click download Docker desktop and make sure to select your operating system and downloaded it now I already downloaded so I will just open this Docker see so I will open the docker and uh in the meantime it’s opening but yeah this is how it looks like okay if you see I already have this Docker sorry this particular application running on this Docker but um let’s go to the documentation and you need to download this Docker Das compose file so just click on it make sure to download now I already have multiple files but I will edit the name as well so I will copy that and will paste inside the root directory now I will just rename this to only Docker compose okay something like this after that let’s go back to the documentation again you need to run this command called Docker compose up so inside the terminal we’ll add a new terminal and just paste this command now it will set up the back end and dashboard for you with the with the help of Docker and convex so we’ll wait to finish and after that you need to generate the admin key okay which using this command so copy this command and once it is finished creating the back end and the dashboard if you see now it’s running right now inside the new terminal we’ll just run this command which will generate the admin key see now go to this particular URL local 67 91 and on this particular uh URL you need to add this admin key so copy this admin key and simply paste it here and click login and boom now if you see same UI you will see on the convex Cloud as well that also running on your Local Host it means it’s running on your local and you don’t need to worry about the cloud how many users you have to do nothing about that you can just run convex locally how cool right now next thing if you go back to this documentation that you need to add these two variable so let’s go back to your environment file so I will go to this enemy. loal but make sure to comment this both this URL because that that was running for the cloud right now we will add this self hosted URL and self hosted admin key now whatever the admin key is generated I will just copy that and I will paste it here say okay now once you put the production you just need to updated this host hosted URL that also mentioned in this documentation how to put in the production now obviously we already have the convex installed you don’t need to install but you can run this convex de command so simply what I will do I will go back to this particular convex and obviously it’s running again see it’s updated but I will stop this and I will run this npx convex T command and boom see now that’s all you need to do now if I go to this local 6790 sorry 9 6791 and inside the data you will see the table call user and here obviously whatever you saw in the convex platform same thing you will see inside your convex local as well okay so that’s how you can uh do the convex self hosting if you have any question about the self hosting you can always reach out to the convex Discord Channel or you can ask the question in the comment section or on my tube gji Discord Channel as well now once user successfully sign in or sign up we need to save the user information to our database as our database is already set up just we need to save the user information we also need to make sure that if user is new then only we want to save the user user information but if user already exist inside our database then we don’t need to store the user information so let’s go back to our application and inside the convex we need to write a function so I will create a new file called users. JS and inside that we’ll create export constant create user now inside this create user we are going to insert the user inside our database for that one obviously it’s a mutation so we’ll say mutation but if you are fetching the data then it will be a query now make sure it’s importing from this uh path then inside that we’ll get the arguments okay now obviously inside the argument we’ll get the usern name we’ll provide a type so we’ll say V Dot string then we want to uh get the user email of type string so right now only two parameters are necessary then we want to add a Handler with a Sync here we have CTX comma arguments and the arrow function now first thing we’ll check if user already exist if not then add new user okay now in order to check if user is already exist or not we’ll say constant user data is equal to AIT cx. db. query because we want to F the record you have here you need to give the table name dot filter and depends on the email ID we will we can check it so filter here we’ll say q q do uh equal and inside that we’ll say q. fill on email comma uh arguments. email here we’ll check the fill from the table and from the our uh arguments email we’ll check if both are match then just f it okay like this now if user data user data is empty okay so here we say if user data Dot length is equal to equal to zero it means it doesn’t don’t have any user data then we need to insert the record so here we’ll say constant result is equal to await CTX do DB dot insert and you need to provide a table name users and then you need to provide the value so first is name now instead of providing this value over here I will just Define a constant called data and inside that we’ll Define name let’s say name with arguments. name then email as arguments. email and I’m also going to provide credits okay uh from obviously I will put default credit to 50,000 also one more thing that I’m going to update so inside the schema I will make this subscription ID as a optional field so just wrap this particular column inside this v. optional okay so we are just making that this particular field is optional you don’t need to pass any data if you don’t have so right now these three field are mandatory so we are passing that one and either you can pass data something like this or you can just destruct dest structurize it something like this okay it’s up to you and once it is inserted we’ll return the data now we are not returning the result because result will only return the um inserted ID so we’ll just console that one as well okay but if uh user data is already there then over here we’ll say return user data of zero now obviously user data will give the list and from the first item we need to just return that one and then save it so this is how easily you need to create a function and inside this function you will see all the logic we return now next thing let’s go to the app and inside the provider. jsx here instead of Provider we’ll create another provider okay so here we’ll say uh Au provider. jsx okay now what out provider will do it will check if user is new or not but first we’ll Define this o provider something like this um you can rename this provider only I think that’s okay that’s fine I think o provider and just get the children I will render this children over here and then I will wrap this o provider something like this okay now if I go to our local 3,000 you will not see any change okay because we are just rendering this children again through this OD provider now inside this OD provider first we’ll get the user information using constant user is equal to use user and this user hook we are getting from the stack frame okay now if you want we can I can show you what data it will return so whenever the user information is available we’ll just console this user and if I go to this inspect panel go to the console here inside this object you will see that it will return the display name then it has the primary email address profile image URL and many other things perfect now simply in order to save the user information we’ll create a new method called constant here we say create new user and uh simply first Define the mutation so we’ll say create new create user mutation I will say only is equal to use mutation and if you see this use M mutation is importing from the convex re inside this use motation you need to provide this API so which is api. use us. create user now over here we say constant result is equal to await and the mutation name which is create user and then inside that you need to provide the value the first is the name that you can get it from the user do display name and the email which is user dot uh email I think let me a primary email I believe so you can just check the object and where is the email so which is this primary email perfect now here let make this as a sync and once you get the data you will see inside this result Now call this create new user method only when the user information is available let’s say with this one let’s go back to our application and I will just refresh this screen once and right now we have one error okay so it’s about the so we use this hook you user okay and I think it look like we need to call this on the client side so let’s make this as a client and let’s test this out now this error cause because we added this loading. TSX file but it’s saying NOS SP boundary error now to fix this issue simply go to your uh provider. jsx and over here I will just add this suspense from the react okay so make sure to wrap this and over here we say fall back and inside that we’ll add a P tag we’ll say just loading okay so this is a fallback Whenever there is a loading going on now if I refresh it you will see the text loading and then it will jump on this particular uh home screen over here in the inside the console you will see inside the loging we got this ID from this create user convex cool right and it will return me this particular information that we that we are expecting not only that but if I go to our database here inside the users you will see a new record with the credit email name obviously we are don’t have subscription ID but we also have this creation t along with this ID right and this is the same ID what it is printing over here because this is the inserted record ID right which we um console inside this create user right now we don’t need this I will remove that one and that’s how you need to add now again if I refresh it now in this case it will just return us the data and if I go over here you will see we have this IDE and all the information but uh it will not insert the record into database because it’s already checking if this user email already exist or not and depends on that one it will take an action so that’s how easily you can write the convex function in order to create a new user and check if user is already exist with the help of convex functions you can write the logic on the on this convex function itself and you don’t need to write it inside your client component once we get the user information from the database we need to save in a state so that we can share it across a application in a different different components and for that one we are going to use a react context context is State Management who help us to share the data across the different component instead of passing from one component to other let me show you how to define it first so simply go to this app and inside this we’ll create a component sorry create a folder called underscore context now we are giving this name under UND start with underscore because nextjs then will not consider this as a route okay now inside this we’ll create a user context. jsx file now inside that I will give the context name I will keep the context name similar to the file name and we’ll say create context and that’s all that’s how easily you can create the context now next step is simply uh go to the O provider and over here you can wrap this children inside this user context something like this now to this user context obviously it has a provider so make sure to pass um add this provider and then we have to pass some default value so we’ll Define the user uh here we’ll say user data comma set user data is equal to use State and once we have the user information right over here we’ll set the user data as result and simply pass this user data State comma set user data now in in what or whichever component you want to use this user data information just you need to use the context call user context and then you can access that obviously you can you you want to learn how to do that but for now make sure that you are passing this user data to our user context provider now it’s time to design the dashboard screen where we are going to add the header at the top and we will make sure uh all the routes which user can uh have authorized to see right that on that all the pages we are going to keep this header uh constant then the the dashboard content contain this some options the button for the profile where user have option to see the credits account setting and lot of other things and then user have uh option that he can see the previous lecture and the interview feedback at the bottom okay this is Simple and Clean screen obviously all these assets I’m going to share with you so first let’s go back to our application and inside this app folder I’m going to create a new folder called main now inside this main folder whatever the um application routes which we want to keep after user authenticated we can keep inside this main folder now first I will create a layout. jsx file now this layout is dedicated to a dashboard screen so I will add a default template and we’ll call it as a dashboard layout okay now through this one obviously I’m going to render the children and nextjs will automatically detect that this layout page layout uh file can be used for all the route which is inside this main folder let’s save this one now inside this main let’s create a new uh folder called dashboard inside this dashboard uh we can create a page jsx file and then add a default template to this we’ll say a dashboard you can give any name you can say workspace as well and save it now if I go back to our application let’s go to the new route called dashboard you will see we are now redirecting to the dashboard screen perfect right but what user is not authenticated let me go back and let me log out user so I will sign out out the user and it’s saying leave the site then I will go to the dashboard screen and it’s allowing me but we don’t want that one if you remember when we add the authentication I we added this middle. jsx file where we need to add whatever the route which you want to protect so over here I will just add all the routes come after the dashboard we can just protect that see something like this and then save it now if I go back and try to refresh this you will see it will navigate us to a signin screen because it will check if user is already authenticated or not and boom if you say it’s navigated cool right now only one when you sign in then only you can able to access the uh dashboard screen and now if I go to the dashboard then I can able to access the dashboard that’s how you can protect your routes from unauthorized user okay perfect now let’s go to the dashboard and first thing we need to add the header so inside this main folder I’m going to create another folder called underscore components and inside this we’ll create app header do jsx now let’s add a default template and then save it now make sure to add this app header inside the layout because we want to keep this app layout throughout the uh Das dasboard right so over here we’ll say app header and then save now you will see uh on this we have this app header showing on the top now first thing we want to get the logo so I will use this logo placeholder site okay to get the logo it’s just a placeholder but you can replace with a with an actual logo so let’s search some Simple and Clean logo so I will get this logo click on it it will copy the SVG file and then simply go to the public folder inside that we create a logo. SVG file and paste the code which is the SVG code save it so that you can use inside this app header so first thing we’ll add image tag from the next SL image then Source tag now this image tag from the next slash image is very helpful for the image optimization okay now inside the source just Define the file name and automatically nextjs will detect that you are trying to access this particular image or file from the public folder now here we say logo now whatever the width and height you are mentioning here that you are just optimizing that image I will give let’s say 200 and height of 200 okay and save it now if I save and go back to our application or let me open this one let me make sure to save this one okay I think it’s saved and here we have the logo perfect obviously uh you can just change width and height according to your requirements then we also want to show a user button on the right hand side so here we’ll say user button now this component is inputting from the uh stack frame sl/ stack and save it and now it will reload I don’t know why it’s slow but yeah if you see now we have this profile now we want this button on the right hand side and also we are going to add some padding to this header so for this du we’ll add a class name We’ll add padding to let’s say three and we also add little bit Shadow so we’ll say shadow small and then save it now if you see once we add the padding we’ll see the change now also make this do as a flex and then make justifi between along with the item Center so that this particular item will be on the right hand side where we have option to see the account setting and other options cool right now this is how our header is ready now moving to the next part which is this particular section called workspace now over here I’m going to create a component inside the dashboard because this component related to dashboard so we’ll create that new folder called underscore compon components and inside this we’ll create we can call it as a feature assistant. jsx okay you can name anything and then add a default uh template now inside our page. jsx I will just add it here call feature assistants and then save it now if I go back to our application you will see that feature assistant will display over here right now we want to give some padding and margin so that we can keep everything in the center and depends on the screen size you can change the padding as well so for that one uh I will go to this layout. JS and I will give the padding to this children so that whatever the routes that we are going to add inside this uh main it will apply to all the screen so over here we’ll add a class name first we’ll give padding to 10 we’ll give margin top to let’s say 20 then on the medium screen we’ll give padding to 20 maybe yeah then on large screen we’ll give padding to 32 on extra large we’ll give padding X to 48 and we have 2 Xcel as well you padding to let’s say 56 and save it now once we add the padding you will see the feature assistant now showing over here okay let’s add more padding let’s say over here you can say 72 so that you will see the change so actually this screen comes under the Excel size so maybe we can increase this one perfect okay after that we want to add this particular text called my workspace and then welcome back and username so this will be the usern name that we want to display and on the right hand side we have this button as well so let’s go back and simply uh future assistant over here I will add a texe called my uh let me see the text so it’s called My workspace and Below to that we have wel welome back and the username so username will be uh we can or we can get that username from the hook so we’ll say use user okay and obviously May mark this particular component on the client side as well and over here we’ll just say user dot display name and save it okay and if I go back here we have this text called my workspace and on the second line you will see that we have the welcome back and the name of the uh user now let’s applied some style so over here we’ll say style oh sorry the class name because we are applying the tailn CSS over here we say font medium and I will just change the gray to let’s say 500 then for this S2 tag We’ll add a class name we’ll say text let’s say 3XL font bold and this is how it will look like on the right hand side we will add a button so first I will wrap this in a d and then we’ll add a button and we’ll simply say uh profile and save it you can name whatever the button you want and once you add you will see the button will display on the right hand side or obviously currently it is just below to that one but we want to move to the right side so I will again drag this de I add this both the component inside this du and then we’ll add a class name we’ll say Flex then justify between and item to be in the center okay also um let’s save this first and let’s see how it looks and boom now we want to keep the primary color little different kind of blue color right we want to change the whatever the components that we are going to add from the shatan we want the primary color something like our logo so in order to change the primary color for all the components simply go to the global CSS that’s where you will find all the uh color codes Now search for the primary right now it’s a black color we added right but over here we want to add some kind of blue so I will just change this x to uh 1 F at4 EF and then save it and make sure to okay let’s save this okay I think we need to add colum and save now once you save it just make sure to refresh your application and boom if you see the button color is now changed right and whenever you add any any component the primary color will be this blue color next we want to display all of these options right and for each of them I already added these images inside our public folder so if I go to the our project inside this public folder I added this let’s say interview. PNG language.png and so on as I told you that I’m going to share that with you now obviously uh we’ll create one list and in that we’re going to add the name icon and all other fields which we want so basically uh first thing I will create a new folder called Services inside the services we’ll create options. jsx file and inside that we say export constant um I will name it as let’s say what name we give for this component assistants so so here we’ll say um experts list we can say okay and inside that I will add the name let’s say um lecture on topic over here I will add the icon related to that one so inside this I already have this uh lecture. PNG so we’ll just name it as a lecture. PNG I will copy this and we’ll add it something like this okay right now for this particular screen If You observe we only want the image and the name right so that’s the reason we added only these two Fields uh then we want let’s say interview or we’ll say mock interview for that one we have this interview. PNG file then question answer prep over here say we’ll say qa. PNG and then we have the another one I think called languages here we say language.png you can name whatever you want and then last we’ll say meditation to focus on the study so here we’ll say mediation PNG and then save it now make sure to export this particular list so that you can use it so once you uh add added this all the options simply go to our app folder and inside our dashboard component where we have this feature assistant list right here we are going to just display that so I will add one du inside this du uh we’ll add an uh let me I forgot okay it’s a expert list do map and here we’ll say expert we’ll say just option comma index and the arrow function inside this we’ll add one more View and then oh sorry uh the D we want to add and inside that we’ll add an image The Source tag and inside this image we want to add option do icon okay here inside the alt tag I will give the option do name as a alt tag then inside the width you can just mention the width let’s say 150 height to 150 and then inside the class name you can actually mention the height so let’s say 70 pixel and width to 70 pixel now this width and height is used to optimize our uh images okay now let’s save this one and let’s go back to our application and over here now we’ll display the images and boom if you see we have all the images right also this particular error which you saw we got it because we need to provide the key as a index and then save now after this uh we also want to show the uh name or text whatever we give so here we’ll say option do name and save it and once we add that one you will see the name for each of these options perfect now we want this in the form of grid so for this du we’ll add a class name and we’ll make this as a grid Now by default we can show a three column and when screen size is larger we’ll say grid column 5 on extra large maybe we can say grid column 6 and save and now you will see everything will will be in the form of grid see perfect now obviously we want to add some style to this one first thing for this de I will add a class name we’ll give a padding to three and we’ll give a background color to a secondary also we’ll make rounded corner to let’s say uh 3 XL um we’ll make this Flex Flex column and justify in the center and also make item to in the center so everything will be in the center something like this say now let’s give some Gap as well so over here for this actually uh D we need to give Gap let’s say Gap to 10 perfect and uh let’s give margin from the top so over here we say margin top to 10 uh for now let’s make this F and let’s see how it looks I think five is also much better okay one more important thing um I think for now I think that’s good uh if you want to change the this text you can uh change the size and all here I will add just margin top to two and then save it and most important thing if you try to go to the inspect panel and change the size you will see the change now on the smaller screen I think it’s uh better if I go to the this mobile view this is how it look likees right instead of making three you can just mark this as a two okay so that will be good one perfect now next thing we want to add is this particular section okay so again we have to add uh two section for that one so I what I will do I will go to the page. jsx and just below to that I will add a du and inside this du first we want to add a component called uh lectures or we say history history. jsx we’ll add a default template and we’ll add another component called feedback do jsx now both the component I’m going to add over here first we have the uh history and then we have the feedback component now for this du we’ll add a class name and we’ll make this as a grid and make grid column one when the screen size is smaller and grid column two when the screen size is medium or larger and then I will give the Gap to 10 as well and now if I go back to this page you will see the history and feedback let’s give margin top so over here I will just add margin top to 10 then then uh we are I’m just going to Simply add this particular text and also we’ll increase this margin top to let’s say 20 now inside the history we’ll say the text called your previous lectures your previous lectures over here we’ll add a class name we’ll make font bold text large same uh I will copy the same h2 tag I will just make sure that it’s displaying correctly I think we can increase this size let’s say Excel and then copy this oop sorry copy this and go to the feedback same thing I’m going to add inside the feedback and here we’ll say um feedback as a text only and save it now under the history I’m uh obviously we don’t have anything so I will just add a text a simple text okay obviously we going to update that here we say you don’t have any previous lectures and inside the class name we’ll say text Gray to let’s say 400 same thing I’m going to add over here and here we say you don’t have any previous interview feedback and save it and let’s go back and here we have perfect so that’s how our dashboard is now ready only thing that I’m concerned the space from we gave from the top so basically inside the P um not here but inside the layout we give margin top to 12 over here I will just make to let’s say 140 I don’t know uh let’s make it 11 14 only margin top to 14 and I think that will be good one I think that’s good okay so that’s how guys you need to uh add the dashboard simple we don’t have any logic return just we uh display the images now one last important thing that we want to do is to add some animation to this particular cards so whenever we we h on this one we want to move this um images little bit so it’s quite easy simply go to our feature assistant component and for this image we’ll say onover I just want to rotate this image let’s say 12° okay also we’ll add a cursor pointer so here we’ll say cursor pointer and then save now if I on this one you’ll see this beautiful moment right and that’s the reason we added this now for the smooth animation you can also mention transition all and that once you add this particular um tell CSS class this it’s very smooth see now from the previous okay also if you want to when you reload your application we want to show this uh cards with some kind of animation and for that to Shad CN animation uh you can go to this magic ui. design go to the components here you will see a different different uh components for the card I will definitely prefer this FL blur fade okay and if you see if I refresh this is how it will look like okay very easy to install first just copy this npm command execute inside your vs code inside the terminal I will just paste that and then just go to the code and here we have the example how to use it you just need to wrap your component inside this BL fed and then you need to provide the delay let me show you how so I will copy this and then okay so over here I think we need to I need to pass with the pseudo okay because in my Mac OS is little secured it will not give you permission easily and in meantime I will just wrap this particular uh view inside this blur fade now make sure to close this tag as well uh I think this particular tag perfect and uh over here we’ll say a key let’s say key as option dot uh icon over here this is the delay okay so depends on the index it will show and I think that’s pretty good let’s save this one and let’s teste this out so let’s go back now to our application also I just um is that you need to import this blur Fed so make sure to import this blur fade from this magic UI import statement and then save it now if I go back and refresh this screen and if I reload this now you will see how beautiful the animated right boom so that’s how you can add the animation you can explore the more animation inside this one we will use some of them so that our application look more interactive and once you add the animation it will give a different effect to your application as well now when user click on any of this option we want to open a dialogue and on that dialogue we are going to accept the topic name on which user want to uh put a conversation and the different tutorial guide so in this case if you see we have three guides in this mockup and that kind of way that that we want to show it on this dialogue now if I go back to our application right we have this five different kind of Agents we can say and on the click of any of them you want to open dialogue obviously we are not going to create a different dialogue for each of them but rather we will create only one dialogue and on the click of that one that will open that particular dialogue and only thing that um the information depend on which U agent user selected that information we want to pass to that d so let’s go back to our application and very first thing that we need to do we’ll create a new component and we’ll call it as a user in input dialog. jsx let’s add a default template now in order to add a dialogue uh I’m going to use a Shaden dialogue component so go to the Shaden and search for this dialogue component it’s very easy uh if I click on this one this is how the dialog will open first thing you need to install this dialog component so inside the new terminal I will just add this dialog component and once it is installed in the meantime we can copy this import statement and then we’ll also copy this example and we’ll paste it here and save it now if you see this is the dialog trigger it’s nothing but on the click of this open Button this dialogue will open but we want to open the dialogue on the click of these particular options so simply you can accept the children and pass the children inside this dialog trigger now I will go to this our feature assistant one more thing that I updated this name to coaching options okay so over here we have the pre different name but I just updated doesn’t matter actually that much but just I rename that particular list now simply I’m going to our wrap this inside our user input dialogue okay something like this so now what will happen this will be our children for this user input dialogue and along with this one we I’m also going to pass the some data so here we’ll say uh coaching option is equal to and then selected option and here I will accept that okay and save it now if I go back I will just make sure to refresh this once and if I open any of them let’s open this one you will see that I have this uh dialogue open right but there is some style change as well so let’s fix that one so I will just do one thing I will just copy this over here and I will remove this all the class name let’s see how it

    looks I’m not sure but still we want to give this in the center of the screen so let’s keep this yes we don’t need to give the padding okay I’m just updating the style uh nothing else and I think y that’s pretty cool perfect next thing uh after this let’s go to this user input dialogue and for the dialog title I’m going to show the from the coaching option do name that’s what we give right so if I click on this question answer you will see it sh question answer if I select mock interview it will show the mock interview and so on now let’s go back and here inside this dialogue description I’m going to Simply add a du and inside this du tag We’ll add a text we’ll say enter a topic to master your skills in and you can give the this uh name okay so and save it now if I go back if I click on this one you will see it’s saying enter topic to master your skill here we have the error which is the hydration error so either you can just add it as a as child to this one and hopefully the error will come if I select this one if you see the error is no longer uh present now I will just give margin top as well so for maybe you can give it to this D okay so margin top to three and then we want to add a text area so from the shat CN we have the text area component just uh make sure to install so I will just copy this component and over here I will paste it so it will get install and after this S2 tag We’ll add this text area component in inside that we’ll add a placeholder and we’ll say enter your topic here if I go back now you will see the text area perfect just I will give little bit margin top to two and uh for this h2 tag I will make a text is of black color perfect now next thing we wanted to show the teachers or the expert name right the guide so for that one I’m going to add I will copy the similar S2 tag I will paste it here uh I will add some margin top to five and then we want to show that all the options so I will add that option inside our service folder inside this options and here we say export constant coaching expert is equal to and inside this um we’ll add a name now name is nothing but the name of the person obviously but this name we also going to use to give the voice okay and for that one we are going to use Amazon poly which is a uh text to speech AI generator that we going to learn it later on in the this course but for now make sure you will keep the same name okay and I’m also going to show you how to get all of this name as well then for outar I will say we give the name as a T1 dot I think it’s a jpj so I already added that images inside our public folder oh so it’s avif that’s interesting and I will paste this couple of times the second name I will give is as a Sally and Matthew and this is T3 it’s a JPEG and save it now this particular uh option we wanted to show so we’ll say coaching expert. map we say expert comma index and the arrow function inside the that we’ll add a text sorry sorry uh not text here we will add an image tag and inside that we’ll add a source The Source will be expert. AAR here we’ll add Al tag as expert. name and then we’ll give width let’s say 100 height 200 now if I go back to our application you will see this options perfect also uh I will make sure to wrap this in a du for this du We’ll add a key as a index and then we’ll add an H2 tag with a name now for with this de We’ll add a grid and we’ll make grid column three when the screen size is smaller and on on medium or larger we’ll say G column five also we’ll give cap to let’s say six and this how it look like perfect um after this for this image We’ll add a class name we make a rounded let’s say 2 XEL and save this one let’s give height proper height so we’ll say 80 pixel width to 80 pixel and we’ll say object cover so it will not break and if you see this is how it will look like uh for this particular de we’ll give some margin top to three some space perfect now let’s make sure to Center this particular text so we say text in the center now whenever we h on this one we want to give some kind of uh Zoom effect right so basically either you can provide some border okay when user select that particular item so onover I will just scale this to 105 and for smooth animation we’ll say transition all and if i h on this one so this is how it looks okay and once you selected we want to show a border so in order to save the selection we say constant selected expert comma set selected expert is equal to use State okay and on the click of that one obviously we want to show Alo forgot to add the cursor pointer so whenever you hover on this one you will see this cursor pointer um here we will add on click event and when it’s selected so we’ll say set selected expert will be the expert. name because we are just saving the name of the selected expert after this uh we can add a border so we can add a class name make sure uh you’ll add the curly braces because we want to add depends on the condition right so here we’ll say condition if selected expert is equal to equal to expert. name then we we I put and and operation and then we want add a border uh I think just add a border okay let’s say border two uh also outside of this one will give a padding to one and for I will also make the rounded corner and save it and let’s see how it looks so if I open any of this one if I select this you will see this border and the selected one perfect right instead of I think uh let’s let’s remove this uh this styling and we’ll apply to the image only okay so we want don’t want this to the de so basically I will wrap in a curly Braes with this tag sorry quot and then this condition I’m going to write over here and I will remove from this one okay and save it now if I select this one the border is visible but very small and either we need to give a padding so here we’ll just save border but let’s add a padding to one perfect and now if I see if I select this one it’s showing the selected one perfect you can even change the color border color so here is we’ll say border primary I think that’s much better see perfect right and then at the bottom we want to add two buttons so maybe oh sorry after this du we’ll add one more du here we’ll say button and we’ll say cancel and we have another button and here we’ll say next now this cancel button we put a variant as ghost and for this du We’ll add a flex gap of five and justify to end and this will be look like this at the right hand side perfect uh I will also give margin top to five perfect and this is how our dialogue simple and cling is ready now make sure when user enter the topic we need to save it in one state so we’ll Define a state set constant topic comma set topic is equal to use State and when user enter value inside the text area we need to add onchange method which will emit the event e and here we’ll say set topic with the event. target. value and then save it perfect right now if I open this one whenever you enter any topic select this and then click next now you also make to you have to make sure that whenever you enter the topic value and selected the option then only you need to enable this next button so basically here you can add a condition it will be disabled if uh topic or you can add something like this if topic and and or if topic is not there Q or we’ll say or the expert name is not there so here we say selected expert is not there then disable it if I open this one right now it’s disabled I will enter some topic and and select this value and boom now it’s enabled perfect right and if I remove the topic it will again disable it also on the click of this cancel we want to close the dialogue so simply uh we have one uh component here we have dialog close but make sure it’s importing from this component UI dialog and then wrap your button inside this dialog close also don’t forgot to mention it as a child save this one and if I go back to our application if I click cancel see it’s closing right but obviously once you enter the data select this and the next it’s not uh closing it because on the click of next we want to save the user information like which top user selected which agent or that particular is selected like in this case I select the mock interview you we enter some topic then user will select this um some expert and this information we need to save I just figured out we keep this same name over here so we’ll update this name sorry this particular label so let’s go to this dialogue and over here we’ll say select your coaching expert so that yeah now it’s perfect now to save this information we need to have the table into our database so simply go to the schema. JS file which is inside this convex uh folder and in here we’ll create a new uh table we’ll call it as a dis discussion room okay and we’ll say Define table inside here you can provide the column name so First Column I will name it as coaching option or coaching type you can say here we’ll say V do string because it is of type string string then the topic name again it is of type string then the expert name you can mention as type string and uh we are going to save the conversation between this expert and the user right so conversation now this will be an optional field so I will put an optional and it is of type any because we are going to save a Json data into this conversation column now as soon as you save this this one right inside this um convex you will see the discussion room table is get created now let’s create a new function called discussion room and whatever the um functions related to a discuss room which we are going to write like mutation query we keep inside the same folder now inside this we’ll say export constant create cre new room and this will be the mutation so we’ll write mutation first we’ll get the arguments so I will simply copy this because all of this we want except the conversation so I will remove this then we say Handler async CTX comma arguments and the arror function here we say constant result is equal to await CTX do TB do insert and here you need to provide a table name which is discussion room and then provide all the field so first let’s say you want to save this coaching option so we’ll say coaching option do is sry coaching option then the value will be arguments dot I think we forgot to import this V make sure to pass this and then we’ll get the coaching option same thing you want to say topic so we’ll say V sorry arguments do topic and then expert name as arguments dot expert name okay so these three fields which we are adding and once we get the uh when once we inserted the record successfully we’ll get the result which is nothing but the inserted record ID so here we say return the result okay now this return return is very important because once we get the ID with that ID we need to uh pass inside the uh route okay because we are creating Dynamic route later on but make sure to return the result now simply go to this user input dialogue and here we’ll Define this mutation here we say create uh discussion room is equal to use mutation and here we provide API do discussion room do create new room and then we’ll create a new method called constant on click next because that a next button and then over here we say constant result is equal to await create discussion room and inside this we need to pass a topic name which we already have then you want to pass a coaching option that we can get it from the coaching option do name because we are just saving the name and then expert name so expert name again uh which is nothing but the selected expert so from this state and then here we mark it as a sync okay now this on click next I’m going to attach to our button so here we say on click and just call this button right also when uh the data get inserting right we’ll add a loading State and which will be the false initially and when uh you click on this next button we’ll set the loading as a true and once it finished we’ll set the loading as a false now also make sure whenever there is a loading is true right we can show the indicator loading indicator so over here I will add a condition if loading is true then I’m going to show a loader icon and I will just add some animation to this so we’ll say animate spin also I will disable this button whenever the loading is true okay so user will not click multiple times and I think that’s all we needed I will just console the result as well and then save it now if I go back to our application I will just refresh this once and let’s say you want to do some lecture on your topic so I open this and give the topic name so here we’ll say uh I want to learn react CHS basic okay then you can select the coaching expert okay let’s select Matthew and then I will also open the inspect panel so we can observe the result and click next Once you click next right now we get an error it’s saying uh are you running the npx convex de so I’m not sure whether we are running or not so I think we are running okay okay so I think we forgot to save this particular uh screen if you see we have this dot it means we did not save we forgot to save and now if you see uh I think it look like data inserted or not sure let’s let’s try it again so I will open this we say uh basic react JS you want to learn select it and then click next and boom if you see inside the console we got the ID now this ID is nothing but the record which we inserted and it has generated this unique ID if you see we have this coaching option obviously conversation is empty the expert name topic and the creation time all the details are now are now saved to our tables perfect right so that’s what we wanted now as soon as this ID generated we want to navigate to the new screen and on that one user can start learning from our AI voice agent let’s understand the workflow of our application now very first thing we need to do is to connect to the server and very first thing that we need to um get access to the microphone now once you open our application we have to make sure we will allow you uh the microphone access so that we can talk it and then the next step is whatever you talk we need to convert that into a text and for that one we are going to use an assembly AI which is the sponsor of this video now this assembly AI has a feature called streaming speech to text which will uh give us a text in a real time so as soon as you start speaking you you will get the text immediately without any lag and that’s the reason we are going to use the assembly Ai and once we uh get the microphone access then also we are going to start the session uh in assembly and that also we are going to learn next next step is uh to get an answer from the AI model once user ask any question once we have the text we will pass that text to the um gini or any a model obviously we going to pass the prompt and I’m going to tell you that how we can connect to the different uh AI model like Gemini open AI chat gpts dips CLA and many others and that is completely for a free and once we have that model ready and set up we’ll get the answer from the AI model and once we have that answer in the form of text we going to convert that into a speech and for that one we again we are going to use an AWS Amazon poly Amazon poly is a AWS service which will convert your text to speech and again it’s also free once we have this ready then we’re going to play that uh audio uh to the user and that’s how all the AI voice agent works and this is the simplest workflow that I I gave it to you obviously while implementing this I’m going to uh or we are going to follow step-by-step process and each time I’m going to inform you how and where and at what step we are on so that you will understand step by step process to implement it and integrate all of these AI models now once we added the all this information to our database we need to close this dialogue and we want to navigate to the new screen so we want to create a new route and this is our new screen will look like if user select any of these options right it will navigate to this new route and over here we have option uh you will see this image which uh you will feel like okay you are talking with some uh assistant or some agent uh at the right hand side this will be actually our um chart section okay so as soon as you start speaking you will see the chart between you and uh the assistant so you don’t need to type anything but you can see in a real time and then we have this Connect Now button which will connect to the server it allow you to talk um it will also enable the microphones and everything okay so we need to create this route as well uh first thing inside this user input dialogue we have to make sure uh once we save this information we need to close the dialogue and for that one we can programmatically close this dialogue so first we’ll say open dialog comma and we’ll Define this state actually is equal to use State and initially I will make this false now once uh user successfully uh let me click this down when user successfully save the information information we’ll simply say set open dialogue to false okay and for this dialogue we’ll say open as open dialogue okay and then it also have another method called on open change and here we’ll pass set open dialog okay and then save it also I will make sure everything is good over here and Let’s test this out now if I go back and I will just refresh this once and when you open any of this one and add some topic react I want interview on the react just um you can select the any coaching expert and click next and boom obviously it is inserted to our uh table as well okay so that’s how it works now as soon as it gets saved we want to navigate to the new route so let’s create a new route first so inside this main folder I’m going to create a new folder called discussion room and inside this discussion room we are going to create a dynamic route okay and this will be like the room ID okay now this room ID might be different every time okay I make sure this room ID we need to create inside the discussion room okay and then we have this room ID and then we pass the page. jsx file add a default template here we will say discussion room as the uh component or page name and then save it and let me show you how it works so over here if I go to the discussion room/ one then it will navigate to that particular page and if you see the text showing discussion room now on this particular URL you can pass any IDE it doesn’t matter because it’s a dynamic one and that’s the reason whenever you want to create any Dynamic route make sure to give the folder name with a square okay and then you have to pass this room ID which we pass inside the URL now in order to get this room ID you just need to write constant then the name of this particular uh folder is equal to use params okay so this use par hook we are going to use I will make this component on the client side okay and then save it now I will just console this room ID so that you can check whether it’s a correct or not now inside this inspect panel and if I go to the console you will see this ID see and this one and this one perfect but what we want to do um when we create a new record we want to navigate with that particular ID so so basically from this user input dialogue we want to navigate right so as soon as you uh click on next simply or here we’ll say we want to navigate so we need to add a router first so we’ll Define a router is equal to use router from the next SL navigation and simply I’m going to say router. push and give the path name so in this case is discussion room slash and the ID now this ID is nothing but the ID which you get it from this result so that result I will pass okay and then save it and let’s test this out now I will say lecture on topic here we’ll say I want to learn on um history of India okay and you can select any coaching expert say next and boom over here you will see our path along with the ID this is the record ID obviously we have getting from that from the convex and then we jump on this home screen obviously this is the discussion rooms home screen okay so that’s how guys you need to Route it now on this screen as per the design we need to create it and one more important thing if You observe we have the header you don’t need to add a header because we are already in uh using the dashboard layout file okay now for this one first if you see whatever we select that name we are showing so same thing I’m going to add but before that with the help of this room ID we need to get the record information from the database so I will go to this uh discussion room. convex file and here we write new function to get the uh room details okay or the discussion room details or record details you can say so here we say constant get discussion room and the arrow function like this oh sorry not Arrow function as this is the just a query so we’ll pass a query and inside the query we’ll accept the arguments and the argument will be the just ID and here we’ll say V do ID but you have to tell from which column so that column name is nothing but the discussion room I just copy this and paste it here um then we’ll add an Handler async and the aror function okay so here we say constant result is equal to await CTX okay so we need to add CT comma DB sorry arguments and here we say CTX do D.G because we already have the ID so you don’t need to give any table or anything okay just um inside here you need to add the ID something like this argument data ID and conx automatically detect where you are fetching from because we already mentioned this uh ID from which table right and that’s all you need to do once we have the return a result just return the result and then save it as simple as that now inside the page. jsx you have two option that you can fit it either you can uh use the Ed convex hook or you can use the Ed query hook I’m going to Simply uh let’s use the use qu hook so simply here we say constant uh get we say uh discussion room is equal to discuss room data we’ll say is equal to um use Query and then API sorry API dot discussion room. get discussion room and here we need to pass an argument so in this case the ID we need to pass and we already have the room ID so let’s pass that room ID and let’s console this discussion room data and then save it now if I go back to our application go to the inspect panel just to verify whether we got the data or not okay and Let me refresh this screen once and I don’t know whether we got it okay yeah if you see we got the data so which has the coaching option expert name topic name perfect now with the help of this information obviously this information we already have now right but uh from this information we uh or from the expert name we need to get the information so if I go to our options right and if I if I passing this John so I need also I want to fetch out right so that information will get it so simply we’ll say constant or let’s do one thing um okay let’s add a constant uh expert is equal to and over here we’ll say discussion room data okay not discussion room but we’ll say options let me see the field name coaching expert actually so from the coaching expert make sure to import dot find and here we’ll say item then item dot name is matches with the discussion room data sorry this data dot uh expert name and that expert we are going to fet I will just make sure and console whether we are getting or not and we’ll save it and if I refresh this so it’s saying the expert name is undefined because it takes some time to fade the data say right so another option is obviously you need to add that inside the use effect okay and then call this only when the discretion room data is available so here I can add a condition if discussion room data is available then only call it and here we’ll pass the inside this use effect okay so whenever the discuss room data is updated it will execute this line of code and then that expert information need to save so we’ll say constant expert comma set expert is equal to use state so make sure it’s a use State and then we’ll set the expert as a expert perfect and then save it now if I go back and refresh the screen you will see now we got the data with outar and the name now let’s go over here let’s add h2 tag and I want to give the name from the description room data so here we say discussion room data dot um is a coaching option right so that’s what we gave the name let me check and if you see the lecture on topic let’s apply some font to this one so here we say style oh sorry not style the class name and here we say text large font bow then we’ll add a du inside the D we’ll add two more du and we’ll give a class name margin top to five and in this first du we’re going to show um let me show you the mockup so this particular section and on the right the chart section okay so over here first let’s show the image and that image we will f it from the expert do um outar here we’ll say outar only the width let’s add 200 for now height to 200 I will just make sure it’s displaying on the screen so right now we have an error okay so make sure it’s an optional field oh not optional but it’s we will add this uh operator optional operator okay so we have an error expert is not defined obviously because it start with a small e and we have this image beautiful obviously uh I’m going to add a class name we’ll say uh height to 80 pixel and width to 80 pixel and also we’ll make rounded full full okay and uh for the image we’ll say object cover and save it perfect now let’s divide this particular du um this complete de right because we have we need to make two column so here I will add a grid when the screen size is smaller we’ll make grid column two and when the screen size is larger we make grid column uh four okay out of these four column I’m going to assign three column colum to this one so this need to be a column span three and one column to this one only when the screen size is larger and let’s give the Gap so we’ll say Gap to 10 okay and if I go over here obviously you will not see any change but uh later on you will see this then uh for this particular du uh we’ll add some sty uh tail CSS class so over here I will provide some height let’s say 60 pixel uh then I will add a background color to let’s say secondary and also add border we’ll make rounded to 4 4XL and I will make it Flex Flex column item to be in the center and justify in the center and then it’s waiting oh that’s weird this this is not I expected but let’s see why it’s happening okay so this need to be a column span three okay we gave the incorrect name and now we have the width but somehow the height did not okay so instead of 60 pixel we need vertical height 60 vertical height so that’s what we need to mention and boom so this is how it will look like perfect right uh then after that um I’m going to add the text below to this one so we’ll say S2 tag and inside this uh we’ll just add expert. name okay and save it so now we have the name for this one so you will get to know who you are talking with okay and uh let’s add a class name we’ll make text Gray let’s say 500 okay and save it now for this image we can add one animate uh pulse effect okay so you will see once we add the pulse effect it will glow and hide it something like this right it will give you the something like talking calling effect on the right hand side we want to show your uh profile image something like this see so that what we are going to show so simply over here I will add a d and inside this du We’ll add a user button okay and for this du we’ll add a class name uh first I will add a padding let’s add padding to five okay then we’ll add a background gray color let’s add background okay let’s add background gray to 200 okay then we’ll make ping X to 10 and we’ll make rounded large and save it see but we want on the right hand side right so make this as absolute and we will say bottom to 10 and right to 10 and oh so if you see it’s going to this screen right side but we want over here so simply uh for this particular du you can mark it as a relative and then it bounds the boundary kind of thing right and it will be inside this one now perfect next on the right hand side we need to show a chart box so basically similar de I will just copy over here and I’m going to paste something like this okay the height 60 vertical is fine everything is fine and just write a chart section inside the S2 tag and if I go over here okay it’s coming to the bottom that’s the reason is we have this columns span I will remove that that and then on the right hand side we have this chart section as well okay beautiful but it’s quite small right so what you can do you can just change this column span to two and here I will make this three so now this one is quite bigger I think this is much better now now below to this one we are going to add one button which will connect which will have the text called connect Okay so let’s go over here okay I think we need to wrap this in a one de okay something like this and make sure this particular option you’ll add to this particular D so that in another du I can add a button and we’ll just say connect here we’ll give class name margin top to five we’ll make Flex then item to be in the center justify contain in center and then save it and here we have the button okay now obviously this button help us to connect to the server and then you can start the conversation uh over here I’m going to write one message just below the chart section so again same thing I’m going to add over here I will wrap this in another de and then over here we’ll add h2 tag and we’ll simply say uh at the end of your converation we will automatically generate feedback slash on notes from your conversation okay so what we are going to do we are going to generate the feedback note depends on on the user conversation that also we are going to learn okay so in obviously inside the workflow I did not mention that one but this is very important part as well let’s save it and this is how it will look like I will just add some style so here I will add a class name margin top to five I will make text Gray let’s if uh 400 and uh we’ll make text smaller and this how it will look like I think that’s much better also over here we have lot of space so I will also fix this simply uh for this parent de you can add a class name give margin top to let’s say 12 and once you add the margin it will go into the negative margin right and that’s how you need to add inside the telin CSS I think and now if you see the margin is gone I think this is much better so everything will be in the same screen you don’t need to scroll it now it’s time to enable the microphone and this is the first thing that we want to implement I’m going to make your life easier because I’m going to provide this source code uh so that you can enable the microphone and it’s quite straightforward so first let’s copy this from this documentation I will keep the link in the description and when we click connect uh that time we need to call so here we say constant connect to server I will say and the arrow function like this and simply paste this line of code uh obviously there are lot of spaces so I will just remove this all the spaces and then save it now this particular connect to server method we need to call when we user click on this connect button so here we say on click and then call this connect to server also we have to make sure whenever we do the click connect we need to show a disconnect button to disconnect from the microphone as well or from the server as well so I’m going to create one state we’ll say constant enable uh microne I we say enable recording okay so enable mic or we say set enable mic is equal to use State and initially it will be false now whenever the set mic is false then we are going to show this connect button so here will say say uh enable mic if it’s false so I will make this as opposite then show the connect button otherwise we’ll add another button we’ll say disconnect and for this button I’m going to add a variant as destructive so let me get this variant name so this is the destructive I will just paste it here and then close it so obviously uh we’ll call a new method to disconnect here we’ll say uh dis connect okay and this disconnect method I’m going to write over here perfect and uh let’s save this one now over here we use this record RTC from the browser method okay so we have to import this This Record RTC first so from this package uh you can just search on Google record RTC you will find this package copy that and then paste it here so inside the browser I will just add this record RTC oh I need to add with the sud sudo and then once it is installed you can easily import that so now if you see it’s importing from this record RTC uh I will just also comment this one because we don’t have this transcript rber okay but I think other than that we are good uh at the top make sure to define the recorder okay because this is very important and obviously uh we also need to add let’s do one thing let’s add a constant recorder is equal to use reference and initially it will be nuls make sure to import this use reference as well so that uh we can start we can refer that and we saying just start the recording and once it is finished we’ll say stop the recording as well so inside the disconnect it will accept the event and inside that we’ll say e dot prevent default so this need to be a prevent default and then we’ll see recorder do current dot PA recording okay and then we’ll set the recorder. current to null and also we have to make sure set enable mic to be false okay and once you start connecting we’ll say set enable mic to true and then save it now let’s go back to our application I will just refresh this once also one more thing I forgot um you need to mention this slice timeout so I will at the top I will just say let slice sorry silence timeout this is needed uh to check whether user is silent or not right if user pause it means we have to make sure that now ai need to do his work okay because here user will waiting for the ai’s answer right and that’s the reason we added this um I don’t know why we got this internal server error Let me refresh this again we got this internal server error because we added this record RTC and sometime Nick just first run on server and then we’ll check is it a client or not so to fix this I added this line called constant record RTC and then I’m importing dynamically with this import statement and make sure you can say server sign rendering as a false okay and uh uh inside this connect server we already have have this method I just commented to test this out and I think we are good let’s test this out so if I click now connect and right now if you see it’s saying permission denied right and Mac phone is not allowed now I by means by manually I disable this one but once you enable right I will reload our application and then if I click connect you will see that the microphone is enabled right and it’s saying using now it means whatever we are speaking now it’s getting started now to test this out I will just console this buffer so that you will get to know whether we are recording or not now if I click connect you will see it start recording perfect so as soon as I start speaking it will change this value as well when I click disconnect it will just pause the recording and now it will not record anymore okay so that’s how you need to uh connect the microphone and enable it and depends on the requirement you can connect and disconnect the call now the next step is to convert our speech to a text and for that one we are going to use an assembly AI where we are going to stream the speech in a real time to a text so it will be very useful so that whatever the text we are going to get it from this assembly AI we are going to pass to the AI model so simply go to this assembly ai.com or click uh the link in the description so you’ll jump on specific page the assembly is a platform where you can convert speech to text also it provide a product called streaming to spee to text that what we are going to use uh in real time it going to happen so as as soon as you start speaking you will see uh it will display the text on the screen also it provide a lot of other different features which you can taste power frame they have the playground where you can taste these features uh you can try out and definitely asmbly AI is one of my favorite um platform because I already use asmbly a in my one of the previous video now simply create a new account if you don’t have and log to this account on the home screen you will see the code example if you want to do the uh transcribe your first audio file to to the text and there are lot of other model now we want to deal with this transcript live audio stream that’s what we are looking so very first thing we need to do is to install this assembly AI so I will copy this assembly AI statement and inside our terminal I will just make sure to install that once it install uh this is the code that you can use it but we are going to write in a little bit different way which is comp completely comp able to the react and nijs also let me walk through this assembly AI dashboard so whenever you uh make a call to this assembly AI API you will see this usage over here uh along with how much did it cost and everything you will also get $50 of credit uh once you join it okay then you will find all all all of these analytics uh depends on how much you use then inside this account section you’ll you will find all the red part in the building section you have option to add a funds um you’ll see this all the pricing um the most important and most interesting thing that you can set the alert so right now if you see I just set alert to $1 and whenever the $1 reach I I will get notification that okay you are about to reach $1 then we can take an action accordingly inside this API key you’ll find this API key just copy this API key which we want later on in this project and then in the documentation you’ll jump onto this assembly AI API documentation which help us to integrate with any kind of uh application or any kind of platform with an assembly AI now first thing uh I’m going to copy this API key because we want that okay so just copy this go back to your project and inside your do local file I will just paste it here okay so let’s paste assembly API key is equal to and paste this key and simply save it I will close all of this tab for now now once you install the assembly AI let’s go to the discussion room page. jsx file and here I’m going to define the we’ll say real time transcriber is equal to use reference and initially I will set this as a null now inside this connect to server over here we’ll initialize this uh assembly AI first okay now inside this assembly AI we’ll say realtime transcriber do current is equal to new real time transcriber okay and inside this one you need to provide the token now we need to generate the token every time whenever uh you your session is started you have to make sure every time you will generate new token which will help us to avoid unauthenticated uh API call to this uh assembly a okay and then we also need to provide a sample rate now the REM recommendation from the assembly AI the sample rate need to be 16,000 something like this you need to provide and here we need to generate the token okay okay so once you generate the token then it will get initialized automatically now in order to generate this token you need to generate on the server side so for that one inside this app folder I’m going to create a new folder called API and inside this API folder we are going to create a new uh folder again called um let’s say get token okay and then we’ll say route. jsx now this is the end point that API endpoint or API we are going to create called get token and in that one we are going to uh write or we are going to call assembly AI to get the temporary token so it’s quite simple we’ll say export uh con sorry export async function as this is a get request so we’ll say get request and then we’ll say constant token is equal to await here we’ll say uh assembly is okay let me Define this first okay so over here we say constant assembly is equal to say assembly AI uh is equal to new assembly AI make sure to import that one and here inside that you need to provide the API key which we already have from process. EnV and from this environment variable we’ll copy this assembly API key and we’ll paste it here and then once we have this assembly AI we’ll say assembly AI do real time. create temporary token and you can even uh mention the expiration of this temporary token let’s say um 6 Minute 5 6 minutes something like that I think okay and just mention once you get the token you just return that token so we say next response do Json and then pass this token okay and then save it so that’s how you can create the API endpoint now once you have this API endpoint ready uh simply go back to your to this page.js and here we’ll say await oh so over here uh we need to call this HTTP endpoint to get the token so what I will do uh inside our service folder let’s go to the services folder and we’ll create uh one file and we’ll say uh Global Services dot jsx okay we’ll add a default template and we’ll write this method over here to make an uh sorry we don’t need a default but we’ll just add that something like this and uh to make an HTTP call to this particular API endpoint we need an exos exos is the HTTP uh client Library so just install that first so you just need to add npmi exos and it will install the exos for you once it is installed we’ll write a method called export constant get token and arror function over here we’ll say constant result is equal to await exos doget and then give the end point which is API SL uh get token okay and we’ll make this as a sync and once we have the result we’ll say return result. data and inside this result. data we have the token let’s save this one and simply call this so we’ll say get sorry await first await get token and if you see it is importing this get token um from our Global Services okay so that’s how uh you can generate the token and then you can use it now every whenever you start the session it will generate the new token for you now write some uh uh shocket function or from the assembly so it’s like realtime transcriber do current. On and Here the name is so I will just copy this name from here if you see uh uh let’s go to this stream typescript and this is the transcript okay so we’ll copy we’ll paste it here we’ll say async transcript okay and the aror function now inside this one um you will get the transcript so I will just console this transcript for now and we’ll tast this out okay and over here don’t forget to connect that so here we say await realtime transcriber do current do connect so it has a Connect method which will connect to the asembly AI okay and then save it also when you disconnect it it’s very important that you you also disconnect from this assembly AI so we’ll say realtime transcript do current do close something like this okay and then Simply Save it let make this as a sync and save now we’ll test this uh until this point and we’ll check whether we are getting any data from AI uh assembly or assembly AI so let’s refresh uh we’ll connect this and uh let’s talk something okay I’m not sure whether something is happening or not just we are getting this whatever you talk right that buffer we are getting right now we are not getting anything right so what we are missing that whenever you speak right you need to pass that buffer or because whatever we we are getting from the mic to this socket so this is the socket nothing but uh uh this transcript when you pass that it will detect that the change and then it will consolid now obviously first we’ll say if realtime transcriber do current is true or not okay and then uh over here we’ll we need to send this buffer so we’ll simply say realtime transcriber do current do send audio and that audio file we are going to send we’ll say buffer so whatever we have inside the buffer that is nothing but the encoded uh audio okay whatever we speak and that we are passing now let’s save this one and then let’s test this out so I will refresh the screen once go to the inspect panel and console and let’s start now we say connect now once you connected uh we’ll see whether we are getting any data or not and right now if you see we got some data and beautiful right let’s stop it and once we stop obviously it will stop but over here you will find we uh inside the transcript we got different type of data okay obviously over here you will see whatever we talk that coming inside the text but it’s called a partial transcriptor but once you find ize then we’ll also have the message type called final transcript which contain your complete message now partial transcript is helpful when you want to show in a real time and final transcript is helpful when you want a complete uh text once us are pause for few millisecond or second then this final transcript will get execute right now until this point simple thing that we are able to uh get the data inside the transcript only thing that we need to to uh show it on the screen right as soon as we start talking so over here what we can do um let’s say so we’ll write a logic in order to update the real uh state in real time so you can define a uh over here we say let text and curly braces okay and also I’m going to Define constant real time text comma send Real Time text or we can say uh transcribe actually here we say set transcribe is equal to use State okay now inside this transcript we’ll simply get the text first okay so I think it’s name this two let’s make it text now in in order to show the real time right we’ll say text TT inside that we’ll say a transcript dot let me see what we get yeah transcript dot audio start okay obviously this particular field you will find over here see audio start okay and then we are going to show a transcript dot uh text because we are getting that text then we’ll say constant Keys is equal to object do keys and then we’ll pass a text into that one okay after this we’ll say keys do sort and we are just shorting depends on the time right because we have the already saved and then last we’ll save for constant key of keys and arrow function here we say if takes of key if it’s there then we’ll simply say message obviously we’ll Define a message in a moment and then we’ll save in that one okay so we’ll just add text of key okay and obviously uh every time whenever this particular transcript execute right we’ll Define a message over here and once we have all of this message then simply we are going to save in a state so here we have already Define the state called set transcribe and then we’ll add the message to that one okay now for now okay we are going to show the transcript maybe uh after this du we can add let’s add a du again and inside do we can show this transcrip and then save it now Let’s test this out I’m not sure whether it will work or not but now what you need to do let’s connect again and once it connected obviously it will take some time we need to add a loading function for that one and we’ll see whether it’s working or not right now um I think something is missed so we have an error so it’s saying Keys is not defined okay let’s fix that one so maybe somewhere we use incorrect variable name oh okay so over here it need to be a keys okay we gave the incorrect one so let’s connect again uh you will see that as soon as I talk speaking you will see in a real time we are getting the uh text printing on the screen how cool right so that’s how uh this assembly AI give you the speech to text in a um real time so that’s how easy it is right we did not add a lot of code just you need to make sure uh once we get the data from this uh transcript right we need to add it in proper way so that we can just display it on the screen and here we have the result obviously uh over here I’m going to update little bit so we will see um u in proper way but inside the chart section we need to save the final script okay we don’t want a partial script some return something like this so to do that uh inside the transcript over here okay maybe uh we can add after this we’ll say if transcript okay let me first disconnect this because otherwise it will get all my text so I will disconnect this and make sure to refresh now inside the transcript we will say transcript do message type is equal to equal to and if you go okay I just refresh that’s fine it has a um field name called final I me the message type has a two type of script one is the final and one is the uh partial okay we want the final script and then once we have the final script we’ll Define in a or we’ll push it inside this list so we’ll say Conversation Set conversation is equal to use state and it will be the list and once we have the final script we’ll just push that so we’ll say set conversation here we’ll add the previous one and we’ll say dot dot dot previous value along with the new value now here I will add a role as a user because when users speak then we are adding that right and here we add a content with the transcript sorry uh transcript. t text okay so what we are doing whatever the final transcript we are getting we are just pushing it with the role as a user and inside the content we uh add whatever the text we are getting from the assembly AI as simple as that and then save it now we have this conversation right uh State now only thing that we need to do once we get this result we need to display it in the form of chart as simple as that and once we have uh the user conversation then we’ll move to this next thing that to get the answer from the AI prompt now moving to the next section which is uh getting the response from the AI model as we already have the text which uh user speak and we converted to a text by using the assembly Ai and then that text we are going to pass to the AI model now in this case you can use any AI model like Gemini open AI D CLA and any other I’m going to tell you how to get all of this API for free also uh inside our option. jsx where we have this coaching option and we added the name and icon along with that one I added this prompt field now I’m going to share this particular file with you so that you can use this prompt in each of this prompt we pass this user topic right and obviously we are going to replace this user topic string with the actual user topic which user enter I will just rename this fi name okay so I will make sure it’s in the small case and then save it now I will close this all of this file and inside this services in Global Services we are going to create a new um method we say constant uh we’ll say AI model and the arrow function now inside this we’ll write a logic to get the data from the AI model and for that one we are going to use an open router. a open router contains a lot of different AI model which you can use it for free they also have paid um uh API available but it’s up to you which one do you want to use you can even try by going to this chart and you can teste this out completely for free now if I go to this model section here you will find a bunch of different model which you can use it now if you want to use any free model here you will see uh the model for for example this gamma 31b is completely free that we can use it or you can just filter filter this out with this free model and here you will see that we have the dips um the Google Gemini and there are lot of other right so you can use whatever whichever you want now simply uh make sure to sign up with this your account and then select the model which you want to use let’s say for example I want to use this Gemini Pro 2.0 experimental select this model here you will see all the information okay then inside this API section you need to create an API key okay just click on this create API key and you will jump on this API key you have option to create a new API key I already created for uh VI agent so I will just copy this one but you can create that’s completely for free then select the typescript and this is the simple code example that you can use it directly inside your application but if you want to use any third party um hdk that also you can use it so I will click on this framework documentation and it will jump on me to use this open asdk and that’s what we are going to use okay so uh basically what I’m going to do um I will copy first obviously make sure to install this open so let’s copy this uh inside the terminal make sure to install and once it install make sure to import this open a so over here I will import that and then I will just copy everything as it is so let’s copy this open initialization first so we’ll copy this uh I will put just above this so it will initialize we don’t want this default header so I will remove this we want to replace this with an actual API key so I will just copy this environment variable which I kept inside this. loal file and then simply I will say process. EnV and this key once you open is initialized let’s go back to the documentation and this is the simplest code which you can use it okay let’s copy this console log as well to verify that we are getting the data let make this as a a sync and over here you need to provide the model which you want to use now we’ll go back to this previous screen and you will see this model name over here just copy this model name and over here just wanted to show you that this is completely free okay so you don’t need to pay anything you don’t need to add any card detail just uh use it now once you add this gini AI model inside this messages you have option to pass the role okay now to this AI model we are getting we are going to accept two main FS one is the user topic okay whatever the topic user selected and other is the uh I think that we can call it as a instruction we say uh coaching option user selected option okay that option we are going to get it so if user select this one then that option will get it uh I think that’s all we needed for now okay over here here I will just commment this code because from this coaching option we need to get the prompt so here we say constant um here we say option is equal to we say coaching option I don’t know what we call okay coaching options so here we say coaching options. find and here we’ll say item if item dot name is matches with the coaching option name okay so whatever the coaching option name you pass if that matches then we have this option and then once we have that we have this prompt right and uh we can just get that prompt using option. prompt okay now to this one we need to replace this particular keyword called user input and we need to replace with the actual topic so here I will say replace this user uh topic string with an actual topic which user entered okay so this topic we have and then once we have this final prompt I will just uncomment this here I’m going to add one more uh message will say assistant okay or you can add a system we’ll say assistant and then inside the content you can pass this prompt okay so what it will do every time when you send a request it will make sure this is the prompt that you are passing so that uh from next time it will give you the uh answers related to that particular uh promp okay so that that’s the reason we added also we need to accept one more fill call message so whatever the message you just send that message we are going to pass over here and then save it now this is the simplest way that we are doing but later on we are going to update this message field in order to get an uh quite accurate data if you are talking with the AI voice agent for 10 minutes right so obviously we need to pass an all the history so that depends on that one he will send you the relevant data now once you are done with this one let’s save it and then I will save this file as well and go back to your component called discussion page right over here inside this final script once we have the final script we need to call that AI model to get the answer so here we’ll say uh calling AI text model to get response so we’ll say constant result or we’ll say uh AI response is equal to await AI model and make sure to import that one and here we need to pass the three field first is the topic so obviously from our discussion data you’ll get the topic dot topic we have then uh from the discussion room data so we say disc room data dot um the coaching option which we selected and the last the message now the message is nothing but the one which you are getting from this one right so we have this transcript. text something like this okay I will just bring this down and then we’ll say console. log AI response and then save it now in the browser you will see you might get this error called Dangerous allow browser because we use the open AI directly on the client side so basically what you can do either you can create a write the method in on the server side by creating the API or other option is just um over here just pass this dangerous allow to True okay and then save it and now if I refresh you might not get any error also when we click connect right we want to show the loading so that we can just disable the button and we can show that that particular page is get load sorry we are going to connect it so what we can do we can just create a loading state is equal to use State and initially I will make this as a false and when user click on this connect to server we’ll set the loading as a true and once it’s connected successful so after this one we can set the loading as a false and for this button where we have this connect button right over here I’m going to show a loader icon so first I will add loading condition if loading is true then we can add a loader icon and in order to spin it I will add animates pin animation okay and then save it same thing you can do it for the disconnect as well whenever user click on disconnect we’ll set the loading as a false sorry uh true and when it’s disconnected successfully we’ll set the loading as a false and and that also we can show the same thing so I will just copy this and then we’ll paste it here okay but make sure whenever the loading is true you can disable this button okay so we’ll say disable whenever the loading is true so user will not click on this button again and again now let’s test this out I will open the inspect panel and the console we can observe the result now when I click connect you will see it’s showing the loading and button is disabled and now I can able to speak hey bro how are you hey hi there and wow so if you see we have this role and it’s saying some message and we got the response perfect uh I think I’m talk lot so that’s the reason it’s not giving immediately answer but let’s try to disconnect and try it again if you see we got the response as well but obviously when I want to explain then it will be little difficult to get the answer immediately because I’m talking some random things right let’s try it and I will just talk with him him okay just observe hi Jonah how are you can you tell me little more about India and H and its culture now I’m disconnecting this one and if you see we got the response here we have lot of other things see I asked about the Indian culture and it’s saying let’s explore the Fantastic culture of India and there are lot of other things pretty cool right so that’s how we can get it but if you see we have very long response and we have to minimize this response obviously in order to do that you need to update our prompt and that’s very important okay because many guys think about why we are not getting exact response and many other things but to update this particular prompt is very very important so that you can get an exact answer okay so either you can just put it put this in a chat GPT tell him that okay we want to update this prompt in a specific format and then you can up update it but don’t worry I’m going to update it for you and then you can use it directly so boom I updated this prompt but it’s quite similar but here I added that uh the answer need to Wi 12 character only okay now once you mention this one this is very important uh Thing Once you mention it so that from next time it will not give you the big answer and you don’t need to wait for a long time if you see it’s very big answer actually okay here we have see okay and we don’t want this big answer because it’s a conversation between uh the AI assistant and us right so that’s the reason and uh obviously now you can try this and then you will find out obviously you can test our demo of this application I will put the link in the description so you can just just check it out and then you’ll get the idea how it works now once we get the answer we need to save it in our conversation list because we already have this conversation and we are saving the user but now we also want to save the uh AI response okay so simply I’m going to add a set conversation after uh getting this AI response and here we’ll say previous one dot dot dot previous one comma the AI response now I keep I’m just adding this AI response as it is because we are getting the similar structure what we are using so if I go to this this one so we are getting the role as a assistant if it’s from Ai and we are getting the content as well and that’s what we wanted and that’s why I’m directly saving inside this conversation okay and then save it now we need to show this all the conversation inside our chart box so that’s what now we are going to display uh whatever the conversation we are going to make whenever you just speak that uh conver that text also going to display inside the chat section if the AI or assistant give the reply that reply also we are going to show so for uh designing the chat box this is how uh it will look like we have the user added message means whatever user speak that going to add and the the response from the AI as well okay so it’s not that much difficult so let’s go back to our application and we already have this chat box section right so this particular so basically I’m going to create a component inside this discussion room so we add a or maybe let’s create inside this let me go to this room ID and inside that we’ll create underscore components folder inside this we’ll add CH box. jsx file add a default template and then I will just cut everything from here and then we’ll paste it inside this chat box over here I will just import the chart box component and uh I think we need to add a du so let’s wrap this in one de something like this and then save both the things make sure that on the UI side nothing will get changed okay so I will just refresh this once and everything will be as it is beautiful um then to this chart box component we want to send a conversation right so I will pass this conversation state which we have and for now as a default one right just for testing purpose I’m going to add two messages one from the user let’s say AI for example or sorry it should be assistant and then the content we’ll say hi then I will also add another one with the role user and then the content is hello okay now this is I’m just adding so that we can display it and then we can design according to our

    requirement so here make sure to accept the conversation and now we need to uh iterate this list of conversation in order to display it so I will add one D inside this du We’ll add a conversation so here we’ll say conversation do map we’ll say item comma index and the Arrow function let’s add a du and inside this du I will add an H2 tag and then we’ll say item do content and save it now if I go to this chat box you will see that we have this High and Hello currently it’s showing in the center of the screen so basically you need to remove this item Center justify Center okay and then save it and if you see now it’s showing on the left side corner if you want you can just uh change this rounded to little bit smaller something like this I think that’s will be good uh also I’m going to add some padding let’s say padding to four and I will just change this style little bit okay now next thing if the message is from AI we want to show it on the left side otherwise we want to show it on the right side so to add that we need to add a condition so inside here we say if item do roll is equal to equal to assistant right then we’ll say let’s add a S2 tag with item. content obviously we need to add a style to this one otherwise let’s add another S2 tag uh if the user is user role is uh sorry the item role is user so it will show this h2 tag now for this AI S2 tag we say class name uh we’ll add padding to one padding X to two we’ll change the background color to primary and then make the text white okay here I will make the uh inline block okay that is important and if you want you can add the rounded uh Corner let’s say medium for now and then save it let’s see how it looks and if you see this is the message will look like beautiful same thing you need to do so I will just copy everything as it is for this S2 tag right but instead of background primary I’m going to add a background gray let’s say 200 and text I will make I will keep it as a black only okay and we want inline block and rounded MD but it’s just showing below to this message but we don’t don’t want that one also we want some margin top to one so for both of them I will give margin top to one and over here I will mark it as a flex and then we’ll say justify end okay I think you don’t need to Mark flex but let’s say justify in and that’s nothing is happen actually so we need to apply that style to this de let’s add a class name and I will add a conditional over here okay so first we’ll make it Flex then in dollar sign We’ll add a condition if item do R is equal to equal to user then I will make this justify end okay so we want on the right hand side so that’s how it looks on hello here we have the high perfect right so that’s how you can add it now obviously once you start entering them or adding the message it will just display over here now if you have more than let’s say 10 message 20 message right you need to have a scroller over here so that user you can able to scroll it properly so basically for this particular du or maybe for this de only okay uh let’s remove this do and just keep the top du and to this du we’ll say overflow Auto okay and then save it and I think that will be okay now once you start speaking you will see the message will appear over here and let’s test this out also uh inside the Global Services we did not return this message so make sure uh from this a model we will return the response okay so that we’ll get it uh on the UI side obviously inside the page. jsx once we have the response we are adding to this set coners so that it will displayed inside our chat box as well and if you see I added some uh questions and some answer and it’s starting adding inside our chart box as well pretty cool right also it’s showing all of this information uh the user obviously the a which one is from a assistant which is from the U and everything cool obviously uh you can add some more styling to this one so if I go to the chat bo uh chart board I will add some more P margin top okay also um I think that’s all we need it if you want you can change the size font size but I will keep as it is that’s I think better one and uh that’s all now another thing if you see this scroll bar right if you want to keep the scroll bar then you can keep it but if you want to hide this scroll bar you can also hide it so for that one you have to say you just search on Google uh tell says no scroll bar in M package now in TSS you cannot hide the scroll bar directly so we have to use this third party Library uh make sure to install this one so I will just add that and with this with the help of this Library first thing um you need to add this TN SC height but the thing is we don’t have that file okay so I don’t know whether this will work or not but let’s directly add okay so if you see we have this t for CSS support that’s pretty cool so I will just um use this scroll bar hide and let’s see whether it’s working or not if it’s not then we will leave it as it is but if I say scroll bar hide I don’t think so it works okay but anyway uh maybe let’s refresh this maybe after refresh it might work okay if not work then you can just leave it it’s not big deal now one last important thing that the thing which we want to do uh to This Global API service we are just passing one single message right but instead of that one we can pass the last two to three message maybe okay or you can pass complete conversation to this particular AI model okay so it’s quite simple inside this page. jsx currently you’re passing this uh text right instead of that one I will pass pass the conversation and let’s try to pass last two messages so what we can do just before this one I will uh just get the last two message so here we say last two uh message I will say is equal to conversation dot slice and we’ll say minus two okay so it will give you the last two result and then once we have that one we can just pass over here okay like this now inside your am model here we have this uh we say last to conversation I will just rename this one okay and I’m going to pass that over here so I will just remove this and we say dot dot sorry dot dot dot and this one so what will it will do it will dest structurize your list and it will be something like this okay it will add to this messages only and then save it so um I made one quick fix uh I paused the video and I made that fix so inside this connect server right we uh just after inside this final script we are making an AI model call right I move this AI model call to the inside the US effect okay so I added this fet data as a one assing function and inside that I’m calling it the reason is um whenever the conversation change I am executing this use effect but I also made make sure the last message is uh and or added by the user and then only I’m making the AI model call okay that is necessary because whenever um the conversation uh State change we need to make sure we are updating the list okay so make sure to uh add this particular fix this is very very important now it’s time to convert our text to speech and for that one we are going going to use AWS Amazon poly as we completed all of these STS one by one and this is one of the last ST which we need to convert the text to speech so simply search on Google Amazon poly and uh it’s free to use so you don’t need to pay any anything for this one just go to that one and here you will find all the details about this Amazon poly it has a real life vies customizable output and there are lot of other feature this Amazon poly will uh provide you now simple sign into your account and then over here or you can search on the search bar let’s say Amazon poly okay now once you are in this Amazon poly uh you can even play around it you can test a different different engines uh if you have standard then make sure to select the specific voice we have a lot of specific voice as well and simply click listen my name is you can test different different uh engines along with the different voices along with the different languages as well pretty cool right now the thing is how to enable this now first thing uh you need uh Amazon poly SDK so here we will say just search on Google Amazon poly SDK or just type npm as well so over here we’ll say oh sorry I think I forgot to add WS poly npm and then open this first npm package which is this aw SDK client poly copy this go back to your project and just execute over here now once you install this inside our global Service we are going to create a new method so over here maybe after this we’ll say constant convert text to speech and the arrow function like this obviously it will accept a text which you want to convert right and here this will be an async then we’ll say constant poly client is equal to new poly Cent and make sure to import this from this AWS hdk client poly then inside this we need to provide a region now which region you want to use that region you can provide so that region name you can find it uh to your Amazon so right now if you see we have this Us East one which I selected but you can select anything let’s say if you want to select Mumbai you have to type AP uh South one okay so like that then after that you need to provide the credentials now inside the credential first we have this access key ID which you want to add and another is uh security access key now both the key we need to generate and get it from the AWS so in order to generate it go to your accounts and click on this SEC security credential inside here you will see the users right now I already have this voice agent created before as well but you can create a new one so click on create user and give the user name so here we’ll say uh AI coaching uh voice agent or we can say whatever you want then click next and make sure to select this attach policy directly over here search for AWS poly so over here if you type poly you will see this Amazon poly access just click on that and click next after this just review all the changes because this is required and then click create user once the user is created then you have the access then simply go to this AI voice agent here you have option called security credentials and you can create this access key okay uh if you scroll down you have multiple option but we need to create an access key so we’ll create access key over here you need to click on this application running outside AWS right because we are running outside AWS click next and then you can just add the tag value whatever you want want it’s not mandatory I believe but you can now create access key and boom if you see now we have this access key that I’m going to use I will copy that go to your environment file and then over here I will paste it so we’ll say next underscore public underscore AWS access key ID is equal to and paste this key then we want one more which is nextore public uh AWS secret key and that will paste it here okay so you can just copy this and then paste it here save it so that uh now once you save it uh just click done okay and you can even download it but make sure that you will copy this otherwise you will not get it get it okay you have to create it everything again uh so once you create that’s all you need to do and then your Amazon PO is now enabled inside the AWS now just use that so here we’ll say process do environment Dot and I will copy this access key ID and the secret key ID as well so we’ll say process. EnV and this key and and then save it okay I will just make sure to export this so we can use it later on now once your poly client is initialize here we say constant command is equal to new and we have synthesis speech command okay it is importing from this hdk client poly make sure to import that and to this one you need to provide a text now whatever the text we are passing to this one this text you need to add then you can provide the output format it has the different output format but we want the MP3 so we’ll select MP3 and then a voice ID now this voice ID we have a lot of other see right but obviously depends on this option because we are already passing that option that option uh like uh the name expert name we give right so I will accept the expert name as as well and then we’ll pass it here after this uh inside the try catch block uh we’ll say constant we will we need to generate the audio stream so we’ll say audio stream is equal to await poly client. send and this particular configuration we need to send to the poly client hdk once we send it we will get the audio stream and that audio stream we need to convert into a buffer so we’ll say constant audio array buffer is equal to await audio stream so we see audio stream so this need to be an capital A actually okay so I will just use this one audio stream dot transform bite to sorry transform to bite array so here we say trans transform to bite array okay something like this and once you done this one convert this into a blob so here we say audio blob is equal to new blob and inside that we’ll say audio array buffer make sure to wrap this and here we’ll say of type in to add audio SL MP3 okay and once we have audio block we’ll make sure to convert into a URL which you can play so here we will add URL do create object sorry create object URL and then pass this audio block then inside the return we’ll say audio URL as simple as that if you get any error so inside the console I will D I will just pass uh console the error okay so that is the complete uh logic in order to generate the text to speech now let’s save this one and inside the page. jsx once you have the response ready we are going to generate that okay so over here we’ll say um constant uh audio we’ll say just URL for now a wait and we’ll paste this not paste but what is the name we give convert text to speech so here we’ll say convert text to speech now whatever the AI response we are getting and from that one we will get the content comma um we also need to pass the name of the experts so that we are getting from the discussion room data so over here we’ll say discuss room data do expert name okay and once we have that I will just console the log with a URL okay now this URL obviously this is audio URL we need to save in one state so here we’ll say audio URL comma set audio URL is equal to use State and at the bottom so inside the use effect we’ll set the audio URL to URL as simple as that and then save it okay now now let’s test this out I will go back to our application I will make sure it’s completely new okay let me go to the existing one also one more thing uh we we have this inside the global Service we added this audio stream this n Tu capital A with the audio with the audio string okay so this is important because we are just whatever the value we are getting from this poly client s we are D structur structur it and we are getting this this audio stream so make sure that uh now I will open the inspect panel inside the console we’ll check whether we are getting the URL or not so let’s connect it and let’s talk hey hi I am tube gurji so right now it look like um the value which we pass right it’s not correct the Sally is not correct let’s pass some other name okay so let’s see because we have couple of name right that we can use it uh let me go back and select the other one so I will go to this previous one let’s go to the dashboard and we’ll create a completely new it look like Sally is not working uh so let’s select this topic based lecture here we’ll say I want to learn react native basic and we’ll select the J okay and click next and let’s connect now and then we’ll speak hi Janna how are you and over here you will see we got this URL perfect right once we get this URL we need to uh play that audio URL inside the audio tag as we are we are already saving that URL inside this audio URL state so simply uh maybe after this image tag after this expert name I’m going to add an audio tag over here we’ll provide a source The Source will be audio URL just close this tag over here I’m also going to provide a type uh I will just say audio MP3 and uh make sure to do the auto play okay so as soon as the audio URL is ready it will play automatically you don’t need to do anything let’s save this and let’s restart again and in this case now you’ll see once we start talking okay it will also give give us the response in a voice and that’s what uh this all about so let’s save this one I will just open the console in case we see any error hi Jonah how are you I’m doing great thanks how about you ready to dive into some react native Basics yes for sure awesome let’s start with what react native is it’s a framework for building mobile apps using JavaScript and react excited yes quite excited great to hear do you have any specific topics in mind like components or navigation can you tell me how to create the react application sure to create a react native app use the commanda set it up no um I have to go okay bye no problem have a great day feel free to out have more questions bye and that’s how cool it is right instantly within a second you are getting the answer from the AI and everything we are going we already connected together all the pieces first we connected the microphone then we convert that speech to text with the help of assembly AI then we C the response from the AI model and then we convert the text to speech and then we are playing that one and again the last step repeat obviously that is already happening how cool right and everything we implemented for free so guys that’s how um it works now you have one task right now if you see as soon as we talk we are showing that over here right either you can style this as depends on your requirement or you can add some text box so that it will get added to that text box and then once you stop it will get sent it’s up to you how you want it okay but uh I will leave up to you okay so until this point if you have any question any doubt let me know in the comment section ask the question on my Discord Channel because there are lot of things that we are going to implement again now it’s time to save the user conversation with an AI into our database if you know that we already have this column conversation inside the discussion room and in that one we want to save all of this conversation so in order to do that we just need to Simply uh write a function and then we need to save it so let’s go back to our convex and inside the convex we already have this discussion room inside that we are going to write a new function to update it so we’ll say export constant update um conversation and is equal to mutation now obviously this is a update so obviously it’s come under mutation and arguments we are going to pass or we are going to get the user record ID okay so here we’ll say ID uh V do ID and then we just want to pass the table name which is discussion room after this we also need to get the conversation whatever the conversation we want to save and which is of type A any so we’ll say V do any then let’s define the Handler and make sure you’ll get this idea and conversation when you are passing now inside the Handler we’ll say async uh CTX comma arguments so args and arrow function over here we can directly Define a wa CTX do db. patch now patch is used in convex to update the record here you need to pass the ID of the record which you want to update so here we say arguments. ID and then the field which you want to update so in this case we’ll say conversation and simply We’ll add argument. conversation and that’s all that’s how easy you can do this update uh the record functionality using the conve now simply go back to our uh discussion room page. jsx and here we’ll Define the mutation so we’ll say constant update conversation is equal to use mutation and give the API endpoint so API do discuss room do update conversation now this update conversation we need to call so let’s go back and whenever user disconnect the uh conversation or then then only we are going to call so here we’ll say await um the update conversation and inside that we need to provide the arguments so ID now ID is nothing but from we can get it from the discussion room data doore ID and then the conversation which we already have the state called conversation and that’s how easy you can do it and that’s all about the updating the conversation now let’s test this out so simply we’ll uh we’ll connect with connect cre and then we’ll uh add some conversation and once we add right and if you see right now I added some of the conversation now I will disconnect it right and as soon as I disconnect it will also save to our database so after disconnecting let’s go to the um discuss u in our convex and inside the convex if you see we have the user conversation if I open you will see the content the role depends on whether it’s a user or assistant all the conversation now we saved to our discussion room conversation column that’s how you can do it guys um if you have any question in it this application will not only help you to convers uh put a conversation between you and air Voice Assistant but it also give you the feedback or notes depends on the choice now once you click on disconnect uh you have option to generate the feedback or notes depends on whether you are you are giving interview question answer or topic based leure okay once you click on the feedback then we are going to send all the conversation to the AI model along with the some prompt and same thing we are going to do for the notes once you send this conversation to the AI model it will get the response and it will generate the feedback and notes and then that feedback and notes we are going to save to our database later on on the dashboard user can access the conversation and the notes or feedback any time how cool right so that’s what we are going to see next so very first thing that we need to do uh let’s go back and inside this option. jsx I added this summary prompt and uh for the topic based lecture uh learn language and meditation added same kind of summary prompt okay it will just say I generate notes depend on the conversation okay but for the mock interview and question answer it will generate the feedback along with the various the Improvement space okay and that’s all obviously if needed we can uh redefine this prompt okay so to get an exact output from the AI model now once we have this summary prompt simply go to the AI model so sorry go to our Global Services and inside that we already have this uh AI model right but uh we can actually use the same model as well okay because uh we need to pass a topic we need to pass a coaching option and from that one once we get the option we can just get the prompt which we want okay but it’s always better uh we can keep this uh separately so I will just copy this and let me paste just below to this one and it will say AI model to generate feedback and notes okay so obviously in this case you can pass the topic if you want uh it’s completely optional okay so the topic is not that much required okay so I will just remove that topic and uh coaching option is required and the conversation so here we’ll say conversation now first obviously we need to get the option okay so depends on the name right we will get the option once we have the option we’ll get the prompt so over here we want summary prompt and you don’t need to pass any topic then uh this will be same as it is uh you need to pass prompt and then uh conversation okay maybe you can just move this something like this and let’s see whether it’s okay or not I’m not sure exactly whether it’s working or not but let’s try this out and then once it is ready let’s go to our page. jsx file and uh once you click disconnect right because uh here we can um set one state let’s say constant enable feedback note comma set enable feedback notes is equal to use State initially it will be false and once it disconnect then we’ll set this enable feedback nodes to True okay now at the bottom over here maybe I think we need to add that inside the chat box that’s where we have uh we need to add the button right so over here I will add that enable feedback notes option we copy this so that we can accept that inside the chat box and we can just hide this uh we will enable this when it’s a false okay and then we will add a button to generate it so over here we’ll say button and close this now inside that we’ll say generate uh feedback SL notes okay and then save it now inside this this actually we can write okay instead of going back so over here we say constant generate feedback notes and inside here uh we need to call this method on the click of this one so here we say on click and simply call this method next uh from our global Service we need to call this method so over here we say constant result is equal to await AI model uh generate feedback and notes and to this one we need to pass the coaching option uh I don’t think so we have this coaching option here we will add add it in a moment and that’s all we need it okay uh so let’s get the coaching option so from here we are passing this coaching option from the discussion room data so I will pass that to the Chart box so over here we say coaching option which US are selected so here we are saving at a coaching option only and inside the chat box make sure to accept that so that we can pass and then we also want to pass a conversation which we already have then let make this as a sync and once we have the result we’ll say result dot uh content okay and then save it now here I’m going to define the state so call loading set loading is equal to use State and initially it will be false but once you start generating we’ll set the loading as a true and after finish we’ll set the loading as a false then when the loading is true we can just show show the loader icon so over here we’ll say if loading is true then we’ll show the loader icon something like this then inside the class name we’ll say animate spin so it will give some animation and also I will make sure this button is disabled when the loading is true okay and then save it now if I go back obviously we don’t have any conversation so I will pause the video we’ll make some conversation and then we’ll see whether it’s working or not now over here I had conversation and after disconnecting if you see we have this button generated right obviously we’ll align this button right now it’s not correctly aligned we need to give some margin top and all but when I click generate feedback and notes if you see it start generating feedback and notes and it will take a some few seconds of time but inside the console we also check whether it’s working or not right now um if if you see it it threw an error on line 41 saying last two conversation is not defined so that’s where so if I go to the global Service we forgot to add this conversation over here and that’s the reason we caught that error um I think we need to start again and now again we will try this and once you click on generate feedback and notes we’ll see boom we got the information pretty cool right so it it contains the uh some star it means it’s a bold one and obviously we will convert that into a um specific type when you want display that but right now if you see we have all the information pretty cool right so that’s how you can generate the feedback and notes so in this case this is a question answer so that’s why it generated the feedback but when you are uh selected the lecture then it will generate the notes for you depends on your conversation now once it generate we need to save this into our database right now we don’t have the column to save it so we need to uh either create a new column or you can create a new table in that one also you can save it but rather we can save in same column We’ll add a new column as well so before that let’s align this um button okay so because right now it’s weird so I will go to the chat box and to this button I will add a class name you margin top to 7 oh sorry margin top up to 7 and also we’ll mark withd to be full okay uh next let’s go to the schema file inside the convex in order to add a new column okay so before that okay you can make it optional so inside the description room I will add a new column called summary only okay so and inside the summary we’ll put this as an optional field and then I will put it is of type any or you can put it as a string as well or text and save it uh let’s make it this as a text if we I don’t think so we have the type text inside this um I will put it any only okay that will be good and then save it now over here you will see the new column get added call summary and currently it is unset now obviously let’s go back to the discuss room. jsx inside the convex and here we need to write a method to update the um summary so I will copy the existing method and here we say update summary inside that everything will be good over here I will accept the field as a summary and over here we’ll also update the summary okay so just make these small changes and that’s all you need to do after this let’s go to the chat box and once the it generated first Define this mutation so we’ll say constant o sorry let’s define a constant then update summary I will say is equal to use mutation API do discon room. update summary and then over here we’ll say a wait update summary dot oh sorry uh we need to pass a field we need to pass an ID so if you don’t have an ID we need to get the ID inside the chat box and uh or you can also get the ID directly from this uh discussion room ID okay so this room ID you can get it something like this room ID is equal to use parents okay the similar way we get it from the page.js and once we have that we’ll pass that room ID after this we need to pass a summary and that is nothing but this result. content okay and then save it you can WRA this everything in try catch block okay so we’ll put it inside the try block so if you get any error then it will not stop your application and over here we’ll set the loading as a false and outside of this one as well or maybe inside this we can set loading false okay and then SA save this one uh I think that’s all we need it for now now one more thing uh whenever you save any information you disconnect it or whatever right we need to show some kind of notification so that you will get to know whether the feedback notes generated or not and like that right but before that let’s test this out and right now we already have the information I will again click on this generate feedback notes and we’ll see whether it’s getting saved into our database or not okay now if you see we I generate this feedback and notes inside discretion room boom We inside the summary we have this summary now beautiful right perfect so that’s what we wanted and it means once we generate the feedback and notes we are able to save it successfully now simple thing that we need to show a notification so from the shadan we have a component called sonar this component act like a toast message see so in order to add it just copy this uh npm command then uh you need to add this toaster inside your layout file so over here I need to add a sudo in my case and then I will go to the layout file you can add it inside the root layout and over here you can add toaster from the component U onar and once once you add that go to the chat box and whenever the content is ready you can show the toast message saying um feedback sln notes saved okay and over here if it’s Error we’ll say internal server error try again okay uh so that’s how you need to do it um I think uh when user connected inside the page.js that Al that time also we can show the toast message so basically on connect to server when we click on the connect right so over here we’ll set the we just show the to message saying uh connected and on disconnect I can show toast message disconnected okay and then save it perfect so that’s how we need to do it I will just try this one more time oh so it refresh everything anyway but once you try it now you will see the toast notification okay so that user will get to know whether the feedback is generated or not it’s time to display all the previous history uh in in which obviously whatever the lecture user attend whatever the mock interview attend everything we are going to display on the dashboard and the along with their feedback notes generated by the AI okay so for that one uh we are going to fet the data from the discussion room but we have to make sure we only F the record which is belong to that particular user but unfortunately we are not saving the user information inside this discussion room we need to add a new column called user ID and in that one we need to save uh which user created this particular record so simply uh I will close this tpe for now and let’s go to this convex and schema inside the schema I’m going to uh add a new column over here and we’ll say user ID here uh right now I have to give it as a optional field and we’ll say v. ID but over here you need to give the table name okay and this automatically connect to our user table like this and then save it now as soon as you save uh you will see new column get added to our convex uh discussion room and over here if you see we have this user ID right but right now it’s empty so what I will do I will just copy this user ID and I will paste it uh so that we can tast out so this need to be a string okay uh I think oh that’s correct so this need to be a string so I will paste something like this I added for a couple of uh Records okay now obviously from next time we have to make sure we will save the user ID so we have to make some changes so inside the uh discussion room right here uh when we create a new room we need to accept the user ID which is of type ID but make sure uh that table name we need to give and then simply I’m going to pass that user ID over here so we’ll say arguments. uid now from next time it will save it but when you click on creating this uh discussion room that time also we need to make sure we will pass the user ID so over here we have this user input dialogue and on the click of next we are creating that so make sure to pass this user ID now in order to get the user information you’ll get it from the hook which you are you already created which is user data is equal to use context and user context and from that one from the user data you’ll get the user ID something like this underscore user ID okay and then save it now whenever you create a new room it will automatically save the user ID for us now in order to display the previous lecture and history right or feedback uh this is how we are going to show now you have two option one you can use this existing icon in order to do display or you can add a new abstract images for each of them so in this case I am going to add this abstract image to show it okay so it will give you some different uh if uh look to your dashboard and then uh the topic name the coaching uh option name and then the time when you did uh you attend last time right and uh inside our option. jsx for each of these field sorry this object I added this abstract fi and this ab1 ab2 PNG I have this file I already added inside our public folder something like this okay and that what we are going to use so let’s go back to our uh dashboard and inside that we already have this history. jsx page correct now inside this we need to fetch all the uh option which is belong to that particular user so we need to fetch all this record from the discussion room so we’ll say constant gate uh discussion rooms and the arrow function now inside the discussion room. jss from the convex right uh just make sure you inser inside the convex here um we already have this gate discussion room but it gives by ID we want all the discussion room right so here you need to write a method or you can just copy this existing one and then I will paste it here but over here we’ll say get all discussion room then inside the argument we need to get the user ID so here I will say U ID and and this need to be a users ID okay and uh over here I will just filter that out so instead of get we’ll say DB do query inside that you need to give the table name from which you want know Fage then we’ll say do filter and here you need to write a logic on which column you want to F so here we’ll say q q do fill and inside this we’ll say Q do equal to uh oh sorry I think uh this need to be a first Q do equal to because we need to compare with the two column so we’ll say q. fill and then give the fill name which is the user ID we want to compare with our arguments user ID and if that is match then simply we’ll say dot collect okay it means select all that uh Records which matches this particular condition and once we have the result we simply going to return that and then save it now let’s go back to this history. jsx here as this is a query and we want to fetch depends on the user ID I’m going to define the convex first and we say use convex hook okay along with that one we need a user ID so that you can get it from the user data is equal to use context and here we’ll say user context now inside the use effect we going to call this particular method and we want to execute this use effect only when the user data is available and here we’ll say that’s the reason we are going to add user data is and and gate discussion room it will call this method only when the user data is available and then inside the gate discussion room here we say result is equal to await convex do query and inside this you need to pass the API so which is this um get all discussion room okay and then you need to pass a parameter which is the user ID we need to pass so that you can get it from the user data doore ID as we use AWA let’s make this as a sync and then once we have the result for now we’ll just consol it and we’ll verify whether we are are getting the result or not inside this history component so let’s go back to our application I will go to the inspect panel and inside the console uh obviously we you uh we use this use effect and so I think we need to make this component on the client side so we’ll say use client and if you see over here we got the for record with this coaching option expert name topic and menu other things now simply we want to save this in one state so inside the history I will create a state called constant discussion room list comma set discussion room list is equal to use State okay and then save it now over here we’ll say set discussion room list with an result now next thing if the discussion room list so over here we say if discussion room list. length is equal to equal to zero then we are going to show this h2 tag with this particular text okay and uh if obviously if discussion room is there then we show the discussion room list so over here we’ll add discussion room list do map here we’ll say item comma index and the arrow function like this oops and inside that we’ll add a d now inside the DU I will add one more de and we’ll add a text oh sorry uh the h2 tag with item dot um I just verify the field name so the field name is I want this topic name so we’ll say topic something like this okay after this uh another H tag with the coaching option so we’ll say item do coaching option and then save it now if I go back and obviously on the screen let’s refresh this once you will see we have this list of all the information but also we have to make sure only lectures means topic based lectures learn language and medication uh list or records we are going to display under this previous lecture for mock interview and question answer we are going to show on the feedback side because uh from the previous lecture we are going to show all the notes and for feedback we are going to show the feedback okay so that’s the reason we have uh differentiating that two things uh also for this one we’ll add key as a index and uh as I say right here we’re going to add a condition so simply we’ll say if item dot uh coaching option okay if item. coaching option is equal to equal to um I will just get the exact option name which is topic based lecture or or okay item do coaching option is equal to equal to let’s say learn language then only we want to allow right and medication as well that you can add it here we’ll add and and operator and let let bring this down okay and then save it now if I go back you will see only two records beautiful now for this h2 tag I will say class name font bold and here we will say class name text Gray 400 something like this uh after this as I told you right we also want an image so I will Define one method called constant get uh abstract images is equal to and here I’m going to pass an uh Arrow function and inside this I’m going to pass an option on depends on that one we want it right so here we say constant uh coaching option here we say coaching option is equal to coaching options doind here we’ll say item then item dot name it matches with the option then we are getting this coaching option and then simply we’ll return the coaching option dot uh abstract okay so that abstract image I’m getting now this particular method I’m going to call so over here I will WRA in another du something like this and then over here we’ll add an image tag with a source and inside the source I’m going to call this method then inside the alt tag I’m going to you can say anything let’s say abstract then inside the width let’s say 70 and height is of 70 or let’s make it 54 now and save now if I go back and here okay so we got an error but not sure okay I think yeah we have the error it’s saying coaching option do abstract is undefined okay so maybe what you can do you can add optional field and over here if it’s not there I’m going to add a slab 1.png okay I think that will be good let’s save it and let’s test this out and right now if you see we have this images okay so both are topic based lecture so that’s the reason it uh it has the same image that’s good now let’s add some Styles so here we’ll add a rounded corner with a full and save it let make this 17 let’s see how it looks also for this du I will add a flex gap of 7 and item to be in the center okay obviously uh we need to give height inside this let’s say 70 pixel width of 70 pixel I think that’s too big right let’s make it 50 only perfect now let’s give some margin from the top oh sorry uh so over here for this D only we’ll add a class name margin top to five then we want to add a border at the bottom side only okay so maybe for this do we’ll add a class name we’ll say a border bottom to let’s say 2 pixel and also padding bottom to let’s say three and save it so what it will do it will add the um border only okay I will make this one pixel and also We’ll add margin bottom to let’s say four perfect okay and that’s what we wanted now another important thing when we hover on this one we want to show a button and that button will call view notes so in order to add an H effect to that one we’ll add first we’ll make this as a group okay now inside this D only I’m going to add a button uh we’ll say view notes to this button I will I’m going to add a class U let’s add a variant only so variant I’m going to add as a outline so you will see this outline button but we want on the right hand side so for this de we’ll make a flex justify between and then item to be in the center so it will be on the right hand side but we only want to show when you hover on any of this particular item so basically inside the class name we’ll say invisible okay but on a group H so here we’ll say group however we want to show it so we’ll say visible now right now if you see it’s invisible but if you h on this one it visible now if i h on any of these items is still visible you don’t need to hover on this button only because we already mark this as a group so this will be a one group and even though on a it’s a group hover right even though you hover on any of this item or on this particular group it will uh show this particular button okay uh also make sure I will add this cursor point enter over here and then save it perfect and now you you see the cursor get changed as well same thing you have to implement for the feedback also we are getting uh the same image the reason is uh we we are not passing the option over here so we need to pass uh coach item. coaching option okay to this method so that you’ll get a different result also um from the discussion room you can order by the creation time and right now we are not showing the time when it get created so I will add another S2 tag and inside that we need to add item dot um let’s get the fill name which is the underscore creation time we’ll say underscore creation time and save it so you will see this time but this time is in the form of time stamp we’ll change that in a moment but I will make this gray 400 only and save it now to make this like um 20 minutes ago 30 minutes ago or 24 hours ago you need to add one Library called moment.js so simply just type npmi moment click enter and then it will add the moment.js library which help us to convert any kind of date in a specific format you can just go to this mj.com and here you will find a different different option now if you type this from now it will calculate like this 303 days ago 9 hours ago 29 minutes ago right how cool so that’s how we want to do it so we already have the uh creation time right simply I will add a moment Library make sure to import this and here we’ll say from now and save it once you add that one you will see it’s saying 21 hours ago a day ago something like that now for the order by right because we want this as a first because the latest one we want to show at the top so inside the discussion room when you f the all the discussion room here we have um I think just before that we’ll say order and then you can add order by let say descending okay and let’s save this one and and then if I refresh this screen now you will see now the latest one is on the top also um I will just change the font size for this time so here will say text small perfect now same thing you have to implement to the feedback okay so what I will do I will just copy everything as it is so everything I want to copy okay and then inside our feedback I’m going to paste something like this okay obviously we need to import the all the statement so it will be better if you copy as it is and then save it now over here once you save it uh it’s also showing on this side but we need to change that now little bit name because we copied so here we say um your previous feedbacks or just we will say feedback here as well we need a feedback and but most important the coaching option that we need to update so obviously the coaching option um only when we want to show the name is mock interview and the question answer prep so over here will say mock interview and this side will say question answer prep pration we don’t need third one so I will remove that and everything will be as it is let’s save this one and right now if you see we only one have one uh option which is this react just which is question answer prep and instead of view notes we’ll say view feedback and then save it okay so when I H on this one you will see this button view feedback perfect and that’s how you need to display your previous or history about your lectures about your interviews and everything which you can uh see later on at this point you already build 80% of application so you learn a lot of things and you know now whatever the new feature you want to add you can add yourself if you build until this point and now we are going to add one more feature where when you click on any of these view notes or view feedback option we are going to navigate to the new screen which you already know how to navigate it and on that particular screen um as per this mockup I don’t have the exact design for that one but at the top we are going to show some basic information similar like this one uh and at the bottom side we are going to show a feedback notes so whatever notes we are already saved that note uh notes or feedback we are going to display and on the right hand side we are also going to to add a chart box where um we can show the conversation history okay obviously you cannot talk just a display purpose only and for this chat box we can use the existing chart box okay so we already have the component for that one just we need to add a new component for the feedback and notes now as I say that you already know a lot of things so simply let’s create a new route so inside the main I will add a new folder here we say view um discussion room or we say you we can say view feedback and notes so we’ll say view or we’ll say simply summary that will be easy and inside that we want a dynamic route so we’ll add a room ID again so this need to be actually folders so make sure is a folder so room ID and then I will add a new page. jsx file let’s add a default template here we’ll say view summary and then save it now inside this view summary first thing we need to get a room ID so we’ll say room ID is equal to uh use params so we’ll get the room ID now we need to get the discussion room information from the room ID so here we say get discussion room data I will say and you already have the uh query for that one so I don’t think so we need this particular method okay I think let’s let’s just call constant uh or let’s copy from our discussion room page. jsx because we already have this discussion room data just copy that as it is and then paste it here because we are just passing this room ID as it is and just for your confirmation I will also print this room discussion room data okay now on the click of view data or sorry view feedback or view notes we want to navigate to this particular page so I will go to the dashboard and inside the history. jsx where we have this button right I will just use a link tag so you can use this link tag in order to navigate it’s similar to our anchor tag inside the HTML CSS but it’s optimized one in for a next J so that’s the reason we are going to use over here we’ll say view summary slash and the ID which is uh the ID is just Item doore ID and then save it now if I go back to our application and if I click for example let’s say reactjs view feedback and uh okay I think let’s refresh this on and when we click view feedback I don’t know why it’s not navigating oh so we did not add it for this feedback we just added for this uh lecture so if I click on this it is navigating but obviously we have error in that page so let’s fix that one as well so inside the page we need to mark this as a use client because we are using this room ID right and uh also inside the feedback. jsx I’m going to wrap inside the link tag H reference here we say slash view summary slash the ID which is the item doore ID and the arrow function something like like this and save it okay and now we can test again so if I click view feedback now I don’t know it did not refresh or what and I will also make sure it’s saved I think it’s saved and now if I click view feedback boom it’s navigating to view summary with this ID and if I go to the inspect panel we’ll just make sure we are getting all the data so inside the console here we have object and inside the object we have this coaching option expert name along with this ID conversation and lot of other information beautiful now let’s go to our page. jsx and as I told you right we need to divide into two screen and at the top we want to show um oh let me go back to our markup we want to show this information so let’s add that quickly so first I will add a de and again I will added one more de over here we’ll say image The Source tag and the arrow function and I will go to this feedback where we have this abstract image right I will just copy this and we’ll paste it here because we want to get the abstract image from the coaching option so similar way I’m going to pass the discussion room data dot coaching option so from that one we’ll get the abstract image here we’ll say Al tag as a abstract then we want to show we we will add a width let’s say 100 height to 100 inside the class name we’ll say width to 70 pixel height to 70 pixel I will make this rounded full and save it and if I go back let’s make sure the image is showing beautiful then inside this du tag similar like this history or whatever right I will just copy everything as it is and I will paste it here okay now over here this need to be a discussion room data. topic uh coaching option and the creation time and save it make sure to import this moment library and is refreshing also make sure to add this question mark for that optional operator and if I go back okay we have an error Let me refresh this again and here we have the data beautiful now let’s apply some styling so for this de we’ll add a class name we’ll make it Flex gap of let’s say seven item to be in the center and as I told you right we want this on the right hand side so basically for this h2 tag I will keep uh let’s keep outside of this one or let’s let’s add let’s do one thing I will put outside of this one and then I will wrap again inside one more d and over here I will just keep this size as it is and now for this D as well we make it Flex I will add justify between and uh item at the end okay something like this see perfect I think this is good for me um just one more uh here we’ll make text larger next thing as I told you we want to divide this into two uh columns so basically we’ll add a d and inside this we have the two option one for the chat box and one for the notes and here we’ll add a class name We’ll add a grid grid column one when the screen size is smaller and when the screen size is larger we’ll make grid column uh four okay out of this four column I’m going to assign three column to this particular do so here we’ll say column span 3 and also I’m going to add a gap to five and save it now as you know that we already have the chart boox component so I’m going to use this chart boox component as it is to this chart boox component we need to set a conversation that conversation you can get it from the discussion room. conversation then we also have the coaching option that coaching option you can get it from the discussion room. coaching option and we don’t have the enable feedback notes so here I will make this as a false and then save it and once you save you will see the chart box as well okay so make sure this you are making this feel optional the reason is initially the discuss room data is empty right so that’s the reason you need to mark this as optional operator field with an optional operator field um also over here we have an error it’s saying cannot re property of undying map so let me get back to our inspect panel and inside the console okay maybe we what we can do we can just make sure we want to show this chat box only when we have the data okay so if chatbox do data we’ll say do conversation if it’s there then only show the chat box component and boom here we have and this is our chart box component perfect somehow it’s coming very small uh the reason is we need to put our grid so this is our grid right and uh I think that’s good I don’t know why it’s showing too small okay so here this need to be a column span three okay so maybe that is the reason and instead of that one let’s make it span two only so this will get little more space and I also Mark this column span two now we I think we are good on this part see perfect so this is the conversation uh simply for this da I will Mark margin top to five so some space um now on the left hand side we can show the notes as well so I also modify this grid little bit I made this five and then 32 okay so three size to this first D and other for two now over here we need to create a component for the nodes so simply inside the view summary I will add underscore components folder and inside this we’ll say uh summary box. jsx add a default template and save it and this summary box I’m going to add over here perfect now to this summary box we need to pass the summary okay so here we say summary as from the discussion room data do summary and save it now inside the summary box make sure to accept that as a summary only and save it now here we’ll say h2 tag and simply you can show the summary as well like this and once you add you will see this summary but obviously you need to format this uh perfectly right now it’s completely unformatted so you need to format this now to format this particular text you need to use this react markdown Library okay so which will convert your unformatted U text to a perfect formatted value so simply copy this npm command and then install this okay once you install this you just need to wrap your summary so here we say react markdown make sure to import this react markdown and inside that you need to provide your text which you want to format it and here after refresh it’s refreshing and boom if you see now some of the text are in bold and it’s well formatted but still if you want to add uh little spacing between this line and all simply We’ll add a class name here we’ll say text Medium sorry text base slash you can provide the how much um size you want for example in this case we mark it as a text base sl8 you will see the line spacing the line height is change okay and that’s good also you can uh make this scroll so you don’t need to scroll the complete page so for this du We’ll add a class name here I will add a height of 60 vertical height which is similar to our chart box and then we’ll say overflow Auto okay and then save it now over here if you see you need to scroll it in order to view beautiful right and you don’t need to uh scroll your complete page this will help us to do that uh also I’m going to make one more change inside this page. jsx I will add a class name we’ll say minus margin top to let’s say 10 so it will be little up okay and I think that’s much better perfect over here um you can give some Valu or let’s say h2 tag and here I will say uh summary of your cont conversation I will add a class name font instead of font we’ll say text large let’s say font bold let’s see how it looks perfect okay and where you can scroll it um you can give margin bottom so here we say margin bottom to let’s say six so some space okay and same thing you can do over here on the right hand side so I will copy the same one just I will paste it inside this D tag and here we will say uh your conversation okay and I think that’s all let’s save it and let’s test this out perfect so here we have this conversation we don’t need this particular text okay so so let’s remove this from the chart box because that is not that much relevant okay so I will just let me do this empty I don’t want to show anything so I will just remove that this particular text okay and I think this is pretty much all for this particular text okay so that’s how guys you need to show this view summary as simple as that you it’s not a rocket science but the most interesting thing about this one user can see what answer he gave and what feedback he received inside this summary it is very important in order to build this size application we need to keep track of all the uh conversation and the tokens because we already giving the user some default token when user create the account and when user makes some usage right when user start conversation we need to update the token obviously we need uh so that user can purchase later on if if he needed now in order to update this token we need to count the length of the uh conversation right so if user talk five words then we need to calculate that five words and then we need to update that so simply uh go to this discussion room page. jsx file and that’s where all our logic are right so inside this I’m going to create a new method called constant update user token and the arrow function now in order to update it first we need to write a method to update the token so inside the users uh con uh convex folder right here uh we’ll write a new method we say export constant update user token is equal to mutation and in that one it will get two arguments one is the ID so this ID is nothing but the user ID right and then uh the credits okay the updated credits that we are going to which we have want to update so that is of type number and then we’ll pass the Handler over here we’ll simply say a wait CTX do db. patch and and then we need to pass which uh record you want to update so we’ll say arguments. ID and then the field which you want to update so in this case we’ll say credits with our arguments do credits perfect something like this okay and that’s how you can update it as simple as that now simply at the top we’ll mention that particular um we will update that so here we say update user token is equal to use mutation and then provide the API so API dot users do update user token now make sure to update this particular method so here we say update user token uh we’ll say method only okay and inside that we’ll say constant result is equal to await update user token and inside this we need to provide two important value one is the user ID so that we can get it from the user data doore ID now if you don’t have this user data Define here you can get it from the use context so over here you can Define user data comma set user data is equal to use context and here we’ll say user context now once you define this user data from the user data you’ll get the user ID here I will make this as a sync and then in order to create the credits obviously you have this user data do credits as well but the problem is we need to calculate that first so simply over here we say constant token count is equal to and now this particular method we need to call inside the use effect because use effect executing whenever the conversation changes right so simply at the bottom you can call this method called update user token method and inside this conversation or instead of this conversation right let’s update uh whenever you you generate the final transcript okay so over here you can update it and you just need to send this text and nothing else something like this okay but also uh here I will make this await if needed but also you need to update on uh whenever the AI generate the response so that logic uh inside this uh use effect right so maybe you can say after this conversation and over here we’ll say update token but we just want a generated message so that we can get it from the AI response do content okay so here we’ll update AI generated token and over here we’ll say update user generated token okay so this two method we update and then inside this update user token we’ll get the text and depends on this particular text we’ll say text. trim and of obviously if it’s uh there we say text. trim then we’ll split this and here we’ll say uh this is the rejects okay that we need to follow and Slash and we’ll say dot length so it will calculate the length otherwise it will give zero if the text token count is empty and then once we have some token right so this will be our token so we’ll just minus the token from this one so if user have the some

    credits minus this token now make sure this is a number and I will also make sure this will be also a number okay and then in credits we’ll get the result as a number only and that’s all you need to do also make sure you’ll update our hook so inside the set user data you need to write um let’s say previous and inside this we’ll say all the field from the previous but you need to update the credits field with this value perfect right so make sure to update like this and then save it now what we do from the next time whenever uh you uh start the conversation it will also update your token and that is very very important so here I did some conversation okay and if you see in our database we have this credit updated to 49928 okay depends on how much conversation I did how cool so that’s how you need to do it you can also implement the same thing when you generate the feedback and notes okay so same thing you have to do just call this method when you are disconnecting right we already have this update conversation and uh once you get the result then also you can update it’s up to you so if you have any question any doubt let me know in the comment section you can ask on my Discord Channel as well now it’s time to implement the profile section on the click of profile we are going to show a dialog and on that dialogue we user have option to uh update his account setting usern name as well as he can check the how many credits left and option to upgrade and join the membership as as well through that particular profile section so first thing we going to add the dialogue on the click of this profile so simply we’ll go to the shadan and search for the dialog component as you know that we already installed this component so you don’t need to install it again just copy this import statement also uh we are going to create a new component for that so inside our dashboard component folder I’m going to add profile dialog. jsx we’ll add a default template and then simply whatever the UT statement you copy for the dialogue paste it here same thing I’m going to copy this uh dialogue use case example we’ll paste it here and then save it now we want to open this dialogue on the click of this profile button so simply uh go to the page. jsx that’s where okay so inside this feature assistant uh we have this button right so we’ll just wrap the profile dialogue something like this okay now this will be the children so inside the profile dialogue we’ll accept the children and then we’ll render this children over here make sure to mark this as a child so that you will not get any hydration error now once you save it let’s go back and now on the click of this profile you will see it opens the dialogue pretty cool right so that how it works as simple as that now inside this dialogue description I’m going to create a new component under this component folder under the dashboard called credits. jsx and in that one we are going to show Credit Now this component we are going to just import inside this dialog description so over here we say credits and then save it now if I go back and click profile you will see the text credits only now let’s go to this credits and that’s where we are going to show how many credits left and option to upgrade the credits as well so first I’m going to get the user information so we’ll say user data is equal to use um context andway here we say user context okay and then save it now inside this D first we’ll add uh another div inside this we’ll say image The Source tag and inside the source we want to show a user profile picture so here we will say user dot picture it’s need to be user data actually user data. picture then we’ll give width let’s say 60 and height to 60 now if I save this one make sure the profile picture is displaying on the screen so somehow the profile picture is not f visible I will just make sure the field is correct so right now uh it look like we are not saving the picture so in order to get the user picture you can get it from the uh our authentication hook so which is equal to use user from the stack uh St frame SL stack okay and then you can say user. picture and I will just make sure so we will say user Dot uh profile image URL okay so in order to display the picture you need to add this profile image URL uh now if I go to this profile so right now we are getting this error now this error is stating that you need to add this host name inside your next. config.js file because this is third party URL right and we need to add this host name into that one so simply copy this host name go to the next docon MGS file inside here let’s add images inside the images let’s add a domain and whatever domain you want to Whit list just add this once you add that you need to refresh your application or restart your application and in meantime uh I will also check whether it’s displaying or not and here we have perfect now we’ll just add some styling so over here we’ll add a class name we’ll make rounded full and save it after this uh on the right hand side I want to show user name so over here we’ll say user do um display name then another tag for user. email or primary email now for this S2 tag We’ll add a text larger font bold perfect and let’s bring in one line so um for this one as well I will make a gray color let’s say 500 and uh for this de I will make it Flex gap of five item to be in the center something like this okay then I will put one horizontal line so after this de We’ll add a horizontal line here uh you can add class name margin y to let’s say three so some space then um we’ll add another du tag and it will show the how many token you we we you already use right so um simply uh let’s for now let’s say S2 tag inside that we’ll say token usage and uh I will give a class name font B okay then just below that one we want to show how many token usage let’s say uh 30,000 from the 50,000 you can say anything like this okay and then we want to show a progress bar so right now this is how it look lies but we want to show a progress bar and it will display uh the actual progress so in order to add a progress bar just go to this shadan components and search for this progress component it’s very easy just copy this import statement and make sure to install this uh once you install just use it so over here I will add this progress from the components and to this progress you can Define the value okay so if you see this example you need to Define this value for now let’s say Define a value as 33% completed okay um perfect and save it and if I go back to this profile you will see this one now for this progress bar We’ll add styling We’ll add margin top let’s say margin y to five so some space perfect okay uh next I will just make this four or maybe three and then we want to show the current plan information okay so over here I will add an D tag inside the D we will add h2 tag and inside that we’ll say current Plus plan then we’ll add another h2 tag and we’ll say for example free plan okay and save it right now we are just building UI but we are going to add some condition as well that I’m going to tell you in a moment now over here we’ll say class name font bold then for this do we’ll add a class name we’ll make it Flex then justify between item to be in the center for this S2 tag I’m going to add a class name We’ll add a padding into one then background secondary and also we’ll make rounded corner to let’s say uh large something like this see let’s add padding X2 two perfect uh for this due let’s add margin top to three perfect okay then we want to add one card uh in that one we can show option to upgrade so over here I will add one du inside this du uh let’s add another du with an H2 tag and here we’ll say Pro Plan then we’ll add another h2 tag here we’ll say uh how many tokens you are giving to that Pro Plan so we’ll say 50,000 tokens now over here we’ll make font bold and uh I will make sure to wrap this in One D something like this and then we’ll add another us tag to display the amount okay so here we’ll say $10 per month here I will make this font bold okay now let’s bring everything in one line so here we class name flex and justify bit so this is how it will look like but obviously we need to use some margin top and all so for this one we we will add margin top to five then we’ll add padding to let’s say five and save it perfect let’s add a border as well and we’ll make rounded uh to Excel and then at the bottom we want to add a button so over here uh first We’ll add a horizontal line for this we’ll add margin Y 2 3 and then we’ll add button we’ll say uh upgrade into this button I’m going to add a wallet icon and we’ll say upgrade you can pass the amount as well we say doll10 and then save it and this is how it look likees let’s put the width to be full so for this class um button We’ll add width to full something like this and that’s how our uh token profile uh dialogue is ready okay now the question is how can we show which one is free plan which one is paid and everything if you remember when we create the user information we added this subscription ID if user has a valid subscription ID then we are going to show that user is on a paid um plan and also we are going to show the credits because we already have this credit information as well so from the user data we are going to show the credits how many credits you user left with so over here we’ll just simply going to add a credits sorry user data dot credits and if I save it now you will see the actual user credits so right now it’s not displaying somehow so it need to be a credits with a C Small C and here we have and you can just detect this uh 50,000 from this one okay but before that uh I’m going to now if it’s a free plan then we can show the uh just minimum token right so let’s consider over here we can add a condition if user data dot subscription ID I will just make sure the FI name is correct okay so this is the subscription ID I will just uh okay that’s fine if subscription ID is there right then we can show the text as 50,000 token okay otherwise we can show uh let’s say 5,000 tokens okay and uh after this let’s save this one and then you will see now user only have 5,000 token obviously by default I already have the 50,000 token right but now let’s let add subscription ID let’s say 1 2 3 4 5 as this is a string I will add this and if I refresh it now you will see that token count is to 50,000 good right so that’s how you need to add it uh next thing uh same thing depends on that one we need to calculate the progress so over here I will write a method constant calculate progress I will say and the arrow function now this method I’m going to call over here and it will return a data so first we’ll check if user is free or not so over here we say if user data dot subscription ID if it’s there right then we’ll return the 50,000 minus user data dot uh credits okay so this need to be a number so I will just make sure it’s a number okay and then save it now if I go back and uh I don’t know okay so if you see uh if I refresh this let make sure it’s correct and make sure okay so you have to make sure it you have it need to be between 1 to 100 so you have to divide this by 100 so let’s divide this by 100 so actually here instead of minus let’s do divide this uh number of tokens so we’ll do number of tokens divide by uh maximum token so in this case maximum token will be 50,000 right and then we’ll say into 100 so into 100 let’s say save it and let’s see I think it’s over the our logic I think our logic is incorrect our logic is correct but if you see the percentage is very minimum it’s 99.85% let’s say I will make 40,000 right and enter it then if I refresh this now you will see that change and then you will update this progress to let’s say 80% see okay so this is correct so that’s good and uh obviously once you reach to zero then this progress bar will end to this left side right so nothing you don’t have a token then you need to upgrade it so something like that uh next thing uh over here you need to show paid plan if user already have that subscription ID so over here I can put a logic so you can put this logic I will just copy everything as it is I’ll paste it here and the free plan we can add over here and this will say paid plan okay and if you see oh I think spelling is incorrect so here we say paid plan so you if user is already on paid plan then you will see displayed plan option but if you want to upgrade this plan then after clicking on that one you can navigate to this payment Gateway now for the payment Gateway I already added the Reser pay payment Gateway which is compatible to our Indian currency but you can also add the strappy and for that one you can watch my bill personal AI assistant uh video in that one we already have the dedicated payment uh integration chapter uh you can refer to that one it’s similar uh 99% similar to what we already build it also you can go to the TU guru.com we have this build personal aist application go to that one um you can also get the source code of this one or you can get the source code of this particular application from the tui.com so on that one on the click off upgrade you will navigate to this Reserve pay payment Gateway and then you can easily make a payment I will add the payment integration into this source code so you can get the source code and then you can have the payment integration ready to use now you also need to make sure once you add the payment and you have the subscription ID make sure to update the subscription ID into your user us column as well as you need to update the credits so this two point is very important now let’s consider that you want to show your video on the screen right obviously we need to enable the webcam for that one and that’s what we are going to integrate now now it’s up to you whether you want to display the webcam on this big screen or on this small screen now consider that we want to show this on this smaller screen so first that one the easiest way to do that just uh install this react webcam Library copy this react webcam make sure to install this one and once you install you can simply uh add that so what I will do um right now I’m going to uh commment this out okay for testing purpose and I will add a du inside that we’ll add a webcam like this and then save it now to this webcam I’m going to provide the height and and width so let’s say I provide the height of 1770 width I will give 250 also you can provide the class name and I will make a rounded corner to let’s say 2 XEL and then save it now once we add that let’s go back and here we have we can able to see the webcam cool right now next we want this on the right side corner similar like this one so you can just add the class name we’ll make this absolute the class name to be an absolute then we’ll set a bottom to let’s say uh 10 and right to 10 okay and then save it now it will be on the right hand side at the bottom I think we can decrease this size so I will make this to let’s say 80 and here I will make this 130 some little smaller something like this I think that’s much better okay so that’s how you need to add it uh if you want to add more customization into that one on the click of that you want to see the bigger image that also you can do it it’s up to you how you want to do it okay for now I will keep it simple but uh if you want to know how to do it let me know in the comment section and we can do it in the source code now it’s time to deploy our application to a production so I added this land Landing screen Simple and Clean if you want to get this Landing screen you can access it from the source code it is included in the source code as well also there are some features that are also available in inside the source code if you want it you can access that one now first thing that we are going to do is to push all our code to the GitHub and then we are going to connect GitHub to a worel because worel is the cloud platform to host your site for a free so let’s go to GitHub first and we’ll create a new report here I will give the name as AI coaching voice agent then you can keep the public or private it’s up to you and then create the repo once the repo is created you can set the origin to this repo so I will copy this and simply go to your terminal here I will first initialize the git once it is initialized set the remote origin then run G add command so all your files are get stage then give the commit message we’ll say initial commit and then simply push this change but if you are pushing this first time then make sure to push with this command and then once the code is pushed it will be available to your repo now many user ask me the question why we are not pushing directly to the worel you can also do that but keeping the all your code to the GitHub will help you to update in later on you will not lose your code at any time and it will be very uh easy to share across a multiple uh uh way right so simply once it pushed make sure it is available on the GitHub now go to the versal and over here you have option to click add new click project now you have to connect your GitHub report to this one so I already connected then you will see um the name of your project because we just now pushed so it will it’s saying just now and then click import over here you can give the project name then it automatically select the framework as well now as we are also using the convex so you have to do little bit modification while building the versal project so if I go to this convex documentation here you need to follow couple of Step first thing you need to override this build command with this npx convex deploy and this npm run build so I will copy this go back to your project and over here we have this build output setting just overwrite this and I will paste the one which we copied then I will go back over here and then you need to get the convex deploy key so simply in order to get this conx deploy key go to the dashboard and and inside the dashboard select the project but make sure to select the production mode now inside this production mode obviously uh go to the settings and inside the settings you have this URL deploy key now let’s generate this production deploy key as I’m using the convex Cloud on their own platform so uh you can directly go to the dashboard here I will say production key and then save it once this key is generated just copy this key and you need to add the environment variable with this convo deploy key okay so that’s how easy it is but before that after overriding this command click environment variable and go back to your project open the env. local file and copy all the environment Keys like this and simply paste it here boom right then I will add one more key and then we want to give the name as a convex dep key so I will add that and from the convex production we need to also copy the convex production key and I will paste it here and simply click deploy now if you face any issue while deployment just check the log and just fix the issue or fix the error as simple as that you don’t need to worry about if it’s uh not uh deployed correctly or if you get any error so now we’ll wait to to finish the deployment right now it’s building then it will install all the dependency and then it will deploy our application on the cloud and boom our application is now live and here is the preview if I click to open this application boom we have this now dedicated domain to this one and here you can access our application so guys that’s how easily you can deploy your application on the production mode on the cloud now one more important thing go to the stack.com and here we need to make your application to production mode and it’s quite easy I already Del it so go to the project setting and inside the project setting okay first before that let’s go to the domain because you need to add your domain so click add new domain and you can add overal domain make sure the URL is correct you don’t need to have your own dedicated domain okay I already added so it’s saying domain already exist once you add that one make sure to disable uh this devop setting okay and then you can go to the project setting and here you need to enable this production mode and boom you are good to go okay so that’s how easy you can put this stack o on production mode as well so guys that’s all for this video If you really like this video press like button if you did not subscribe to our Channel please please do subscribe and don’t forget to press notification Bell icon once you press the notification Bell icon you will get all of my update and you will not miss any update from me so guys see you in the next video

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog